TEXTS AND STUDIES
CONTRIBUTIONS TO
BIBLICAL AND PATRIOTIC LITERATURE
EDITED
J. ARMITAGE ROjBINSON D.D.
HON. PH.D. GOTTINOEN HON. D.D. HALLE
1
CANON OF WESTMINSTER
VOL. V.
APOCRYPHA ANECDOTA (II)
CLEMENT S QUIS DIJVES SALVETUR
THE HYMN OF THE SOUL ;
CODEX PURPUREUS PEiTROPOLITANUS (N)
CLEMENT S BIBLICAL TEXT
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1899
A
TEXTS AND STUDIES
CONTEIBUTIONS TO
BIBLICAL AND PATRISTIC LITERATURE
EDITED BY
J. ARMITAGE ROBINSON D.D.
HON. PH.D. GOTTINGEN HON. D.D. HALLE
NORRISIAN PROFESSOR OF DIVINITY
d.T\
- nM C
VOL. V.
No. l. APOCRYPHA ANECDOTA II.
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1897
C. J. CLAY AND
SONS,
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PEESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE.
laggofo: 263, ARGYLE STREET.
: BROCKHAUS.
F. A.
iorfe: THE MACMILLAN CO.
APOCRYPHA ANECDOTA
SECOND SERIES
EDITED BY
MONTAGUE RHODES JAMES LiTT.D.
DIRECTOR OF THE FITZWILLIAM MUSEUM
FELLOW AND DEAN OF KING S COLLEGE
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1897
[All Rights reserved]
Camfctftge :
FEINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
LVDOVICO -
DVCHESNE
SAMVELI BERGER
NOSTRATIBVS
OPVSCVLVM .
HOC -
AMICITIAE PIGNVS
INSCRIPSI
PREFACE.
^f^HIS second series of Apocrypha Anecdota is, like its prede-
J- cessor,a very miscellaneous collection. Some of its contents
are, I think, of real and obvious value other items are merely
:
curious. None however, I hope, are without some kind of
interest.
Foremost in order, as in importance, comes the fragment of
the Leucian Acts of John. I am not afraid that this will escape
notice, and so I do not propose to say more about it here. It is
discussed sufficiently for the present purpose in the introduction
to it, and in the Essay at p. 144. Probably the next most
interesting tract is the new Apocalypse of Baruch. I shall be
particularly glad my readers will help me with suggestions as
if
to the date and nature of this curious almost grotesque book.
Not less welcome will be some criticism of the Testament of
Job, to which I should like to draw special attention. It is a
very puzzling document, and I do not feel at all sure that I have
rightly appreciated its character. Only I am satisfied that it
deserves more attention than has fallen to its lot, and that it is
well worth reprinting.
One explanation I have to make. When the edition of the
Slavonic Enoch by Mr Charles and Mr Morfill appeared, it struck
Professor Robinson (and myself) that the text which Mr Charles
stylesB presented such remarkable features that it would be well
worth while to print it separately. I wrote to Mr Charles, and
he very kindly gave his sanction to my doing and sent me
this,
Mr Morfill s translation. The latter gentleman offered, most
VI PREFACE.
generously, to revise his work, and did so. Shortly afterwards,
however, Professor Bonwetsch contributed to the Abhandlungen
der koniglichen Gesellschaft d. zu Gottingen (PhiL-
Wissensch.
Histor. Klasse, Neue Folge
3) a translation
I. of the Slavonic
Enoch (Das Slavische Henochbuch) in which the and B texts A
are printed separately. This publication took away to a great
extent the raison d etre of proposed addition and so, with
my :
some reluctance, I gave up the idea of including it in this
volume. None the less am I grateful to Mr Charles for his
courtesy, and to Mr Morfill for the pains he spent on the revision
of his translation.
Another point has to be noticed. Since I wrote my intro
duction to the Apocalypse of Baruch I have seen the German
translation from the Slavonic version of that book which Professor
Bonwetsch has recently published in the Nachrichten d. konigl.
Gesellschaft d. Wissensch. zu Gottingen (1896, Heft i. p. 91). A
short introduction is prefixed to it, in which the main
points of
interest are very well given. The editor calls attention to the
mention of the book by Origen, and to the coincidences with the
(Greek) Apocalypse of Paul. Further, Mr Charles, in the intro
duction to his new edition of the Syriac Apocalypse
of Baruch,
gives an account of the Baruch literature and includes the Greek
Apocalypse, which I am glad to see that he places in the second
century.
Special obligations are acknowledged in the introductions to
the several books I have here given to the
public but I should :
like in this place to thanks to M. Bonnet
repeat my for his help
in the matter of the Acts of John : to Dom Butler for directing
my attention to the Apocalypse of Baruch : and to Mr Morfill for
translating that book from Slavonic.
M. R. J.
January 19, 1897.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
INTRODUCTIONS
A fragment
On the Acts of
of the Acts of
Andrew
.......
........
John ix
xxix
The Acts of Thomas xxxii
Letters of Herod and Pilate xlv
Letter of Tiberius to Pilate
The Apocalypse of Baruch
The Testament of Job
........ .
xlix
li
Ixxii
TEXTS
Actorum lohannis a Leucio conscriptorum fragmentum 1
....
. .
Acta Thoinae (ex Cod. Brit. Mas. Add. 10,073) 27
Epistolae Pilati et Herodis 65
Epistola Tiberii ad Pilatum 77
Apocalypsis Baruchi tertia Graece 83
Testamentum lobi 103
ADDITIONAL NOTES
Corrections and Notes to First Series 138
Leucius and the Gospel of John 144
On some recently published Apocryphal writings, viz. :
Story of Achikar
Armenian Apocrypha
.........
Vassiliev s Anecdota Graeco-Byzantina
of the Old Testament
. .
.
.
.
.
.
154
157
158
Bassets Apocryphes Ethiopiens 166
Conybeare s Acta Pilati 167
F. Robinson s Coptic Apocryphal Gospels . . . . 167
INDEX EEBUM 169
J, A. A. II.
CORRIGENDA.
Page 6, line 28 (note on), for TLS e read ris el
Page 8, line 19 (2nd note on), for eAa/u/Sai/es- read
Page 10, line 4 (2nd note on), for evc K v read
rfjs fi/e/cev, d5eX(/)ot, rrjs.
Page 10, line 7 (note on), habet et read Swapeva
8wdpcva OVTC,
f(r6ai ovre.
Page 16, line I, for rjpw read fjpwv.
Page 24, line 1 (note on), for w read wv.
A FRAGMENT OF THE ACTS OF JOHN.
THE fragment of the Acts of St John the Evangelist, which is
now for the first time printed, is of very great importance for the
light which it throws upon the Docetic view of our Lord s person.
The book from which it is excerpted the HepioSot, of St
John has long been known by certain fragments and quotations,
and will shortly be much better known by M. Max Bonnet s
edition of the whole of the extant remains. M. Bonnet has dis
covered a very large proportion of the narrative setting of the
work, and when his volume appears we shall have a good idea of
the contents of the Acts as a whole. The romance was current
under the name of one Leucius, or Leucius Charinus. The person
ality of this man is exceedingly obscure. We do not know whether
he figured in the Acts themselves as a disciple of St John and as
the narrator of the Apostle s life (this is Zahn s view, set forth with
great ability in his Acta Joannis), or whether his name was from
the first attached to a whole group of romances dealing with the
lives of Apostles. We do know that from the 4th century onwards
a group of spurious romances was circulated under his name. We
find him mentioned in connexion with Acts of John, of Peter, of
Andrew, of Thomas, with narratives of the Infancy of our Lord,
and of the Assumption of the Virgin, and with the second part of
the Acta Pilati. Lipsius holds that the original Leucian collec
tion of Acts comprised those of Peter, John, Andrew, Thomas, and
Paul. But Zahn seems to have satisfactorily proved that the Acts
of Paul were not of Gnostic but of orthodox The Acts of
origin.
Thomas, again, must be subtracted from the collection. Though
they are Gnostic and though they emanate from the same work-
62
X INTRODUCTION.
shop as the Johannine Acts, they are not by the
same hand.
Leucius has a style of his own, and it is not the style of the Acta
Thomae.
There remain then the Acts of Peter, John, a.nd Andrew. Of
the last-named novel we know at present too little to warrant us
in pronouncing upon its authorship. M. Bonnet s promised edi
whether the question is capable of being decided
tion will tell us
or not. But of the Acts of Peter and John it may be said with
the utmost confidence that they are the work of one and the same
hand. The tables of parallels which I have collected will amply
demonstrate this point.
1
Lipsius has collected and discussed at length all the passages
which bear on the writings and date of Leucius. It seems clear
that the latest date which can be assigned to him is the second
half of the second century. For we have a distinct reference to
the Acts of John and indeed to a passage which forms part of
the fragment now before us in the Adumbrationes of Clement
of Alexandria upon the Catholic Epistles 2 .
Zahn would push the date of Leucius back far earlier. He
thinks that he may perhaps be the person, or one of the persons,
indicated by Papias, under the name of ol ra 7ro\\a \eyovres.
This cannot be regarded, I think, as more than a very scant
But in another conjecture Zahn seems to be on rather
possibility.
firmer ground. He thinks that the account of the composition
of St John
Gospel, which is found in the Muratorian Fragment,
s
is taken from the Leucian Acts of John. This cannot be proved
to demonstration yet it does seem to me that it acquires proba
:
bility from another passage in the same fragment. In the obscure
and difficult passage which deals with the Acts of the Apostles,
these words occur: "sicuti et semote passionem Petri euidenter
declarat, sed et profectionem Pauli ab urbe ad Spaniam profici-
scentis." Now the undoubtedly Leucian Actus Petri cum Simone
(called, from the unique MS which contains them, the Actus Petri
Vercellenses) begin, in the form in which we have them, with the
profectio Pauli ab urbe in Spaniam and end with the passio Petri.
1
Apokr. Apostelgesch, i. 83 117.
2
agreed that these Adumbrationes are to be regarded as excerpts
It is generally
from the Hypotyposes.
ACTS OF JOHN. XI
Itseems as if the writer of the Muratorian Fragment must have
had the Acts of Peter in his mind. How then does he apparently
come to attribute to St Luke a narrative which Luke did not
1
write ? Can it be that there was in his mind a confusion between
Lucas and Leucius ? Or is it possible that the person whom we
know as Leucius intended his readers to understand that Lucas
was the writer of the romances to which the name Leucius is
attached ? note that (so far at least
It is at least interesting to
as we can tell) he has throughout copied the anonymity of Luke.
The first person is frequently employed in the narrative but it :
is extremely upon the identity of the narrator.
difficult to hit
Here is a point of resemblance to the Lucan Acts and it will be :
allowed that the choice of the name Leucius by a writer of Acts
of the Apostles, is exceedingly likely to be an intentional sugges-
1
I am here supposing that the text of the Fragment and particularly the word
"semote" does not require to be altered. The passage in Zahn s transcription
reads thus :
acta autem omnium apostolorum
sub uno libro scribta sunt lucas obtime theofi-
le conprindit quia sub praesentia eius singula
gerebantur sicuti et semote passionem petri
euidenter declarat sed et profectiouew pauli ab ur-
be ad spaniaw proficiscentis.
Zahn in his History of the Canon (ii. 139, 141) reads
"
semota passione...
profectione" and retranslates "Trapa\iTrwv TO /*apTvpioi>...TT]i> iropdav." The effect
of this change is,of course, to make the writer say that Luke does not mention
the martyrdom of Peter and journey of Paul. Yet even the adoption of this
reading by no means invalidates in fact, does not affect -the likelihood that
the Leucian Acts of Peter are here referred to. If we retain the text of
the MS we shall translate thus: Acts of
the Apostles are contained
"The all
in one book. Luke drew them up for the most excellent Theophilus (reading
optimo ) [and shows] that the various events took place in his own presence: just
as also separately he plainly sets forth the passion of Peter, and, besides, the
departure of Paul when he set out from the City for Spain." That is to say, that
just as in the Canonical Acts Luke shows by his use of the first person that he was
an eye-witness of certain events, so in a separate volume he similarly narrates
the martyrdom of Peter and departure of Paul, and shows by a like use of the first
person that these events also took place under his eye.
I do not press this but it deserves to be mentioned as a curious
interpretation :
coincidence at the least that we possess
(a) Acts of Apostles by Lucas, in which the first person is used.
Acts of Peter by Leucius, in which the first person is also used, and in
(b)
which an account of the passion of Peter and departure of Paul is found.
INTRODUCTION.
the author of Acts
tion of the name Lucas, which belonged to
already accepted.
The point which was to have been made
I have digressed.
knew
was this. If the author of the Muratorian Fragment really
the Leucian Acts of Peter (as I think he did),
the probability that
he also knew the Acts of John is enormously increased.
Two fragments of the episode now printed were known before.
Acts of the Second Nicene Council,
They had been quoted in the
held in 787 the Iconoclasts.
against They are the passages found
on pp. 812 and 1618 of this edition. The first of them is cited
in two portions in the Acts of the Council, but, as
we now see,
forms one connected passage. The second does not, as Lipsius
the first, but is separated from
thought, follow immediately upon
it by a large portion of the Hymn sung by
our Lord at the Last
Supper.
The is briefly this. At the Icono
history of the quotations
of St
clastic Council, held at Constantinople in 754, the story
John and had been adduced as an instance of the
Lycomedes
condemnation of pictures by an Apostle. At the later Council of
787 the source of this testimony was discussed, and not only was
the story of Lycomedes read, but also the two other passages in
to show the heretical character
question and these amply served
;
of the book whence they were taken. Besides this, the Fathers
in council had before them the Amphilochius of
tract of St
Iconium On Heretical Apocrypha, in which the Leucian Acts were
severely censured and, in consequence, they declared that the
;
Acts were thoroughly untrustworthy and pernicious, and deserved
to be burnt.
We have several MSB of the Acts of this Council and among;
the many kind offices which M. Bonnet has rendered me in con
nexion with the present publication, not the least is this, that he
has allowed me to make use of the variants which he had himself
collected from five previously uncollated MSS of the Acts of the
Council, four at Rome, one at Turin.
Besides the Greek Acts of this Council we have two Latin
versions : one made by Anastasius Bibliothecarius in the tenth
century the other, representing a different text, by Gybertus
;
Longolius at Cologne in or before 1540.
ACTS OF JOHN. Xlll
The Manuscript.
The fragment appears to exist in but one manuscript. This is
at Vienna (Cod. Gr. Historicus ap. Nessel, Pt. ill, no. Ixiii). Nessel
I seem to have
gives the full title and opening words of it, and
noted it for future inspection as long ago as 1886. An oppor
tunity of having it examined occurred in 1894,
when Professor
Robinson was at Vienna. I asked him to look at it, and he at
once recognised its value and transcribed it. I then sent a copy
of the text to Professor Max Bonnet, whom I knew to be engaged
in editing the Apocryphal Acts. He most kindly lent me the
fragments of the Leucian Acts which he already possessed
to read,
and has since then himself studied the Vienna MS and has been
most generous and patient in communicating to me his own tran
It is a real pleasure to put on
scripts, collations and conjectures.
record instances of kindness like this. It would have been perhaps
better to refrain from publishing this fragment separately, and
to wait till it could stand with its context in M. Bonnet s complete
edition. We had at first contemplated this course :and had the
episode consisted of narrative only, there is little doubt that we
should have adopted it. But the opportunity of makingup another
volume of Apocryphal texts came sooner than I had expected :
M. Bonnet s edition had still to pass through several stages of
revision, and the document had so much intrinsic value, that we
decided not to withhold it any longer from students. M. Bonnet
himself had from the first urged us to print it.
To return to the MS. Its contents are as follows :
1. Vita S. Onuphrii a Paphnutio. f. 1.
2. Vita S. Basilii Junioris a Gregorio. 126.
3. Ephraem de Paenitentia. 38 b.
4. Eusebii Alex. Encomium diei Dominicae. 39 b.
5. Johannis Chrysost. Orat. de Eleemosyna. 42 b.
6. Anon, de qualitatibus Sacerdotis. 45.
7. Narratio de Exaltatione S. Crucis. 50 b.
8. Oar fragment. 51 b.
9. Miraculum S. Georgii. 5(J.
xiv INTRODUCTION.
10. Narratio de Theodosio. 656.
(cf. Suidas s.v. Irjaovs.)
11. Narratio de Melchisedecho et Loto. 686.
12. Martyrium S. Parasceues. 73.
13. Vita S. Eustathii. 79.
14. Jo. Chrysost. de Pseudo-prophetis. 92.
15. Jt
in Secundum Adventum. 109 b.
16. de Paenitentia. 112.
17. de Vanitate Mundi. 1176.
18. Christophori Alex. Paraenesis. 121.
19. Vita S. Euphrosynae. 126.
20. Jo. Chrysost. in Sanctum Pascha. 1336 134.
The date of the volume is given, though, as it seems, corruptly,
in the Colophon. Of this M. Bonnet has given me a tracing, and
accompanied it with a most valuable explanation, partly his own,
and partly furnished by Professor Usener. The text runs thus :
ereXeiGoOr) Be avr^j rj Oeia Kal lepd /3ift\os avyovara)
/JLTJVL
r}fj,epa Trapaafcevrjs, wpa , rfyovv $e/ca TOV avrov : TOV erou? Tpe-
efa/acr^tXtaSo? crvv
^&>z/ro9
rot? e/carbv otCTatcis Troaov/jievois
IKOO-TOV ei)8oyLt?;9 re IvBlicrov.
8e rjfiwv TOV irdvv lepwrdrov fjLr)rp07ro\iTOV
ryovv 8e rr)S jrdar]^ TorOla^.
r
Ruhr, r) %elp JAZV r) rypdtyaaa rrjv 8e\rov ravrrjv (rnrv...(L
d^M uel simile qitid)...e7riKa\v7TTi Tavrrjv
Se [level et? %povov<;
We
must, according to Prof. Usener, read in I. 2 8ea8t for
&e/ca and in 1. 4 LKoarov 8 for iKoarov. then have We :
divine and holy book was completed in the month of
"This
August, on Friday, at the seventh hour, that is, on the 10th of the
month. The year current being six thousand with a hundred
eight times reckoned, and the twenty-fourth and the Indiction ;
being the seventh."
"
The era adopted,"
I quote M. Bonnet s words,
"
is that of
Anianus, Syncellus, and Theophanes, according to which the Birth
of our Lord falls in 5501. 68245500-1324; the year 5501
begins on Sept. 1 of the year 1 B.C. Thus the year 6824 runs
ACTS OF JOHN. XV
from 1 Sept., 1323, to 31 Aug., 1324. The seventh Indiction
begins 1 Sept., 1323, and Aug. 10, 1324, is a Friday. All the
dates, therefore, agree."
The phenomenon of the preservation of the most heretical
portion of a heretical and condemned book in a fourteenth century
MS is a very noteworthy and encouraging one, as well as one which
is difficult to explain.
It will be seen from a glance at the apparatus criticus, as
well as at the text, that there are a large number of corrupt and
difficult passages some of these M. Bonnet and ourselves have
:
emended, I think with success : but others have baffled us. Never
theless, there can be but one opinion as to the interest of the
fragment. It is as important a document for the knowledge of
Docetism as can be found, and will undoubtedly take its place as
one of the primary sources for future historians of Christian
thought primary, because it is a statement of doctrine by a
member and not the representation of a hostile
of the Docetic sect,
critic. From
such a point of view it really deserves to be placed
upon a level with the famous Gospel of Peter, from which, accord
ing to my notion, it cannot be at all widely separated in date.
The Fragment
It will not be necessary or advisable to make in this place
any general collection of the evidence concerning the book of the
Acts of John as a whole. That we shall
expect from M. Bonnet.
At present I shall only adduce such passages as throw immediate
light upon the fragment before us.
Asto its place in the
complete book a word only need be said.
It follows
immediately upon the long episode of the raising of
Drusiana, of which Zahn gives us the greater part in Greek, while
M. Bonnet has the whole text. The moment at which we may
place it is
easily seen in the Latin Life of St John which appears
as Book V. of the so-called Historia
Apostolica of Abdias.
At the end of c. xiii., after the death of the wicked Fortunatus,
we read Et illam diem cum fratribus laetam
"
This is the
exegit."
point at which our fragment comes in.
xvi INTRODUCTION.
We may now turn to some passages which are more im
mediately concerned with our fragment. The earliest in date is
that from the Adumbrationes of Clement of Alexandria, which has
been already mentioned.
It runs thus (ad i Joh. i. : ed. Potter p. 1009, ed. Zahn
Forsckungen ill. 87) :
"
Fertur ergo in traditionibus quoniam
loannes, ipsum corpus quod erat extrinsecus tangens, manum
suam in profimda misisse et ei duritiam carnis nullo modo reluc-
tatam esse sed locum manui tribuisse discipuli."
This has been recognised by Zahn, and allowed by Lipsius and
other critics as an allusion to one of the passages quoted at the
Second Nicene Council. It occurs in our fragment (p. 9, c. vii.).
The other locus classicus which concerns us here is a letter of
St Augustine to Ceretius (Ep. 237 (253) ), who had sent him some
Priscilliauist books of which he (Ceretius) was inclined to approve.
Augustine answers him, and, in doing so, takes occasion to criticise
in detail one special writing, in these terms 2. Hymnus sane, :
quern dicunt esse domini nostri lesu Christi, qui rnaxime per-
mouit uenerationem tuam, in scripturis solet apocryphis inueniri.
Quae non proprie Priscillianistarum sunt, sed alii quoque haeretici
eis...utuntur.
Habes uerba eorurn in illo codice ita posita Hymnus
4. :
domini, quern dixit secrete sanctis apostolis discipulis suis, quia
scriptum est in euangelio Hymno dicto adscendit in montem et ;
qui in canone non est positus, propter eos qui secundum se sentiunt,
et non secundum
spiritum et ueritatem dei, eo quod scriptum est
Sacramentum regis bonum est abscondere, opera autem dei
reuelare honorificum est.
This title is conceived very much in the style of Priscillian
himself. Augustine proceeds to show that there is nothing in the
Hymn which is not either superfluous or heretical. He quotes the
following clauses, and in most cases gives parallels from canonical
writings :
5, 6. Soluere uolo et solui uolo (p. 12, note).
7. (Hoc de superioribus hymni uerbis dici potest, ubi
ait.)
Saluare uolo et saluari volo (p. 12, I.
2).
[Hence we see that this clause
preceded Soluere, etc.]
ACTS OF JOHN. XV11
8. Generari uolo (p. 12, note).
Cantare uolo, saltate cuncti (p. 12, I. 5).
Plangere uolo, tundite uos omnes (p. 12, I.
7).
Ornare uolo et ornari uolo (p. 12, I. 3).
Lucerna sum tibi, ille qui me uides (p. 12, 18). /.
lanua sum tibi, qui cumque me pulsas (p. 12, 20). I.
Qui aides quod ago, tace opera mea (p. 14, II. 1, 2).
9. Verbo illusi cuncta, et non sum illusus in totum (p. 12,
II. 21, 22).
The differences of text between the Latin and the Greek are
not important : the most interesting
is perhaps that in the last
line,which Augustine quotes but even this is sufficiently dealt ;
with in the apparatus criticus.
The one point which it seems necessary to bring out is this,
that Ceretius found the context in the Acts, but
hymn not in its
extracted therefrom for separate, perhaps for liturgical use, by the
Priscillianists. An usage parallel to this is met with in various
prayer-books of English origin and early date, where the prayer of
St John before he drank the poison cup is transcribed for use as a
1
general prayer against poisons Augustine is clearly aware of .
the state of things, for he says that this hymn was found in "
apocryphal writings which were not peculiar to the Priscillianists,
but were used by other heretics."
The two authorities above quoted bear directly on the text of
our fragment. The next in order gives us help of a more general
kind. It is the passage from the Bibliotheca of Photius (Cod. cxiv)
which must be familiar to all students of apocryphal literature :
Kve<yv(a6r) /3i0Xiov at \eyojjievai rwv A.7roorTo\a)v Trepioooi, ev
at? TcepieL^ovTO Hpdi;6is Herpov, loydvvov, AvSpeou, Qay/jLa,
Hav\ov ypdfai 6e aura?, cJ? Srj\ol TO avro ftlfiXLov, Aev/cios
[After some strictures on the style, Photius proceeds.]
Kal fAwplas TroXXry? /cal rrjs 777309 edvrrjv /cal
fut%tf<i
c^cri yap d\\ov elvac TOV T&V Iov&aia>v 6eov Kal
/ca/cov, ov KOI ^ifjLwva TOV M.dyov VTrrjpeTTjv KadectTavai, d\\ov 8e
TOV XpiaTov, ov <f>rj<7iv dyaQov Kal <f>vpa)v
dtravTa Kal
1
MSB Harl. 2965, 7653 Book of Cerne, Camb. Univ. Libr. LI.
: i. 10. In this
latter MS the prayer of St John is followed by one of St Peter.
Xviii INTRODUCTION.
Ka\el avrov rrarepa Kal vlov. \eyei
d\\d Sofat, teal 7ro\\d vroXXa/a? avr\vai rot? /JLaOrjral^, veov /cal
Trpea^vr^v Kal TralSa, teal fjuei^ova /cal e\drrova /cal /jueyio-rov, ware
rrjv K(f)a\r)v birjiceiv eaO ore jnexpis ovpavwv TroXXa? Se /cal rrepl
rov aravpov /cevo\oylas Kal drorrias dvarr\drrti, ical rov Xpiarbv
fjirj o-ravpcoOrjvai,
d\\ erepov dvr avrov, teal /caraye\dv 8ta rovro
rwv aravpovvrcov yafJtoiK &e VO/JLL/JLOV^ dOerei /cal 7rd<rav yevecriv
Trovrjpdv re Kal rov Trowrjpov \eyi,, /cal TrXdffTrjv rwv ^ai^ovwv d\\ov
efc/c\r)poi (Fabr. elvai \r)pei), ve/cpwv be dvOpWTrcov Kal ftowv Kal
KTTJVGUV 7rapa\oy(ardra^ Kal /jieipaicLooSei,? repareverai, dvacrrdo-ei^
So/eel 8e Kal KCLT eiKovwv rot? elKOvojJbd^oi^ ev rat? Icodvvov
TTpd^ecn &oyfjLaTieiv. The rest is abuse.
If we examine the assertions of Photius in detail, we shall see
that almost all of them can be substantiated from our
fragment.
The diversity of the God of the Jews from the true God seems to
appear, not in the Vienna MS, but in the text of the Acts of the
Councils (see p. 10, note). In the following passage Trpwr) Se
(7v\\r)(f)07JvaL avrov
viro roov dvofitov VTTO dvofjiov o^ew? </cal
lou&aiW, the words in brackets may have
vo^o6erovfjievwv>
been omitted purposely from the Vienna text as too
obviously
heretical, or they may have dropped out by accident. I do not
think we need doubt that they are or that it is to such
original,
words that Photius refers. But it is not means clear that
by any
they imply that the author of the Jewish law was an evil God.
The force of the present participle vopoOeTovuevcw points in
another direction. It is the laivless
serpent who instigates the
lawless Jews (a very
strong expression, avopos being usually
applied to heathens) to the particular act of the crucifying of
Christ but it does not follow that the
serpent was the author of
:
the Law of Moses. When we turn to the Leucian Acts of Peter,
we find, as we should expect from Photius words, that Simon
Magus is represented as a Jew (p. 51, 27), and a son of the devil
1.
(e.g. pp. 62, 77), and that Simon contrasts his own God with
Peter s
(p. 82) :
but, on the other hand, Peter in rebuking Satan
says (p. 56): didst harden the heart of Pharaoh and
"Thou
inflame him, and compel him to
fight against Moses, the holy
servant of God: thou didst unto
give Caiaphas boldness (and to)
the wicked (inique, perh. - dv6fi<p)
multitude that they might
ACTS OF JOHN. XIX
deliver up our Lord Jesus Christ." This is really a parallel in
sense to the passage in our fragment. Photius had every tempta
tion to exaggerate the wickedness of the Leucian teaching and it :
seems to me that he has done so in the present instance.
Another passage which gives some apparent ground for the
assertion of Photius is on p. 14, 1. 16 of our fragment, 0eos dpi
(Tov, ov TOV TrpoSorov. But
this again can be closely paralleled
from the speech of Peter which I have just
quoted (Acta p. 55):
"
Thou didst
compel Judas my fellow disciple and fellow apostle to
do wickedly, and deliver up our Lord Jesus Christ." Again, on
p. 18 of the fragment is a clearly dualistic piece of teaching, but
yet no indication that I can discover that Leucius taught that the
Jewish Law was an inspiration of the Devil.
The confusion between the Father and the Son is probably a
deduction from such passages as p. 18, 1. 8 TTOTC vios, TTOTC Trartjp.
On the other hand, Photius might have recollected that Leucius
apparently distinguishes between the Persons, as in the beginning
of the Hymn on p. 10. In his account of the Docetic teaching as
to the Incarnation, and
of the various appearances of Christ,
Photius might have been simply summarising the first four pages
of the fragment, so many are the points of resemblance. The
parallel account in the Acts of Peter (p. 67 ed. Lipsius) is far less
detailed.
The allusion to the Cross and to the phantom Crucifixion are
also in all probability based upon pp. 16 22 of the Vienna text.
Only Photius seems to be inaccurate in saying that Christ derided
his crucifiers. His word /carayeXdv is used to describe what St
John did after the vision on the Mount of Olives (p. 22, 1. 13).
The Encratite views of marriage are strongly apparent in the
story of Drusiana which precedes our fragment and the doctrine :
of another Creator of the demons is found implied in the fragment
itself (p. 18). Parallels to the miracles done on men and beasts,
lastly, must be sought (and will be found) in the Acts of Peter,
John and Thomas, but not in our episode.
Thus much for the evidence of Photius, which, if inaccurate in
some not unimportant points, serves to give a very fair idea of
the Leucian Acts as a whole. What more I have to say upon
the fragment will deal with the doctrinal position of the writer ;
xx INTRODUCTION.
and the consideration of a series of difficulties in the text will
follow.
approaching the first question.
I feel considerable diffidence in
The intricacies of the so-called Gnostic systems are by no means
so familiar to me as they should be: and unless one
is spon
of them by interest and curiosity,
taneously attracted to the study
and to retain. Fortunately,
they are matters hard to acquire
there are only a few points in the system of Leucius which will
come into question and if we can once assign him a definite place
;
among the sects, that system as a whole may be left to look after
itself.
One of the most instructive passages ought to be that in the
Hymn which says :
0780^9 fjbla
avw
This translates us at once into the region of "Gnostic" terminology.
Leucius believes in an Ogdoad and a Dodecad. These names we
can parallel without difficulty, from the Valentinian system. But
it isextremely difficult to reconstruct the system here indicated
from these meagre data. No sect or teacher, so far as I know, was
satisfied with an Ogdoad and Dodecad alone. The sum of these
numbers is twenty: and thirty was the number most generally
affected in the system of second-century Gnostics. I suspect very
strongly that a line has fallen out of our text here, and that that
line contained mention of a Decad. The great and popular
Valentinian system set forth a primary Ogdoad, an intermediate
Decad, and a final Dodecad, making up the number to Thirty.
The same division, side by side with a division into threes, is also
found, be it noted, in the system of the Docetae described by
Hippolytus (viii. 10, p. 268), where the Dodecad is not mentioned,
but is implied by the mention of the Ogdoad and Decad and of the
total number of thirty Aeons. These Docetae of Hippolytus have
several other points of connexion with Leucius. They allow the truth
of the Gospel history as a whole Leucius is constantly quoting the
:
Gospels. They do not allow the reality of the Crucifixion any
more than he does and they say that Jesus appears in ever-
:
varying forms to every individual soul, Moreover they have a
ACTS OF JOHN. XXI
curious use of the word /3aro?, of which more must be said in its
place.
At present we have not done more than point to a probable
lacuna in the text, the filling up of which would range Leucius
along with the great Gnostic systems of his day.
Another prominent feature of the teaching of Leucius is that
about the Cross. I will at once quote from Irenaeus (i. 3. 5) a
passage which represents shortly the main features of the teaching
of Leucius :
Trepl TOV "Opov avroov, ov 8rj tcai f
rr\eLoo iv
vcri, &vo evepyeias e^eiv avrov a7TO(f)atv6/Ji6voi, rrjv e
l rrjv fjiepiicr]v KOI icaOo /j,ev e&pa fet Kal o-rrjpi^i ^ravpov elvai,
f/
/col Siopi^ei, Opov.
Compare with this the teaching on p. 18 of our fragment.
There the Cross is called by many names : and is repeatedly
described as the marking off (8iopio-/Ao<;),
and settling and founda
tion, of all things.
In the words which I quoted, Irenaeus is describing the
Valentinian system. I do not in the least wish to
convey the
impression that I believe Leucius to have been a Valentinian but :
it is clear, I think, that like
others he borrowed important
many
and even essential tenets from the great Gnostic.
I dare not, with my very limited
knowledge of the subject,
venture further to define the position of Leucius or to sketch his
complete system from his extant writings. It is clear enough that
he was essentially a dualist (p. 18, 1. 16), a Docete, a thinker
deeply influenced by Valentinus and it is also probable that he
;
was an extremely devout and at the same time puzzle-headed and
imaginative man.
I add a few notes on textual and other points :
1 (p. 2, 1. 7). The explanation of Drusiana s words is to
be sought, of course, in the
preceding story of her resuscitation,
which we have in Zahn Act. Jo. pp. 225 234.
1. 10.
/3e/3a/&>9 Qepeiv. The MS has fieft. fyepav. I take the
words to mean that the brethren were too
young in the faith to
bear the perplexity of the double
appearance of Christ without
xxii INTRODUCTION.
bewilderment : cf. subportare, Acta Petri, p. 69, and other passages
cited later. M. Bonnet s suggestion /3a/oeo>9 (BApAioac) (frepcov (sc.
Icodvvrjs) is noteworthy, but not quite in keeping Avith John s
words, who says that the Apostles themselves had been tempted in
just the same way. This seems to exclude the possibility that he
resented the bewilderment of the converts.
In 3, 4 (p. 6) are some possible parallels to the Apocalypse
of Peter. The first, on which not much stress could be laid if it
stood alone, is irapaXa/jipdvei /-te...eZ? TO 0/909 OTTOV TJV avro) eOos
ev^ecrOai. Cf. Apoc. Petri 2 o Kupio? 6^77 "A<y&>/-tez>
etv TO 0/309
<Kal>
v^oo/jL60a.
Next we have, <f>a)$
TOLOVTOV orrolov ov/c evrlv Bvvarov dv-
OpwTra) xpwfjievov \6yw (j)0apro) etcfiepew olov TJV. Cf. Apoc. Petri 3
(frtoTeivbv rjv avro)v o\ov TO ev^v^a OTTOLOV ovSeTrore o^>9a\fjio^
dv0pa)7r<ov
elBevaroj^a SvvaraL e^Tjj^o-aadai, 77 /cap<$ia
ov <ya>p
e/c(f)pd(7a>L rrjv 86%av fjv eveSeSvvro. Again ( 4), TOU9 p*tv TrdSas
Trdcrrjs %iovos \evKorepovs Apoc. Petri 3 ra /AV yap crco/JLara :
avrwv ?}v \6VKorepa iraaj]^ ^ioi^o?.
The MS of the Acts reads Trota? for Trdays : but the correction
to plausible in itself, is rather confirmed, I think,
7racr?79, by the
neighbourhood of other reminiscences of the Apocalypse.
Lastly, w 9 KOI rrjv <yr)v e/ceivrjv /cara\dfjL7reo 6ai :
Apoc. Petri 5
TO>
depa...dKTl(Tiv fjKiov KaraXa/jLTrojuievov /cal rrjv yrjv avrrjv
dvOovaav K.T.\.
All this points to the fact that the writers of the two books are
moving in one and the same cycle of ideas.
In the latter part of 4 the propensity of Leucius to indulge in
humorous stories is seen. It is perhaps most prominent in the
well-known stories of St John and the bugs, and of St John and
Lycomedes.
In 6 (p. 8, 1. 9) I have altered /caOevBovra to KareXOovra,
because the point of the story is that, whoever else was KaOevScov,
Christ was not.
I am not in the least competent to expound the Hymn of
Christ. On one
passage, however (p. 14, 11. 21, 22), some words of
Professor Zahn, in a letter to me, may be quoted. 1st r)6e\r]-
"
crdfjujp K.T.\. = el 0eXefc9 yvoofirjv (yvvvai) ? Gewiss sehen wir, wie
sie schon bemerkt haben, dass die Priscillianisten nach
Augustin
ACTS OF JOHN. XX111
\6ya) gelesen und dies zum Folgenden gezogen. Ob sie aber
a-Traf nicht gelesen oder nicht hier gelesen haben ? Es wtirde
trefflich in 1. 21 passen : Wenn du mit einemmal, in einem kurzen
Wort, meine Meinung erfahren vvillst. Man korinte dagegen sagen
Verbo illusi cuncta et non sum illusus in totum
sei ein
mittelmassiger Hexameter, und der zwang des Metrums
habe den Ubersetzer veranlasst, arca% wegzulassen. Ich bedauere
nichts besseres zu wissen, als etwa dies :
rrv e efJLov e
\6yqy drra^ errata rrdvra
f
/cal ov/c e7rr)O"xyv6 r)v
oA,&>9.
Ich weiss wohl, dass rrjv efjuov yvw^v statt rrjv yvwfj,riv JJLOV
oder fjiou rrjv yv. oder rrjv ungewohnlich ist. Aber(l) die
e^v yv.
Sprache ist poetisch, und bei den bestern Dichtern findet Man
solches (Klihner Griech. Gramm. n. 535, Anm. 32); und (2) bleibe
ich so der Uberlieferung des Textes nahe genug. Wenn nicht
-a)/j,r)v uberliefert ware, d.h. wenn Man das streichen diirfte, ware
freilich noch einfacher: TO Se epov (cf. pp. 20, 21) el 0e\ei$ yvwvcu
K.T.\."
\6<y(t)
It must be understood that these lines represent Professor
Zahn s views after a first reading of the fragment only ;
but they
are so interesting that I do not like to omit them.
p. 16, 1. 6 rr) crravpov /3dra). This is an extremely puzzling
expression, and I am not sure that we have the right text in /3T6t>,
although as to o-ravpov I feel fairly confident. But the word (Sara)
presents a curious coincidence with the Docetic system as described
by Hippolytus in a passage already used. There (viii. 9, p. 265) we
read TOVTOV \eyet Mo)i/<7^9 irvpivov 6eov diro rov ftdrov \a\TJo-avra,
(ITTO rov o-xoretvov
depos (ffdros ydp eart Trds 6 o-fcorei
dtjp) fidrov Se, (f>r)(7iv, eiprjrce Mcovo-fjs, on dvwOev
Kara) rraaai 8ie/3ij(Tav rov $o>T09 at l&eai, {Barov e^ovaac rov depa
ov&ev Se rjrrov Kal rjjMv o \6yos drro rov ftdrov <yva)pierai,
ydp ecrri o"r)fj,avriKr] rov \6<yov 7r\rj(To~6^Levo^ drjp, ov 3t^
dvOptomvos ov yvwpL^erai ov /JLOVOV 8e 6 Xoyo? r^lv drro rov
ftdrov, rovreanv depos, vo/jioOerei KOL av/jLTroXirevercu, d\\d yap
%pa)/jiara Sid rov depos ij/jilv ra? Svvd/jbe^ ra? eavrwv
Kal oo-fjbal real
J. A. A. IT.
xxiv INTRODUCTION.
This passage shows that the word pdros had a special use
and currency among certain sects. It does not show that it was
an equivalent or symbol for crravpos. Still it is undeniable that
such a phrase or idea as o \6yos vo/jLoQeret UTTO rov fidrov runs
very parallel with the well-known quotation o /cvpios eftaai
diro rov %v\ov (Ps. xcv. 10 ap. Justin, etc.). The equation
= %v\ov = aravpos probably is traceable some early writer,
in
though I have not found it myself. I cannot do more than suggest
that /3ctTo? is a justifiable reading.
On p. 18, 11. 12, 13, for the
corrupt dvdyyrj pidpa of the MS,
Professor Zahn suggests dvdy/crj /3e/3ala. It is plain that the idea
of /3e/3ato9, required an allusion, in
/Bdcris, fiaOfjuos or the like is :
other words, to that function of the Cross which Irenaeus describes
as eBpaa-n/cr).
1. 19 Tnjydaas is the reading of the MS, which I had at first
retained under the impression that Trrjydfa might be taken as a
collateral formation from Trrfyvv/Ai,, instead of being formed from
Trrjyij.
I do not know that this
is
absolutely impossible. The
root-idea which isrequired that of
is fixing. Tryydaas in the sense
"
of gives no consistent meaning.
"
welling up
p. 18, 1. 23
p. 20, 1. 1. a\\o ri fjie epovcriv, rarrzivov /cal OVK
e^ov d%iov. This must be a direct blow at the orthodox party,
who asserted the reality of the Passion.
The Acts of John and the Acts of Peter.
The item in these introductory remarks must be one of
last
the most important. It consists of a number of
parallels to our
fragment collected from the other fragments of these Acts, and from
the Acts of Peter. I need not
accompany them with comment. any
I think they show as clearly as any evidence of this kind
could,
that whoever wrote the Acts of John wrote the Acts of Peter.
I. From the Acts of John.
Zahn, p. 225. rov OCOV...TOV Of. xvii.
/JLTJ o-TroXt/xTravo/xevov T^/XWI/.
6 X/3K7TOS (TVV VfJUV CCTTLV CtCl. Of. XV11.
(vJ-TTo/o^/xeVos p. 232) i, ii.
ACTS OF JOHN. XXV
p. 226. The situation of the disciples sleeping and John remaining
awake. Cf. vi.
1.
7jpe/xa...r;p^o-av. (Cf. p. 6, 8.)
228. /xTjSevo? aXXov eyvcoKoVos (p. 22, 1.
12).
fj,a\L(TTa TOVTO avro KpaTvva) (p. 22, 1.
15).
230. TOV o<t>iv (p. 10, note).
tvc.pyf.ia
TOV 7roXv/xop<ov ^a.To.va (p. 18, 11. 14 ff.).
TL /fovXcTttl TO TOIOVTOV Ota/ACL (p. 4, 1.
8).
d/xeXrJo-ag (234) (p. 20, 1. 14).
232. TraVav ei/epyciav KaKtoTLKrjv (1 /caTam/ojfV :
p. 18, 11. 14 ff).
V7ra/covu>v
?7/xeov TTCIVTOTC, KCU vvv K.T.X. (
XVT ii).
240. Tavrats aKovo/xeva Tat? d/coats Syr. Arm.] (
xvii. p. 2, 1.
15).
[/x-^Sc
7r7rpay/xdTvrat (p. 22, 1. 16).
241. 6 Trao-^s rj/uv Xeyo/xevr/s 77 voov/x,v^5 Trpocrrjyopias dvwrepos (p. 24,
11.
810).
TavYa v/xtv, dScX^oi , 6/xtXa> (p. 10, 11. 4, 5).
TO irpoKC.LfJif.v6v /xot epyov (p. 10, 11. 11, 12).
242. 6...ev TTCUTIV wv Kat Travra^ov vrapwv (p. 24, 1.
1).
243. 8odo/ZV TO V7TO TOV TTttTpO? Xc^^CV
O"OV
OVO/Xtt.
8odo;aev o~ov TO Xc^^ev 8ta viov ovo//,a.
ov T-^V 8ia 1175 ^vpas cto-o8ov Syr. Arm.]
e v O-QV TOV o-7rdpov, TOV Xoyov, T^
...TOV 8t* T^/xas
Xex$vra viov dv^pwTrov, T^V aXTy ^eiav.
( xi, xiii, p. 18, 11.
59).
...Xc^ets Tavra TrdvTa 8t ^/xa? vvv (p. 18, 11. 5, 6).
244. ...ev TW /xova) o-ov aV^pwTra) ^ewpov/xevov (p. 14, 11. 3, 4 :
22, 9, 10).
-V (p. 14, 1.
9).
orov, Iwa vvTy (p. 2, 1.
21).
t
/XT) T;S e/xo s, etaora av o-e
y^/xai (p. 20, 11.
10, 11).
249. appr/ro? (p. 10, 1. 6).
8at/xov9, ...ap^ovTes, ...8vva/xt5, . ..8ciot TOTTOI, apto-Tpoi . . .
6 8ta )8oXo5, ...6 SaTavas...oXr7 avTov pi ^a (p. 18, 11. 13
r; 16).
II. From the J.cto Petri cum Sirnone, ed. Lipsius, 1891.
p. 48. perstabiliti per fidem. i.
eo-nypty/xevcav Trj TTLO-T^L.
49. constabilitae in fide.
57. neque constabilitus eram in
fide dei.
78. O"T/7pt.oxiVa)V TT^ 7TtO"Tt.
c2
XXVI INTRODUCTION.
49. dissoluit. .inergia sua satanas.
.
xiii. 8wa/Ai9, . . . a .
ei/cpycicu
.
52. energia satanae.
53. inergaemam diaboli, initia et
uires.
52. magnalia et mirabilia sua. TO,
yap /xeyaXtTa avrov KOL 6av-
63. uidebis magnalia dei. /xao-ia.
56. in te conuertantur...mine x.
tuae.
58. audiui enim et hoc eum dixisse v. ovs rt CTOL
"Qui mecum sunt, non me OV&LV ;
intellexerunt."
62. in ueneno radices emittes. x. 77
65, 6. flectamus ergo geiiua Chris- Cf. xvii.
to: obaudiens nos etsi non
clamauerimus; est qui ui-
deat nos, etsi non uidetur
istis oculis, sed in nobis est :
si uolumus, non recedet a
nobis.
67. quae gratia ipsius quod coe- eyw . . ovrc ypa cT8ov
pimus (1. cepimus) scribsi- ../cat /ca0
mus (a cxupija-afjicv eypai/f- wv /cpoaTat
afjiVj Gr. ap. Isidor. Pelus.
ii.
ep. 99) etsi adhuc uobis
infirma uidentur, capaciter
tamen quae perferuntur in
hum ana carne inferre.
unusquisque enim nostrum
sicut capiebat uidere, prout
poterat uidebat.
dominus noster uolens me Cf. iii, iv.
maiestatem suam uidere in
monte sancto, uidens autem
lumiiiissplendoremeiuscum
filiis Zebedei, caecidi tam-
quam mortuus.
uocem eius audiui talem qua- TOLOVTOV OTTOtOV OVK (TTtV
lem referre non possum.
68, 9. lumen . .
.quod enarrare nemo K(f>pLV
OtOV
hominum possit.
ACTS OF JOHN. XXV11
xiii. dxovrn/ ot ov
67. iterum talem eum nidi qualem iv. CLVTOV 8c 7TLO-Tpa<j)VTa (JilKpOV
capere potui. avOpaiTTOV 6<f>0rjva.i.
manducauit et uiuit (=bibit) Of. viii.
propter nos, ipse neque
esuriens neque sitiens.
68. hunc magnum et minimum, Of. ii, iv.
formonsum et foedum, iu-
uenein et senem.
hunc lesum habetis, fratres, xiii. 7TOT6 fj.lv Xoyos
ianuam, . .
.uiam, panem, . . . 7TOT I^O"o9?
. . . 7TOTC VVpa, 7TOT
uitam, resurrectionem, ... 6809, 7TOT apTO9, 7TOT6 CTTTOpO?,
fidem, TTOTC ayao-Tao-ig, TTOTC
semen, ... gratiam, . . .
to>y,
uerbum. ...7TOT TUmff 7TOT6
69. quae possum us, domine, sub- i. 2
portare, tu nobis praesta.
quae dixerunt Quoniam seni- : i. Mot 6 Kvpto9 t)9 Iwai/i/7/9 w(f>0r]..
.
orem uidimus, speciem lia- /cat (u9
bentem qualem tibi enar-
non possumus aliae
r<ar>e :
autem luuenem adulescen-
:
(Of. ii.)
tem: alii autem dixerunt:
Puerum uidimus....
(70. Marcellus sees the Lord and
Peter exactly similar in
form.)
78. 6/xiA.owTOs TOV Ilerpou rots i.
eyco /xcv v/xtv 7rpoo~o/x,tX(i3i/.
92. KCU OVTW9
Aeyto.
O"TaVpO9 /X,^
TOVTO V/AU>
O-TO) TO Xlll.
<^>aivo/>tevov
. . .
eVcpoi/ yap Tt opai/
eo"Ttv
Trapa TO (fxi.Lvofji.cvov
TOVTO KttTa <TO> TOV XptO*TOV
7rpO9
Xll.
.a7ro/cpe/xa/XJ/o9. (flpp. crit.J.
96. >; eTTio-Tpo<j>r)
KOL ij /xeTa^ota TOV xvi. 19 <7TpO9>
Kat
XXviii INTRODUCTION.
Xo ye v Xoi/ vvv VTT xiii. TTOTC /xcv
0)779, IJJLOV Xoyos KaXetTat vir
evXapio-Tco o-ot OVK ev ^tXeo-tv xvii. Trpocr/cww^tev avT(3...ix,w SaK-
Tovrots. .ovSc
.
yXo>V(n7.
. .ovSe
>
TvXots, /x^Sc (TTo/xao-ti/, . .
.^Se
Xo yw TOVTco...aXX tKCtVi; T^ yXcoWfl, </x^8> /x^Sei/t oXcos
T^ St*
/x^ opyaVwv o-w/xaTiKw opyaVw.
98. eVi TOVTOV ovi/ Kat fyiet?, a ScX- xviii. et? TOT)TO
(1 TOVTOV) ovv e/x-
/itecVavTc? KOU ct? TOVTO (? TOV
TOV)
ON THE ACTS OF ANDREW.
WE have, as I have said, but few remains at present in print
of the Gnostic TlepioSoi AvSpeov. Our best authority for a general
knowledge of the book is perhaps Gregory of Tours Miracula
Andreae, edited in a masterly manner by M. Bonnet in the second
volume of the works of Gregory in the Monumenta Germaniae
Historica. M. Bonnet has also given us an edition of two late
Encomia, based in part at least on the old Acts, in Analecta
Bollandiana (1894, and separately). We have further, as is
generally believed, two portions of the
novel in a more or less
Catholicised form namely the Acta Andreae et Matthaei (Mat-
thiae) (ed. Tischendorf) and the Acta Petri et
Andreae. In my
introduction to the Acta Thomae in the present volume I have
something to say about the latter of these two documents.
Lastly, M. Bonnet has some unpublished portions of
the Acts yet
to give us.
Can we determine from our present materials, whether the Acta
Andreae were written by the author of the Acta Petri and Acta
Joannis, in other words, by Leucius ? External testimony would
lead us to say that they were (see Lipsius on this point) does :
internal evidence point the same way ?
Three passages in particular incline me to say Yes to this
question.
(1) The of Andrew. Greg. Turon. 20.
Vision Sequent! uero
nocte uisum uidit beatus apostolus, quern etiam fratribus enarrauit,
dicens :
Audite, dilectissimi, sonmium meum. Videbam, et ecce mons
magnus erat in sublimi eleuatus, qui nihil super se de terrenis rebus
habebat, nisi tantum luce resplendens, ita ut munduni putaretur inlu-
X xx INTRODUCTION.
minare. Et ecce adstiterunt mihi dilectissimi fratres Petrus et Johannes
extensa manu Petro Apostolo, leuabat
Apostoli; et lohannes quidem,
eum in uertice mentis, et conuersus ad me rogabat ascendere post
Petrum, dicens Andreas, poculum Petri bibiturus
:
"
Et extensis es."
manibus ait Adpropinqua mihi,
:
et extende
"
manus tuas, ut coniun-
gantur manibus meis, et caput tuum capite meo societur." Quod cum
inuentus sum breuior esse lohanni et post haec ait mihi :
fecissem, ;
Vis cognoscere imaginem huius rei
"
quam cernis, vel quis sit qui tibi
loquitur Et ego aio Desidero
1" :
"
ista cognoscere."
Et ait mihi:
"
Ego sum Verbum qua crucis, in
proximo propter pendebis in nomen
eius quern Et multa alia mihi dixit, quae nunc silere
praedicas."
oportet :
prodebuntur tamen tune cum ad hanc immolationem ac-
cessero.
Bonnet s Encomia (I) 37. Evroirrois OI/TWK CLVTIOV opa/xa /3A.e7rei...Toi-
oVSe* eSo^cv opav rov o-wnypa Xpiorrov ecrrwra di/riKpvs avrov KCU Aeyovra avrw*
7ri0? TO 7rt rov A eo-/3iov av Sc TOV aravpov apas
AvSpe a, 7rvv/JLa . . . <rov
a.KO\ovOL fJioi (TTrevSwv cv IlaTpais ra^tov yap VTT^p\y rov dvOpwirivov
fiiov ^ivTrviaO^ ovv 6 a7roo"ro\os rr}v oif/w rov opa/xaTos Trapov(TL TOL<S
Trtarots eyvcoptcre.
What I wish to note upon this is that in Gregory the vision
has distinct Leucian features, e.g., the phrase Verbum crucis
the mountain, the light the words
"
(6 Xo7o? rov cravpov) :
; Many
other things he said unto me which must not be uttered now."
There seems to be an omission indicated by the words et post haec.
But it is possible that the speaker who is described as John, and
who describes himself as the word of the Cross," is really Christ
"
in the form of John. The coupling together of Peter, John,
and Andrew would be appropriate to an author who wrote the
adventures of these three Apostles.
The Address of Andrew to the Cross. This is best pre
(2)
served in the Greek Encomia (I) 46. It has not a few parallels
with the two other Leucian books :
ANDREW. PETER (pp. 90 sqq.). JOHN.
bv eTriVra/uat idiov. c5 oVo/xa (TraupoC,
ffov rb /J.vo Tripioi ,
dTTOKpvcfiov.
ev KOfffAy TretpvTevcrai TUV
p. 18.
7r/)6s TO ra aoTttra (TT77picu. Peter dwells on the parts dveSpdcrTuv K.T.\.
ACTS OF ANDREW. XXXI
i) Kopv<pri p.ev yap <rov
irpbs of the cross, and the re- p. 6. ryv de /ce0a\V et s
ovpavbv dvareiverai, iva rbv versal, in his case, of right rbv ovpavbv epeidofj-evriv.
ovpdvLov \6yov, rrjv Ke<j>a\Tiv
and left.
Trdvrwv, o"rj/J,dvr]S
ra 5k TT}S
rfTos pepy ws oldwep
<rov
e^TrXojj/rat 5etd re P- 18. VTrdpxovcriv 5etoi Kal
Kal dpiffrepd, OTTWS rrjv K.T.\.
<j>0oi>- dpiffrepol, 5wa/xeiS,
epdv /cat dvTiKeifj.friji 5vvap.iv
TOU irovrjpov TpoTrtba-y Kal ra
Si(rKopTri(r/j.fra ffvvaydyys els ibid, elra xai ei s
ev TO 8 irpbs ?r65as ^epos irdvra Tr^as.
ir^TrrjKTaL <rov
Trpos yijv, ed-
pa<y^vov
v fid6ei, tva TOI)S
uwb yrjv Kcifj.fj>ovs Kal TOI^S ev Cf. p. 20, xiv.
rots KaraxOoviois KarexofJ-t-
vovs di>e\KV(ras
<rvvd\j/ys
rots
dXXa p.expi Trore raOra \eyuv dXXa rt ytt^XXw /cat ou irpb<r-
Kal ov iTpnr\^KOfjt.ai ct^tt
The Leucian teaching on the Cross is surely very perceptible
here in spite of the Catholicising process which the speech has
undergone.
(3) The Speech of Andrew to Aegeates: Encomia (I) 48.
ov8 av tStoV fj.ov XeyT/s areavrov John p. 20 ^\P L
7"P /A^TTOO tStov
TrcTTiffTevKa o"oi...Aueis TOV yvwpt- /xov Aeyei? eavroV, ...a AX o
<r0VTa VTTO TOV
o~uyyi/ovs ; . . .
e^cu w
<ru
Martyrium 34. ota Sr) Kat 6 Pe^e?* p. 90 KCH vvv Trpos TOI/
avrov e^ apX 1
?5 7T<f>VKev
6 AypiTrTrav yuiTy iriKpa.LV(r6f. 8ta-
Andrew was warned KOVOS yap cVrii/ r^s TrarpiK^s avVoO
about Aegeates by Christ. Peter was warned by
ei/epyeuxs.
Christ of his death.
My conclusion from these passages is that, as far as our present
materials go, we are justified in regarding the three
great Acts, of
Peter, John, and Andrew, as the works of one and the same author,
who may be called, for the sake of convenience, Leucius.
THE ACTS OF THOMAS.
IN the British Museum MS numbered Add. 10,073 are two un
published Apocryphal writings, which I print in this volume. My
attention was directed to the MS by the Rev. E. Cuthbert Butler,
O.S.B., who told me last year of the existence of the Apocalypse of
Baruch which forms an item in this collection. He had himself
come upon it by chance, and generously gave me the benefit of his
discovery.
When I came to examine the MS, I found that besides the
Apocalypse of Baruch it contained certain Acts of Thomas and ;
that these Acts coincided, not with the great Gnostic novel of
which M. Bonnet has given us a complete and excellent edition,
but with the narrative which, so far as was known, only existed
in the Ethiopic Gad la Hawariyat, or Conflicts of the Apostles a :
collection of lives which the late Rev. S. C. Malan translated and
published from a single MS, the property of Archdeacon Tattam,
in 1871.
The Ethiopic narratives are probably all translations from the
Arabic, and these again from the Coptic. Of some
of the Coptic
originals we
possess large fragments: but as yet no remains are
known of the Acts of Thomas in that language. The title survives
in one Coptic MS. Further, it has generally been supposed that
where we had Acts of an Apostle in Greek, and also in Coptic
(or Ethiopic) differing from each other, the latter were not
translated from Greek. The Acts of Thomas are a case in point.
We possess, as I have said, an early romance in Greek of which
the contents are very different from the Ethiopic and Lipsius :
and others had taken it for granted that the latter was an original
Oriental product.
ACTS OF THOMAS. XXX111
Now, however, it appears as though that were not the case:
for it isnot prima facie a probable hypothesis that a Greek
document of this kind should be a translation from Coptic. Yet,
improbable as it may seem, it is a possibility which must be taken
into Translations from Latin into Greek have been
account.
proved by M. Bonnet in the case of the Passions of St Andrew
and St Bartholomew. We are most of us rather prone to regard a
Greek document as probably an original composition, and not as a
translation but clearly in face of M. Bonnet s discoveries we can
:
no longer take this as an axiom in dealing with hagiological
literature at least.
It will therefore be necessary to look with some suspicion upon
the book now before us, and keep our eyes open for indications
that it is a version from some Eastern language, presumably
Coptic.
But before we study the contents of these Acts, let us shortly
describe the volume from which they are taken.
It is a small quarto paper book of the fifteenth
century,
consisting of 338 leaves, usually containing 21 lines on a page,
and written throughout, I think, in one hand, save ff. 143 146,
which are an insertion from some other volume.
It contains :
1. Leontii Episcopi Neapoleos :
eyKw/uoi/ ets TO eTjayycAur/AoV. f. 1.
Trjs Trapovcr^s n/uas.
This contains a long dialogue in which the Angel, the
Virgin, and
Joseph are the speakers. It ends imperfectly on f. 156 y tfeoToVos
-^/xctov brunjfJLOV Iv TO>
ovpavaJ.
2. Joannis Archiep. CPol. Chrysostomi Ao yos cis TO ycvc o-tov T^S
0eoTOKOV f. 16.
Ei/ Tats urropcaiS TWV SwSeKa <f>v\iov.
This the Protevangelium.
is The text goes down to the Flight into
Egypt, the death of Zacharias not being given.
3. Gregorii Theologi Sermo de Resurrectione. f. 296.
4.
Epiphanii Oratio is rrjv #eo o-<o//,oi/ Ta<f>yjv.
f. 33.
Tt TOVTO O">7/XfpOI/.
xxxiv INTRODUCTION.
5. Ai^y/yo is /cat aVoKa Xui/ is
vVcpayta? Sfo-TrotVrys TJJJLIOV OCOTOKOV K.
TT^S
aVo TOV o-w/xaTos.
v Maptas ore e/x,e\V iKorjfielv f. 506.
"Ore
e/xeXAci/ 77 Trai/ayta ^COTOKO? TropzvOrjvaL CTTI TO opos. text A
not essentially different from that printed by me in Apocr. Anecd.
(1st series).
6. Io~TOpta IctKw/3ou ets T?yv yeveo ti/ TOV Kvptov tjfJuSv Ir)(rov Xpto-Tov.
Ev rats tjfJLepciLS Avyovcrrov Ketrapog. f. 62.
The Protevangelium from the Nativity to the death of Zacharias.
7. Andreae Cretensis Sermo in S. Nicolaum. f. 67.
"AvOpiairc
TOV Oeov KCU Trtcrre ^epctTrcov.
8. Martyrium S. Demetrii. f. 746.
TO,
Et^e /AV PcD/xatWV (TKrJTTTpa.
Ends on f. 86 : on 86 6 is only an inscription by TraVa IwuVvT/s
dated 1692.
9. Martyrium S. Georgii. f. 87.
Imperfect at the beginning.
10. Dialogus Animae et Oorporis. f. 98.
IIcos i<d6r),
TTWS a/xepi/xi/a?.
11. Vita S. Joannis Calybitae. f. 107.
12. Miraculum S. Michaelis apud Chonas. f. 1176.
13. Acta Thomae (the book now printed). f. 128.
14. Historia de Inuentione S. Crucis. f. 154.
15. Apocalypsis Baruchi (printed in this volume). f. 173.
16. Joaimis Chrysostomi Trept /xcravotas. f. 1846.
AVT Travres ayaTT^rot.
17. Air;y>7o-is
Kat,
t^ijyrjo Ls TWV ayiwv /xaKapwv TCOV tv /xaKaptia rrj
yfj
^)avepw^VT(ov VTTO TOV /xaKaptov Zaxriyixov 8ta TOV ayyeXov. f. 192.
Av/yp TIS oK)/xaTt Ztoo-t/xo?, ou^ o Zwo-t/i,os 6 TT}I/ ocrtav ei/
TTJ ep^/xw evpwV.
An interpolated text, as it seems, of the Narratio Zosimi.
18. Vita S. Xenophontis. f. 2086.
19. Excerpta ex Historia Lausiaca (?).
f. 2236.
Hep! TtOV TptWV TV</)X(i3l/.
20. MryVt 27TT/Aj8ptO) K .
Ml/^jUry TOV //.CyoAoU (TCLO-fJiOV (Kttl) TT^S
J/ TO)
dept dpTrayrjs TOV TratSos. f. 259.
21. Encomium S. Joannis Euangelistae.
OVTOS ^r vtos Ze/^eScuov Kat
ACTS OF THOMAS. XXXV
22. t? TOV Oprjvov lepe/xiou. f. 2716.
Aojyrjo-ts
O //.eyas Trpo^T^g Icpe/xias.
The TrapaAenroVem (Keliqua uerborum Baruchi) begin on f. 274
\dXr)(T /cvpios Trpos lepe/uav Xcywv.
23. Memoria S.
Nicephori.
Narratio de Macario Romano. f. 281.
Tpeis rive? rjyiaa-fJievoL yepovreg, Se pyios KCU eo^tXo? /cat
PiytVos.
This is the Itinerarium Theophili (ed. Vassiliev, Anecd. Graeco-
Byzantina).
24. Historia Septem Dormientium. f. 2886.
25. S. f. 289.
Martyrium Babylae.
26. Martyrium SS. Gobdelaa et Kasdoae. f. 291.
27. Narratio de conuersione Iberorum. f. 298.
28. Vita S. Joannis. f. 300.
29. Nov. 17. Martyrium et Miracula S. Menae. f. 3026.
30. De Leone Imperatore. f. 306.
31. Epistola Christi de Die Dominica. f. 307.
32. Martyrium S. Basilissae. f. 318.
33. Martyrium S.Hermionae. f. 319.
As in the printed Menaea, I think.
34. Synaxarium. f. 323338.
I have been thus particular in giving the contents of the
volume, because they are in themselves interesting, and may
or ought to have a bearing on questions to be discussed and also ;
because in the present catalogue of Additional MSS there is no
enumeration of the items.
I have only to add that the volume was purchased at the Heber
sale as Lot 1428.
In order to make quite clear the relations of the two forms of
the Acts of Thomas which we now
possess in Greek, I will set
down a very brief analysis of the contents of each so far as they
are instructive in this regard, calling the fuller Acts, edited by
M. Bonnet, A, and the form here printed B. The main variations
of the Ethiopic account (Eth.) are added.
XXXVI INTRODUCTION.
A. B.
1. The Apostles are assembled 1 4. After the resurrection
in Jerusalem. They draw lots for Christ assembles the Apostles and
the countries of the world. India bids them divide the countries of
falls to Thomas. He is unwilling the world. India falls to Thomas.
to go. Christ appears to him at He complains to Christ, who en
night, and bids him go, but he courages him and promises to send
still refuses. Peter with him.
2. A
merchant of king Gun- 5. Peter and Matthias are told
daphorns, by name Abbanes, is to accompany Thomas. They ar
there, who is commissioned to buy rive at a city. A merchant (Ol-
a craftsman. Christ appears to banus) of king Condiphorus (Can-
him and sells Thomas to him (for tacorus Eth.) talks to them. Peter
three litrai of gold, and writes the bids him wait till their master
deed) without the latter s know Jesus comes. Jesus appears and
ledge. Thomas is told, and sub sells Thomas for three litrai of
mits. gold and writes the deed. He
3. They embark. In answer gives the price to Thomas, saying
to Abbanes Thomas tells him he that it represents the Trinity.
can make "ploughs, yokes, Tpvrd- Thomas bids farewell to Peter.
vas, ships, oars, masts, pulleys : in 14. Thomas tells the merchant
stone, pillars, temples and kings he is a builder and physician : he
palaces." can make "temples, palaces, ships,
They sail with a fair wind and just measures, ploughs, balances,
arrive at the city Andrapolis. and cure sickness without charge."
4 16. The story of the mar They arrive at Condiphorus city.
riage-feast and the conversion of The king marvels at the deed of
prince and princess. sale, and sends Thomas to Leucius
17. They arive at Gundapho- (Vecius Eth.) the ruler of India,
rus city. Thomas makes the same with orders to build a palace.
answer about his qualifications as Leucius is sent for by the
18.
to Abbanes, and is commissioned and
king gives orders that Thomas
to build the palace. is to go on with the building.
When L. is gone, Thomas preaches
to his wife Arsinoe (Arsenia
Eth.),
overthrows her idols, and baptizes
her.
30. Leucius returns and finds
his wife converted, arid no palace.
Thomas is
flayed alive. Arsinoe
ACTS OF THOMAS. XXXV11
kills herself. Christ appears and
heals Thomas, who revives Arsinoe
by means of his skin, baptizes
Leucius, founds a Church, and
departs to Kentera (Quantaria
Eth.).
49. He meets an old man
whose six sons have been killed.
He raises them, confounds and
converts the priest of the idols (of
Apollo Eth.), founds a Church,
and leaves them.
[In the Eth. Christ then appears
to Thomas, clothes him with a skin,
and sends him on a cloud to the
Apostles, whom he finds assembled
with Paul and the Virgin. They
continue together for eighty days.
Eth. ends here.]
Then follows a brief resume of
the story of the marriage-feast at
Andrapolis and its sequel (4 16).
He then goes again to king Gun-
daphorus, who inquires about the
1 829. The story of the palace, palace. The story of A
is shortly
the death and revival of Gad the told.
king s brother, and the baptism of After baptizing Gundaphorus
both. etc., he goes to king Migdaeus and
pp. 44 95 are occupied with converts his son Ouazanes, his wife
the conversion of Charisius, Myg- Tertia, and Magdonia and Narca.
donia, louzanes, Tertia, Siphor, He is
consequently pierced with
Narcia, and Misdaeus, and with lances by five soldiers. This is
the martyrdom of Thomas, who is told in a few lines.
pierced with lances by four soldiers
and a captain.
Fortunately, one considerable question in regard to these two
forms of the Acts admits but of one answer. B, as we have it,
must be later tban A. Its formed ecclesiastical
terminology, and
its lack of all Gnostic would suffice to show this.
colouring
XXXviii INTRODUCTION.
One however, we must not find with it. It would be easy
fault,
to point to the Greek B and say that it was manifestly a fusion of
two documents, in view of its return, in its last pages, to the plot
of A. As it stands, it is no doubt a fusion and a confusion but ;
that is the fault of a redactor who sought to harmonise it with A,
and is not attributable to the author of B. The clumsiness of the
patch-work is seen in the fact that, while throughout the rest of
B the king s name is Condiphorus, it suddenly becomes in the last
pages Gundaphorus, as in A. The true form of the end of B is
probably that which we
see in the Ethiopic.
So far then B can be treated as a complete document. But,
conceding this, what is its relation to A ? The two stories start
with the same situation, the Division of the Apostles, the sale of
Thomas, the order to build a palace. There they part company.
The king disappears from B altogether, and is replaced by Leucius
and Arsinoe. There are a few allusions to the palace, but the
principal indictment against the Apostle is that he has converted
Arsinoe, and not that he has failed to build the palace. In fact, if
we cut out altogether the elements due to A, we get quite a con
sistent story.
But at this point a new factor comes in. have to re We
member that we find B in Ethiopic as one item in a series. The
component parts of that series are derived from very various
sources; but among them are several which have features in
common with B. I mean this, that they begin with the Division
of the Apostles (and appearance of Christ in several
cases), and that
the Apostle whose acts are narrated is
accompanied to the scene of
his laboursby Peter. We must then except the Division of the
from the elements necessarily taken from A
Apostles by B. I
think it will be useful to tabulate the Acts with
Ethiopic
reference to their structure and sources, before we go on with
our examination.
1. Passion of Peter. From Leucius.
2. Passion of Paul. From the Ancient Acts.
3. Preaching of Jamesthe Division of Apostles Source unknown.
Just. Peter accompanies him.
Martyrdom of James From Hegesippus, with ad-
the Just. ditions.
ACTS OF THOMAS. XXXIX
4. Preaching of Simeon Division of Apostles. Source unknown.
son of Cleopas. Peter accompanies him.
Martyrdom of Simeon. From Hegesippus, with ad
ditions.
5. Preaching of Barthol Division of Apostles. Source unknown.
omew. Peter accompanies him.
Martyrdom of Bar Source unknown.
tholomew.
6. Acts of Matthew. Meets Peter and Andrew. Source unknown.
Martyrdom of Mat Source unknown.
thew.
7. Martyrdom of Luke. Division of Apostles men Source unknown.
tioned: and Peter.
8. Preaching of Philip. Division of Apostles. Source unknown.
Peter accompanies him.
9. Martyrdom of Philip. Faint resemblance to Acts
of Philip.
10. Acts of Andrew and Kesembles Acts of Andrew
Bartholomew. and Matthew. A Greek
copy in MS at Jerusalem.
11. Preaching of Andrew. Source unknown.
Martyrdom of Andrew. Source unknown.
12. Acts of John. From Acts by Prochorus.
Death of John. From Leucian Acts.
13. Martyrdom of James Source unknown.
son of Alphaeus.
14. Preaching of Matthias. Division of Apostles. From Acts of Andrew and
Matthew.
Martyrdom of Mat Kesembles Actsof Matthew.
thias.
A Miracle (of Thomas
from the Acts ed.
Bonnet, p. 31).
15. Preaching of James son Division of Apostles. Source unknown.
of Zebedee. Peter accompanies him.
Martyrdom of James. Source unknown.
16. Martyrdom of Mark. Division of Apostles. Ancient Acts.
17. Preaching of Thomas. Division of Apostles. Partly from old Acts.
Peter.
Miracle of Thomas. From old Acts.
Martyrdom of Thomas. From old Acts.
18. Preaching of Judas Division of Apostles. From Acts of Peter and
Thaddaeus. Peter. Andrew.
To these we may perhaps add two items which exist only in
Coptic, and in fragments.
19. Acts of Paul and Andrew. Source unknown.
20. Martyrdom of Simon Zelotes. Source unknown.
J. A. A, II, d
xl INTRODUCTION.
Both of these seem clearly Egyptian in origin.
Now in the above list we have two main categories of legends.
I. Those which follow a known (and extant) Greek original.
These are the Acts of
Peter from Leucian Acts.
Paul Acts of Paul.
James the Just (Martyrdom) Hegesippus.
Simeon ,, ,, Hegesippus.
John ,, Prochorns and Leucius.
Matthias ,, Acts of Andrew and Matthew
Matthew.
(Miracle) ,, Acts of Thomas.
Mark ,, Greek Acts.
Thomas ,, Greek printed here.
Miracle ,, Acts of Thomas.
Martyrdom ,, Acts of Thomas.
Jude ,, Acts of Peter and Andrew.
Andrew and Bartholomew ,, Greek MS Acts at Jerusalem.
II. Acts with no known Greek originals.
James the Just (Preaching).
Simeon ,,
Bartholomew.
Matthew.
Luke.
Philip.
Andrew.
James son of Alphaeus.
James son of Zebedee.
In this second class all the Acts save those of Matthew, Andrew
and James son of Alphaeus have some mention of the Division of
the Apostles and of the escort
by Peter, while in those of Matthew
the Apostle meets Peter and is
helped by him.
The first class is
capable of further analysis some of the Greek :
originals mentioned in it belong to the first stratum of Apocryphal
Acts. Such are the Acts of Peter, Paul, John, Thomas. Others
we may call
literary: I mean the Acts of James the Just
and Simeon. A third variety are secondary Apocryphal Acts,
i.e. Prochorus, the Acts of Matthew, of Mark, of Peter and
Andrew. Lastly, there are two which may be regarded as the
direct originals (or
versions) of the Ethiopia (or Coptic) Acts, viz.,
ACTS OF THOMAS. xli
the Acts of Thomas, and of Andrew and Bartholomew, of each of
which only one Greek copy is as yet known.
One document in the Ethiopic collection presents a curious
phenomenon, which may have a bearing on our Acts of Thomas.
I mean the preaching of Judas Thaddaeus. This is simply a
version of the Acts of Peter and Andrew, with the name of Judas
substituted for that of Andrew. Lipsius (Apokr. Apostelgeschichte
i.
553) regards the Acts of Peter and Andrew as a fragment of the
old HeploSot, Av&peov, immediately following upon the Acts of
Andrew and Matthew, but preserved only in a Catholic redaction.
This is quite
possible. But the similarity of the language to that
of our Acts of Thomas (B), and the similarity of the incidents to
those which we find in other Ethiopic Acts, incline us to attribute
perhaps to the very hand which wrote B
1
it to the school .
Now I do not think that the contention can be supported that
these Acts are a translation into Greek from any oriental language.
The Ethiopic form is clearly an adaptation, omitting names, e.g.
Rufus, Alexander, Matthias, Onesiphorus, and shortening the story
materially at the end, besides giving Thaddaeus a sphere of work
quite out of accordance with other traditions.
If then the Greek be the original form in this case (as I do not
think we can doubt), the probability that the Acts of Thomas (B)
are also original relatively to the Ethiopic (Coptic) is very much
increased.
We are now in a better position to investigate the relation of
the Acts of Thomas (B) to the Ancient Acts. The (B) narrative
may be said to consist of three main elements.
1
Compare Tisch. p. 162, the cloud conveying Andrew, with Malan, p. 205.
16. Matthias, Rufus and Alexander, cf. Acts of Andrew and Bartholomew (Malan,
p. 99). Ib. Avdpifrv, cf. B 45 K6iros, cf. B 2: Appearance and greeting of
:
~
Christ, xa l
Pe i n^rpe ttriffKOTre, cf. 8: eyu &TO/ACU /ie0 v/u.&i>,
cf. 8, 45: iropefaade
iv passim), cf.
7-17
49 irdrep ntrpe, cf.
?r6Xei (et 6 meeting an old man, cf. 49 : : :
episode of the woman placed on a pillar (mutilated in Gr.), cf. Eth. Preaching
of Philip: the woman suspended in the air (wanting in Gr.), cf. 63: "these two
men are of the twelve enchanters who walk about... and deceive men"
(wanting
in Gr.), cf. 59 : Tisch. p. 164, depaireuovres iravav vbaov Kal irda av /uaXa/a ai ,
cf. 37: Treffdvres wapa TOVS 7r65as, cf. 58, etc.: rv(f>\ois rb (3\fTrcu> exa/Varo,
KW</>O?S
TO dKoveiv, etc., cf. 29 :
p. 165, tiraKov<r6i>
/m,ov rrj u>pq. ra^rr}, cf. 44 :
<rv
yap el 6 v(ju>oi>/J.vos
viro r&v Xepov(3ifJi, cf. 22 : e/creiVay ras x^/3015 et>s
cf. 22 :
p. 166, \irpas xP vffiov cf ^
- 10 : T V& XPI<TT (T(f>pay1da,
cf . 59.
xlii INTRODUCTION.
a. The story of the sale of Thomas and of the Palace.
b. The episode of Leucius and Arsinoe.
c. The miracle at Kentera.
Of these the first may be at once said to be a perverted form
of a corresponding episode in A.
The second has also its counterpart in A
to some extent for :
there great stress is laid on the separation of Mygdonia from her
husband Charisius. But the flaying of Thomas, to say nothing of
the destruction of the idols, is like nothing in A.
In the third episode the only thing that resembles A is the
vision of Christ to the old man s son, forbidding him to marry,
which might be taken from the second main incident in A, where
Christ appears to the prince at Andrapolis and to his bride, and
persuades them to remain chaste. In the main, however, the
episode must be regarded as unconnected with A.
On the other hand it is markedly similar to other incidents in
the Ethiopic collection. The words of the idol-priest about the
twelve enchanters occur not only in the Preaching of Judas
(= Peter and Andrew), but also in the Martyrdom of Matthias, and
of James son of Zebedee, and something very near the same in the
Conflicts of Bartholomew, Philip, Matthew, and Luke. The sus
pension of the priest in the air, again, is paralleled by incidents in
Peter and Andrew, where a woman is so suspended and in Andrew ;
and Bartholomew, where idols are carried aloft. It is also found
Philip, where the sufferer is the Jew
in Wright s Syriac Acts of
Hananya.
Again, the terms in which the founding of the Christian com
munity and the working of cures are narrated recur in almost all
the Ethiopic Acts of which no form is at present known in
Greek.
All this tends to
group very closely together this series of
Acts, and points to their having been drawn up in one place and
by one hand. And, further, we have seen reason to believe that
they all existed at one time in Greek.
The point at which the legend of Thomas
departs most widely
from the ordinary story is in the statement that he was It
flayed.
is true that this
process was not fatal to him, and that he comes by
ACTS OF THOMAS. xliii
his end in the received manner. Still, as Lipsius has remarked,
the story reminds us of the common tradition (the Persian legend,
as he calls it) of the martyrdom of Bartholomew. He suggests the
possibility that a change of name an adaptation
in other words
of Bartholomew s has taken place. In
story to that of Thomas
the case of the Preaching of Judas, such a thing has clearly been
done but in the Acts of Thomas I see no evidence which confirms
;
the conjecture.
As to the proper names which occur in our text Olbanos, the
merchant, is
clearly Abbanes of A, just as Condiphorus is Gun-
daphorus. Leucius (Vecius Eth.) is a name which it is always
interesting to find connected with Apocryphal Acts. Arsinoe
(Arsenia Eth.) may point to Egypt as the place of writing. That
the whole series of Acts were written in Egypt is likely enough,
since they were adopted by the Egyptian Church.
Lastly, in Kentera (Quantaria Eth.) as the name of a city, I
see a possible corruption of Gadeira. I cannot substantiate the
guess.
The document is mainly interesting as throwing light upon the
origin of the Egyptian cycle of Acts. Lipsius assigns to this
collection a date between 400 and 540 A.D., so that, although this
may be a fragment of the collection in its most original form, we
cannot say that it has an early date to recommend it.
A few words must be said in conclusion as to the proba
bility ofthe Greek being a translation from a Coptic original.
M. Bonnet, with whom I have corresponded on the subject, is
inclined to uphold this view, and, if
necessary, would allow that
the Acta Petri et Andreas might also be a translation from
Coptic. He attention to one point which makes against
calls
him. In xlv.Acts of Thomas is a quotation from
of the
Mark xvi. 17, 18, and in this, while most of the verbs are changed
from the 3rd to the 2nd person, one (dpovcnv) is left in the
3rd person. This, he says, might be taken as a slip on the part
of a man writing in Greek but it might also be a slip made
:
by a translator who recognised that a quotation was being made,
and referred to a written copy of the Gospel in Greek. M. Bonnet
also notes, as indications that the Acts are a version, the corrupted
forms of the proper names Koz/St<opo?, "OX/Saz^o?, etc.
xliv INTRODUCTION.
An examination of other Scriptural quotations (in xx.,
xxxvii., xliv., xlvii.) shows that they are made from a Greek
text. The two ostensible quotations from Habakkuk in xxv.
are not from that prophet. In the rest of the text I am for rny
own part unable to see any clear indication that we are dealing
with a translation : but upon this point I shall hope for some
expression of opinion from Coptic scholars.
In two points the Ethiopic version is, I think, superior to the
Greek, namely, in the retention of a story told by the "men
of a miracle done by Thomas for a widow ( 39)
"
of the city :
and also in the conclusion of the document, where Thomas is
carried off on a cloud. In other respects, the Greek seems to
me generally clearer and better than the Ethiopic.
LETTERS OF HEROD AND PILATE.
IPUBLISH here, as elsewhere in this volume, what is not
exactly an anecdoton, but a more original form of a writing already
known.
In his Contributions to the Apocryphal Literature of the New
Testament (1865), Professor W. Wright published the Syriac text
of the letters of Herod and Pilate, with an English translation.
The letters also appeared in English in Mr B. Harris Cowper s
Apocryphal Gospels, as well as in subsequent collections.
Professor Wright s authority for the text was the British
Museum MS Add. 14,609 ff. 120 a 122 a. This is of the sixth or
seventh century.
I now print the Greek originals of these letters from the only
MS I can hear of which contains them. This is in the Bibliotheque
Nationale, Cod. Gr. 929.It is a paper book of the xvth century
and contains the on pp. 64 71. They appear at the end
letters
of a recension of the Acta Pilati which is combined with the
Anaphora and Paradosis of Pilate and with the Narratio Josephi.
The MS was used by Thilo, who Codex Apocryphus, pp.
in his
ccxxiii, ccxxiv, describes it, mentions the Letters, and prints a few
lines of the first in a note. He calls it Cod. B. Tischendorf calls
it E
in his Evany. Apocr., and on p. Ixxx speaks of having copied
the Letters.
This volume also contains the only known copy of the Apoca-
lypsis Esdrae, printed by Tischendorf.
I was anxious to obtain a transcript of these Letters in Greek :
and inDecember, 1895, the Rev. A. E. Brooke was kind enough to
make one for me, which Mr N. McLean revised with the MS.
xlvi INTRODUCTION.
The documents do not require a long introduction. The chief
points which I find to note in them are :
first, that they belong to
the cycle represented by the Anaphora and Paradosis of Pilate,
with which our MS combines them. They take the milder view
of Pilate, to say the least, in common with most Eastern Churches.
One coincidence of language deserves particular remark. In the
Paradosis 10) arid in the Letter of Pilate alike the words occur
(
:
/jua/capiovaiv Trdaai, al yeveal /cal al TrarpiaL
<re The name of
Pilate s wife Tip6/c\a is also identical in the two documents.
In the Letter of Herod is a coincidence with another Greek
apocryphal writing, the life of
discipleJohn Baptist by Eurippus, a
of John (ed. Vassiliev, Anecd. Graeco-Byzantina, p. 4). In this
the death of Herodias is thus described. Ei/ 8e TW icaip<p
/celvq) 77 Ovydr Tjp xei/nepivfj 6Wo9 Trajerov
H/ocJSof ev tf/juepq
TrXrjcrlov TreTTTjyoTos TOV vSaros, 7reo~ovo-a ev TW
<f>pearos
Sia\vei,. /3ov\6/jivoi Se ol eyyio~Ta dvaaTrdaai avrrjv er/jLtjOrj
77 K(j)a\r) avrfjs /cal 6 Kop/j,6s (
= trunk) avrr)s dirrjXQev Kara).
f
Be TOV Upoo&ov ^ve^Or) 77 Ke^>a\rj Trjs H^co8ia8o9 teal
avrrjv eVt rwv yovdrcov avrov K.T.\. The debris of this
story survives in the Legenda A urea (cxxv. De decoll. S. Jo. Bapt.):
Filia uero eius cum
super glaciem deambularet, sub ea glacies
resoluitur et ipsa in aquis continue praefocatur. In chronica uero
quadam dicitur quod terra ipsam uiuam deglutiuit. Cedrenus also
has the story (i. 322 col. 360 ed. Migne): TTJV 8e o
:
7rl TV aTroTO/jifj TOV
Trpo^po/jiov ^wcrav KaTetriev TJ yrj ol 8e
OTL eh Trdyov Tral^ovcra eiravw XifjiVTjs, SiappayevTos Ka,Trj\6e
KOI Trjs K<j>a\r)s dTroo-^TjvwOeio-rj^ TO p,ev crco//-a aTrav et9 TOV
KaTrjKOev, TI o~e
K(j)a\,r) eTrdva) TOV Trdyov v7re\L(f)6r).
Ps.-Dorotheus (extracts in App. to Chron. Paschale, ed. Din-
dorf ii. 138) says E?rt uTrareta? Td\/3ov Kal %v\\a eVt TOVTW raJ
:
VTTO /cpvovs Tra^wQ^KTi]^ TTJS \LfjLvr]^ TJ OvyaTrjp
FevrjaapeT,
coSiaSo? Teptyiv eVl TOV KCLTO,
Trdyovs aTreftaivev TOV Se
Trdyov SiaTpv/BevTos, TO o~oofjua avTrjS /caT67rodr) VTTO TOV ird<yov<$
avutOev fjL(f)vevTos 77 Se HpwSta?, eVl TOUV yovaTwv avTfjs diro-
QefAevr) Trjv K(f)d\.rjv T?)S OvyaTpos, tc\alovo-a a)fjLO\6yei, <OTL> 8ta
TOV alTTJo-acrBai avTrjv TTJV /ce<])a\,r)v
Iwdvvov TOV RaTTTio-rov TOVTO
KOI pcorj^ e /caTa TO,VTTJV
aireOavev
LETTERS OF HEROD AND PILATE. xlvii
Be TOV H-pwBijv 6 EUXaros, /caOori* /car o(f)6a\jjLovs HpwBov teal
01 TtVo-a/oe? viol avrov /cal avrrj rj HptoBids, ef 779 ecr^ef avrovs,
The mention of Herodias holding her daughter s head on her
knees, and of the death of Herod s sons seems to show a connexion
with the Letters here printed.
Nicephorus Callistus (Hist. Eccl. i. 20) gives it in this form 6 :
Ovyarpo? avrrjs Odvaros (diov yap avrov Btrjyrjo-ao-Oat)
Be ye rrjs
roioaBe rt? rjv Tiva rbrrov ravrrj Berjffav wpa ^et/^wz/o? rropev-
errt,
eo-dai, /cal rrorajjbov Bia/3at,viv eireiirep eicelvos /ceKpvo-rdXXwTo Kal
TreTrrjyo)? tfv, VTrep VWTOV avrrj 8t,yei nre^evovo-a TrepippayevTos 8e
rov Kpvard\\ov (OVK dOeel 8e Traz/rco? TO (rv/ji/3dv %v) tcareppvij
fjiev evdvs /cal avrrj d%pi, $rf TTOV Kal /cetyaXfjs, ical vTrcop^elro
(TTrapyooo-a ical vypws \t,yvo/jLevr}, OVK ev yfj a\X* eV vSart rj Be
K(f)a\r) TO) Kpvei irayelcra, elra /cal ocaOpavaOelcra, /cal rov \OLTTOV
oiaipeOeiaa crcoyu-aro?, ov j;i<f)ei,
d\\d
/cpvaraXXa), vTrep TWV irdywv
cop^elro /cal avrij rrjv eiriBavdriov op^rja-iv. This passage has been,
the locus classicus on the subject.
I think,
Modernliterature has not made much of the situation; but in
Henry Vaughan s poems (ed. Lyte, p. 185) I find this stanza and
foot-note :
"
Leave then, young sorceress ;
the Ice
Will those coy spirits cast asleep,
Which teach thee how to please his eyes,
Who doth thy lothsome mother keep.
Her name was Salome in passing over a frozen river, the ice broke
;
under her and chopt off her head."
The name Lesbonax as that of a member of the Herodian
family seems to be an effort of imagination on the part of the
author. It is not without a certain suggestive appropriateness for ;
the best known bearers of it were rhetoricians, and these Letters
more than a rhetorical exercise.
are little
The amusing story about Longinus, which is
appended to
Herod s Letter, comes from another hand. Longinus is seen in it,
not as the converted centurion, who is a saint and martyr of the
Church, but as the hard-hearted Roman soldier who carried out
the sentence of crucifixion. It may represent a local legend of
xlviii INTRODUCTION.
Palestine. The punishment of Longinus is modelled on that of
Tityus or Prometheus.
The colophon applies to the whole text of the Acta Pilati, Ana
phora, and
etc., not only to the matter immediately preceding. The
date which we may assign to the Letters cannot be an early one :
there is nothing in language or matter which suggests either age or
characteristic doctrinal standpoint. On the other hand, they are
found in a MS of the sixth or seventh century in Syriac; and they
may quite well be a couple of centuries older than that.
It will be noticed that there is a lacuna in the letter of Pilate,
the extent of which points to the loss of one leaf in an ancestor
of our MS.
LETTER OF TIBERIUS TO PILATE.
A VERY much later effort of the ecclesiastical romancer is the
Letter of Tiberius to Pilate.This has been twice printed, and both
times very badly, by Birch and Fleck. I think it is just worth
while seeing that both the editions are rather uncommon books
to give here a text which I have constructed from a comparison of
the two.
The document takes the unfavourable view of Pilate, and gives
us a story of his death which I at least have never seen elsewhere.
It also alludes to the legend of St Mary Magdalen s
journey to
Rome to accuse Pilate a legend which has not received much
attention. By way of putting on record a fact or two about it, I
will say that Giycas (p. 435, Bonn, ed.) mentions the story in these
words :
\eyerai, Be ort, //-era rrjv dvttXri fyiv rov Hpio-rov 17 Ma-y8a-
Mapta ^XP L Ka ^ P^M 7? *
1
T P^X l/ iroXXd fcara/3oa)(7a rwv
et? avrov TOP Xpiorrbv TOQ-OVTOV Be Tt/3e/oto? rov
OV/JLOV dvijtyev ware tcaTaSiicdcraL rovs iepeis teal ypa/jLfjLareis crvv
avrw TO) IlfcXaTft), el /cai rives erepou avro^eipa \eyovo-i rov \\i\drov
eavrov <yevea0ai.
On 430 he gives a legend which probably refers to this visit
p.
of Mary Magdalen to Rome. It was said (^T/yLttferat Trapa rots
TroXXoK) that Galen, the physician, met with the Magdalen, and
was told by her about the healing of the man born blind and that ;
he said to her that Christ must have been well acquainted with
"
the "metals of the earth in order to give eyes to the blind man.
The situation reminds one of Browning s Epistle of Karshish." "
Giycas cautions his reader against believing the story.
1 INTRODUCTION.
Again, Cedrenus (i. 343 ed. Par., col. 380 Migne) has a para
graph seemingly founded upon our text.
Ol Se ^Aapiav rrjv MaybdX rjvrfV \eyovai KCLT avrov (sc. rov
Yli\drov) Kalarapi virep rov Xpiarov rrpoaeKOelv, 09 Sep/J,ari
TO>
fioeiw veoSdprqy rovrov uera d\6/cropos real fyiSvij? teal
$9 zo"Tiv #09 Pay/Jialois, eytc\euras Kal eh /cavaiv rj\iov
drreKreivev ol Se <W9 aoKov }JLa\\ov avrov \eyovcriv etcbapfjvai Kal
ovrcos aTToOavelv.
Either Cedrenus has assigned the death of Annas, as described
made a blunder.
in our text, to Pilate, or else our text has
Nicephorus (Eccl. Hist. ii.
10) writes as follows :
Ov fjirjv Be d\\d Kal auro9 o eVt rov crwrrjpos nt\aro9 eVt re
Tt/3eptou rP/9 e/c M-aySaXayv M.apias Pwfjurj re
TO, /card TOP acorrjpa aveve^Kovo-rj^ TrXetcrra fiev
Later on in the same chapter he says that Annas and Caiaphas
and the scribes and Pharisees were punished; but he does not
specify themethods of their death.
Joannes Cinnamus (vi) and Const. Manasses have brief notices
of the journey of Mary Magdalen to Home, but add no new
details.
The
writer of the Letter meant it to figure as an answer (and
sequel) to the Anaphora Pilati; but a sequel of a very different
kind to the Paradosis Pilati. His knowledge of the is Anaphora
clear ;
he thy deceitful writing which has come to me."
calls it
"
The complexion of the whole document is Western. It is a
Greek Vindicta Saluatoris. The element of the female accuser
here St Mary Magdalen, in the Latin document Veronica, is com
mon to both, and so too is the exaggerated hatred of the Jews
and of Pilate.
THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH.
THIS Apocalypse of Baruch was first noticed (as I said in my
prefatory remarks to the Acts of Thomas in this volume) by the
Rev. E. Cuthbert Butler, O.S.B., who most kindly told me of his
find, and intimated that he did not himself propose to publish it.
To him, therefore, the thanks of scholars are in the first instance
due ;
and I should like to express my own
personal gratitude to
him in this place. He has added a most curious and amusing
document to the apocryphal literature.
have already described the MS from which this book is
I
printed, namely, Cod. Mus. Brit. Add. 10,073, and have given
some account of its contents (see Introduction to the Acts of
Thomas). We may pass at once to the consideration of the
character of the book itself.
Our unique MS is a late one : but the Apocalypse is of very
considerable age. There is but one patristic allusion to it,so far
as I can discover, but that is in the works of Origen. It is in the
De Principiis ii. 3. 6,where, in speaking of the plurality of m-undi,
he says Denique
"
etiam Baruch prophetae librum in assertionis
huius testimonium uocant, quod ibi de septem mundis uel caelis
euidentius indicatur." And I think our book is clearly the one
referred to :
though a seventh heaven is never reached in the
for,
prophet s progress, the book is evidently incomplete as we have it,
and the existence of further heavens is implied.
One version of this book in another language exists. In the
list of Slavonic writings contributed by Bonwetsch to Harnack s
Altchristlichen Litteratur i. 916 is the following
entry:
Hi INTRODUCTION.
Apokalypse des Baruch.
"Die Gedruckt von Novakovic.
Starine xviii. 205 209 nach einer serbischen Handschrift der
15 ten Jahrh. Inc. Als er weinte vor (?) etc."
Also in the Catalogue of Count F. A. Tolstoj s MSS (Moscow,
1826) I. 214, ff. 291 293 is mentioned a Vision of Baruch, begin
ning :
"
When the Lord came down into Paradise."
The first of these items seemed likely to be identical with our
book and ;
R. Morfill, Reader in
accordingly I applied to Mr W.
Russian and the other Slavonic languages in the University of
Oxford, whose recent translation of the Slavonic Book of Enoch
for Mr Charles s edition marked him out as the leading if not the
only English authority in these matters : and he at once furnished
me with a translation of the Slavonic version of this Apocalypse,
made from the text printed in the Starine. Need I say that his
great kindness deserves the warmest thanks not only of myself
1
but of other students in the field ?
Of the character of the Slavonic version it will be time to
speak when we come to examine the text of Baruch in detail.
It suffices for the moment to say that it seems to be a rendering
of an abridged text of the book.
Nothing is known at present of the Vision ofBaruch contained
in Count Tolstoj s MS. Its opening words do not enable one to
identify it with any of the books of Baruch which have appeared
in print.
There an Apocalypse of Baruch in Ethiopic, whose
is also
existence may as well be recorded here, though it does not seem
to be a version of our book.
Dillmann, Cat. Codd. Aeth. Mus. Brit. xix. (Add. 16,223).
Apocalypsis Baruchi sub titulo Visio quae S. Barucho
" "
reuelata est," pp. 1 20.
"
Duabus e partibus constat, in quarum priore Baruch, ab
Angelo Surjal ductus, et damnatorum et beatorum loca perlustrat,
in altera autem de fatis Ecclesiae, potissimum Aethiopicae, reue-
lationes accipit. Apocalypsi quam in xviii. 1 inuenimus simil-
"
lima est (this is a revelation of the Virgin).
What is the relation of the Greek Apocalypse of Baruch to the
1
For a notice of Professor Bonwetsch s translation of the Slavonic, see Preface.
THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH.
rest of the Barucb literature ? We possess under the name of
this obscure prophet the following writings :
1. The Book
of Baruch is included among the Apocrypha,
and appended to the Book of Jeremiah in the LXX and
is
Vulgate. This seems to consist of two parts: (1) cc. i. iii. 8,
which are pre-Christian and probably go back to a Hebrew
original, (2) cc. iii. 9 v., which seem to have been written after
A.D. 70 in Greek.
2. The Syriac Apocalypse of Baruch. Extant only in one
MS (with the exception of the Epistle at the end, which was
current separately) at Milan. Edited by Ceriani, and by Fritzsche
(in a Latin translation) a new edition, by the Rev. R. H. Charles,
:
has just appeared. This book was written after the destruction of
Jerusalem, and closely resembles 4 Esdras in its general style and
tone.
3. The Rest of the Words of Baruch. This, otherwise called
the Paraleipomena of Jeremiah, exists in Greek, Ethiopic, and
Armenian 1 The best edition is that by Dr J. Rendel Harris
.
(Cambridge, 1889), who in his Preface gives a most valuable
account of the books connected with the name of Baruch. This
particular book is assigned by him to a date soon after AD. 136.
It is Christian, and shows clearly an acquaintance with the Syriac
Apocalypse of Baruch. The name given to it by its editor is
3 Baruch.
4. The Greek Apocalypse of Baruch now printed. Of this I
must only remark here that its opening words imply a knowledge
of 3 Baruch. It may conveniently be called 4 Baruch.
5. The Ethiopic Apocalypse mentioned above.
Besides these five books we have certain fragments and quota
tions assigned to Baruch, which are not found in the extant books.
These are :
(a) A
quotation in the Altercatio Simonis et Theophili 17
(Harnack, Texte u. Unters. i. 3, p. 25)
[Baruch], prope finem libri
"
sui de natiuitate eius et de habitu uestis et de
passione eius et de
1
Eecently printed in a volume of Armenian Uncanonical Books of the O.T.
Venice, 1896, pp. 349364. See pp. 164, 165.
Hv INTRODUCTION.
resurrectione eius prophetauit dicens : Hie unctus meus, electus
meus, uuluae incontaminatae iaculatus, natus et passus dicitur"
(b) A passage in Cyprian s Testimonies iii. 29 (not in all MSS) :
quoted by Dr Rendel Harris 1. c.
pp. 10, 11. In style it resembles
the Syriac Apocalypse (which we may call 2 Baruch).
(c) A
prophecy quoted in Solomon of Basrah s Book of the
Bee (ed. by Dr E. A. Wallis Budge in Anecdota Oxoniensia 1886) c.
xxxvii. p. 81, where Baruch is identified with Zoroaster. It relates
to the birth of Christ and the appearance of the star.
Quite apart from this literature, and only to be mentioned
here for completeness sake, is the Book of Baruch in which was
contained the system of Justin the Gnostic. It is described by
Hippolytus Reftit. Haer. v. 24 27. In it Baruch is an angel.
When we come to examine in detail the relations between
4 Baruch and its
predecessors, we find a possible point of con
nexion between and 2 Baruch (the Syriac Apocalypse). In
it
2 Bar. Ixxvi. 3 God says to Baruch, Go up unto the top of this
"
mountain, and there shall pass before thee all the regions of this
earth, and the shape of the world, and the summit of the moun
tains, and the depth of the valleys, and the depths of the sea, and
the numberof the rivers, that thou mayest see what thou art
leaving and whither thou art going." This is a promise of what
we may call "cosmical" revelations: I mean such a panorama of
the universe as is shown Enoch
in the first part of his book.
to
In 2 Baruch this promise is not fulfilled but in 4 Baruch we do :
find something in the nature of a fulfilment and it is possible :
that the author may have written with this text of 2 Baruch in
his mind.
The Baruch are unmistakable in the title of
references to 3
4 Baruch, where we read that Baruch stood upon the river Gel,
"
weeping over the captivity of Jerusalem, where also Abimelech
was preserved by the hand of God at the farm of Agrippa." This
is an allusion to 3 Bar. iii. v.
sqq. Further, the complaint of Baruch
to God in 4 Bar. i. is in the same tone as the words of Jeremiah in
3 Bar. i. (and of Baruch in 2 Bar. iii. etc.). The words oirov etceiro
ra rwv dytwv ayta allude to the hiding of the sacred vessels, which
is also narrated in 3 Bar.
THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. lv
Again in the hymn of Jeremiah, 3 Bar. ix., as it is found in
Cod. Barocc. 240 (not in Dr Rendel Harris s text), is an instructive
passage : /cal 77 //.eXe r?; /nov (earl) M t^a^X o dp^dyyeXo^ TTJ$ Si/ccuo-
(o avoiywv r9 rot? Si/caiow) av elo-eveyicr) roi/9
7rv\a<? e&>9
vs. In 4 Bar. xi. Michael is described as o /rXe^SoLr^o? rrjs
(3v ovpavotiv.
The words I quoted from the title of the book are not so con
vincing a proof of the posteriority of 4 Bar. to 3 Bar. as they
might be, just because it is in the title that they occur, and, as
probability suggests and experience shows, titles and conclusions
of books are very liable to be recast and added to in the course of
time. In this case we have an awkward transition from the third
person to the first (in c. i.), and it is also to be noted that the Sla
vonic omits all the characteristic allusions in this place. Still it is
difficult on grounds of
language to place 4 Baruch earlier, even if
the references to 3 Baruch are set aside. On the other hand, if
it be the book to which
Origen refers, it is likely to have been of
some age and standing in his time. Provisionally it may be placed
in the second century. Perhaps its date may be more accurately
defined by its relations to other literature.
As a means of getting our bearings for the study of this ques
tion it will be useful to examine the contents of 4 Baruch in some
detail, and to take note of parallels to other books as they occur.
Title. It is not easy to see what
09 ecTT?; eVt Trora^ov <ye\.
underlies the name and the Slavonic version does not
of the river,
give a rendering of this clause. The conjecture which most com
mends itself to me at present is /ceSpav. Part of the word has
gone and KeA- has passed into re A. The locality must be in or
near Jerusalem, for we are told just after this that Baruch sat at "
the beautiful gates."
And further in 2 Bar. v. 6, xxi. 1, xxxi.
1, he goes to the valley of Cedron. The rest of the Title has been
commented upon already, but I must add that eVl r9 &>pata9
7ri;Xa9 reminds us of 2 Bar. x. 5 sedi ante portas templi. :
c. i. The complaint of Baruch has parallels in 2, 3 Baruch, as
has been said, and also in 4 Esdr. With TOV d^-jre\(ovd aov iii.
we may compare besides Isa. v. (Ps. Ixxix. and Ezek. xvii.), the
expression elegisti uineam unam in 4 Esdr. v. 23.
J, A. A. II. e
Ivi INTRODUCTION.
Later on, dvep eTriOv^i&v is from Dan. x. 11 (Theod.) where :
also is the word avves and the statement of the angel that he
is sent to the seer, and further in v. 12 it is said that Daniel s
prayer has been heard.
d\\a fjLv<Trr)pia
rovrwv /j,ei%ova.
At this point there is a
prima facie suggestion of a lacuna. Baruch has as yet seen
nothing. It is difficult to guess what could have filled the
lacuna, supposing it to exist so that I prefer to regard the :
phrase as an assimilation to the words of the angel in cc. ii.
and v.
77 r)/j,epa 7-779 Kplo-ews, though
not unknown to the LXX, is
much more characteristic of Christian thought.
77eXo9 rwv Swafietov. This phrase occurs in the Greek
o
Enoch xx. 1 (which in the Gizeh MS is given in two texts). The
continuous text begins the chapter with these words "Ayy\oi :
rwv Swd/juecov. These words are not in the text. In Ixi. 10 we
have "angels of power." The nearest approach in N. T. seems to
be 2 Thess. i. 7 ayy6\oi, $vvdfjie(Ds avrov.
c. ii. \aj3wv /JL6 rjyayev /JL OTTOV eo-rrfpi/crai, 6 ovpavos, Kal OTTOV
TJV 7roTayLio9 tf.r.X. The river is, of course, the Ocean. So in Apoc.
Pauli 21 earrjaev fjue eTrdva) rov Trora/mov ov rj dp^r) ecnrjpiKTo 6/9
TOV KVK\OV TOV OVpdVOV. 6 $6 TTOTayLtO? eCTTLV OVTOS 6 /CUK\0)V
Tracrav rr)v yrjv. K.CLI \eyet, JJLOL Ot/ro? 6 Trora^o^ aiiceavos e(mv,
and also in 31. Also Test. Abr. B (and Arabic) ical dvrfvey/cev
viii.
avTov eVt TOV o)tceavov 7roTa/jLov. In Enoch xvii xix., a passage
regarded by Mr Charles as intrusive, and full of Greek ideas, we
have perhaps the earliest occurrence of this notion in apocalyptic
literature. Thus in xvii. 5, 6 the Oakaaaa fjL6jd\Tj Svaeay? and the
7rora/A09 occur, and
in xviii. 5 i$ov (Trapd rd) Trepara rrj^
TO arrjpLjfjia TOV ovpavov iiravw, and in xxxiii. 2 the ends of "
the earth, whereon the heaven rests."
7TOTayu,o9 ov ouSet9 Bvvarat, Trepdo cn, avrov, ovBe %evr} Trvorj eic
Traacov &v edero 6 6ebs. Compare Zosimas (Apocr. Anecd.) ii.:
when Zosimas wishes to cross the river a voice from the water
says to him ov Svvao-ai Bie\0elv
"
81 C/JLOV ov yap Svvarai, av-
6pa)7ros rd vSard /JLOV Siafcofycu" : then the cloud over the river
"
says $i efjLov ov Siep^erai, Trereivov e/c rov /coafjiov TOVTOV, ovSe
THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. Ivii
Trvorj dvejjLov ov&e avros 6 77X^09."
I think that TTVOTJ must be
understood in this passage of 4 Baruch, as in Zosimas, of a breath
of wind, and not in its more usual meaning of a living creature
(cf. Polycarp, Ep. ii. & Trdaa Trvorf \arpev6i so in 4 Bar. viii., Ps. :
cl. 6, and other passages cited in Lightfoot s note). Other slight
resemblances to Zosimas occur in the next few lines: compare
elcrrjXdo/jLev GO? ev Trripv^iv with v-fywcrev fjue et? TO 7TTpv<yiov avrov
(Z. ii.),
and Tropelas 68ov fjfjiepwv rpid/covTa with oSeucra? tf/jiepas
reao-apd/covra (ibid.), also inreSei^ev /JLOL ireSiov with rjv 6 TOTTO?
eicelvos TreStvos (Z. iii.).
The heavens described
in the progress of Baruch, which begins
at this point, are of a very different character from those found in
most Apocalypses of the kind. Mr Charles in his Introduction to
the Slavonic Enoch has collected a great deal of very valuable
matter illustrative of this point from this and other sources a :
table may be usefully drawn up to show the various schemes
presented in Apocalyptic literature. (See next page.)
9vpa Trav/jieyeOrjs. The doors of heaven figure in Rev. iii. 8,
and in Slav. En. xiii. etc. ;
but here they are the gates by which
the sun goes forth. Probably the earliest occurrence of the
phrase is in Ps. Ixxvii. 23.
The name of Baruch s angel is given in the MS as <&apafj\.
This, as we see from the Slav., is a corruption of QavovrjK cf. 4 :
crafJiovriX for cra^arj\ : but there is also the bare possibility that it
f
may originally have been P<z/u??X, the angel who in 2 Bar. Iv. 3 is
sent to Baruch, and is described as Ramiel qui pvaeest uisionibus
"
ueritatis." He appears in Enoch xx. 7 (2nd Greek text) as
f
Pe/jLLr)\ (cf. also 4 Esd. iv. 36, where the MS M reads
Remihel
"
")
: this would agree well with 4 Bar. xi., where
Baruch s angel is greeted as o ra? airoKa\v^e^ ^lepfjLtjvevwv rot?
tfoAa)? 701^ /3iov ^nep^ofjievoi^.
Baruch s inquiries as to the dimensions of the first heaven find
a parallel in Apoc. Pauli 32, where Paul is told of the depth of
the abyss.
AeOpo teal vTroBeigco aoi fjbei^ova fAvcrTrjpia. Cf. Paid. 40 Sequere
me et uidebis orum maiora
septies.
No parallel to the stories in cc. ii. and iii. about the builders of
the Tower of Babel is known to me, save one in the book Yaschar.
Iviii INTRODUCTION.
THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. Hx
I quote from Drach s translation in Migne, Diet, des Apocryphes ii.
1107, 1108: "Lorsqu une brique s echappait de main de Tun la
d eux et se brisait, tous en pleuraient mais quand un homme :
tombait et se tuait, nul n y faisait attention." There were three
classes of builders one said Let us ascend and fight against
:
"
"
heaven the second Let us go up and set our gods in heaven
"
"
: :
the third Let us go up and smite the heaven with our bows and
"
arrows."
They were punished in different ways. The second
class were changed into monkeys and baboons the third slew :
each other the first were dispersed. In this account we have two
:
features resembling Baruch. One, the tyranny and hard-hearted-
ness of the builders : the other, their being changed into beast-like
forms. There seem moreover to be traces of a division into
classes in Baruch.
In c. iv. there seems to be an entry into another heaven, and
this must be the third heaven but the words which definitely :
said so have dropped out, and when, in c. x., the next heaven is
entered, the scribe has changed its number from fourth to third.
Such at least be the history of the passage and it is
seems to :
confirmed by the fact that in c. xi. we hear of the fifth heaven,
the fourth being nowhere mentioned in the text of the MS.
Some difficulty is caused by a passage in c. vii. The angel says
to Baruch,
"
All that I have shewed thee is in the and second first
heaven : and in the third heaven the sun passes through, and
gives light to the world." At that point, then, they are clearly in
the third heaven : but the words leave obscure the moment at
which the transition takes place. I think it probable that it is in
c. iv. The Slavonic does not mention any heaven after the
second.
The contents of cc. iv. v. are rather confused. First, Baruch
sees a plain (as in the first, second, and fourth heavens), and in
the plain is a dragon or serpent of 200 plethra in length (I adopt
Professor Robinson s emendation of the text). Hades is also
seen: and from c. v. we gather that Hades is the belly of the
dragon, and that which a plummet,
it is as great as the distance to
or bullet, of 300 men can be thrown. In this last image there is
a confusion. Possibly the idea in the writer s mind is like that in
Ix INTRODUCTION.
Paul. 32 ita est ut si forte lapidem et
"
(I. fortis) aliquis accipiat
mittat in puteum ualde profundum et post multarum orarum
perueniat ad terram, sic est abyssus." Further, it is not in the
least clear whether the dragon and Hades are two creatures or
one. From we should gather them to be separate from
c. iv. :
c. v. to be united in some way.
The Slavonic version is more explicit, at least in the first
part of its
description. In it the prophet sees a plain with a
mountain, on which lies a serpent as long as from East to West.
This serpent drinks a cubit of the sea every day and eats the
earth like chopped hay (/caXd^rj) cf. Exod. xv. 7
tcaretyayev
:
CLVTOVS &>5
Kd\dfj,7jv. Its function with regard to the sea is
rather more clearly explained it drinks its daily cubit to prevent
:
the sea from overflowing, which it would naturally do because of
the 330 (not 360) rivers which flow into it. Nine of the rivers
(the Greek has three) are named the third, which in Greek is
:
TrjpiKos, appears here as Agorenik. The mention of the Danube
may probably be original with the Slavonic translator the other :
names, with the exception of Euphrates and Tigris, I do not
recognise.
In what follows, the Slavonic seems to preserve a better
order than the Greek. The question about the capacity of the
serpent s stomach precedes, instead of following, the episode
of the vine. There is no mention of Hades as being seen by
Baruch.
The dragon drinks a cubit s depth from the sea (every day ?),
and yet the sea does not sink, because of the 360 rivers which
flow into it, of which the greatest are Alphias, Abyrus and
Gericus (names which I cannot explain, unless the last be meant
for ryvptfcos, which might mean the Ocean surrounding the earth).
This dragon cannot be Satan. He is rather to be compared with
the great fish Jasconius in St Brandan s voyage, who surrounds
the earth and is continually trying to get his tail into his mouth,
and causes earthquakes by his efforts. This creature is also men
tioned in Acta Thomae (Bonnet, p. 24, av^evi^ Se el/M e/celvov rov
e^coOev rov a>Kavov OVTOS ov rj ovpa ey/ceirai ISia* o-rofjuari,)
ra> :
cf. also the Bardesanian Hymn as rendered by Lipsius, the Pearl "
which is in the midst of the sea surrounded by the
loud-hissing
THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. Ixi
serpent
1
." A more helpful passage, however, is that in the Pistis
Sophia,, p. 319, which says "caligo externa magnus Spa/ccov est,
cuius cauda in suo ore, est extra KOO-/JLOV totum, et circumdat
Koapov totum." Now this dragon is said to have within him
twelve places of chastisement, where souls are tormented and :
herein he somewhat resembles Baruch s dragon, who devours the
bodies of the wicked, and is obscurely but expressly connected
with Hades. It is rather difficult to see what position geographi
cally our dragon is supposed to occupy. He is in one of the
heavens, and at the same time has constant access to the sea. I
do not feel sure that he is not connected with the constellation of
the Dragon, of which the Peratae and the Astrotheosophi" of
"
But as we have gone,
Hippolytus had a good deal to say. as far
there seems to be a nearer approach to the dragon of the Pistis
Sophia than to any other.
Of Baruch s Hades, as I said, it is impossible to get any clear
notion. The words TI S o Trepl avrbv airrjv^ may give a clue, if we
may take them to be corrupt and think of the dragon as encircling
Hades, and not of Hades as encircling the dragon. They would
then give us a figure like that of the Mithraic the personi
"
Aion,"
fication of Time, who is lion-headed, and winged, and has a great
serpent coiled about him (see a statue from Ostia figured in Bau-
meister s Denkmaler s.v. Aeon}. This, however, is a pure guess.
In the liinerarium Theophili (Vassiliev, p. 144), the travelling
monks see a woman with a Spd/cav /-teya? eVetAT/ynez/o? eV avrfj
djro rov Tpa%rj\ov avTrjs.
7To8a>v eo)5
With the function of the dragon, who consumes the bodies of
bad people, we may compare that of the Greek goblin Euiynomus,
whose picture by Polygnotus Pausanias saw in the Lesche at
Delphi.
The extremely abrupt transition from the subject of the dragon
to that of the forbidden fruit in c. iv.
may probably indicate an
interpolation extending to the end of the chapter in v. the :
dialogue reverts to the dragon. It is somewhat remarkable that
markedly Christian phrases occur in this episode and not again
until the last episode in the book. Still, I think it is also likely
that some matter may have dropped out in c. iv. At the critical
1
See Lipsius, Apokr. ApostelgescMchten, i. 293.
Ixii INTRODUCTION.
the rivers and there may well have
point we are being told about
:
been a question and answer about Paradise and its rivers at this
juncture for note that in Slav.
: Enoch and Apoc. Mosis Paradise
is placed in the third heaven, where Baruch and his companion
now are. And if this topic were once introduced, what could
be simpler than the transition to the subject of the forbidden
fruit ? I rather prefer this conjecture, because it seems to me that
the episode of the Vine is inconsistent with itself; and I do not
care to embark on a theory of one interpolation within another. I
say that the episode is inconsistent with itself, because it begins
and ends with the intention of vilifying the vine altogether, and
yet inserts a glorification of it in the middle, because of its use in
the Eucharist. My notion is that Baruch s question Why, if the
"
vine is cursed, is it so much in use ?"
begins the interpolated pas
sage, which ends with the words rrjv et? TrapdSeiaov eLcrooov. It is
something in favour of this, that in my supposed insertion the
word K\r)fj,a is used instead of ayLtTreXo?.
The view of the vine enunciated in the first part of the episode
is that Samael or Satan planted it, and that on that account God
forbade Adam to touch it. This is quite new to me. Certain
Jewish scholars (e.g. R. Jehuda in the Midrash on Genesis) held
that the forbidden fruit was the vine 1 ;
and it is a common story
that the devil helped Noah to plant the vine after the Flood : but
I have not found anywhere the story told in this book. 2apacrar)\
may be the angel Saraqael of Enoch xx., where the Greek has
TO iTLKpov TOVTOV /jLeTaftXtjOrfcreTai et9 <y\v/cv.
Cf. 3 Bar. ix. 16
TO, y\VKea voara a\^vpa yevijaovTCU (Aeth. /cal ra aX/jivpa <y\vicea
yevrjaovrai,).
alfjia Oeov. Cf. Acts xx. 28.
rrjv avw KKrfcnv. Phil. iii. 14 rfjs dvw /eX??cre&>9
rov Oeov ev
X. I.
TTCLV
yap ayaObv Si avrov <ov>
ylvercu. I see no way but to
insert a negative here, though I am well aware that it is a strong
measure.
aSeX(/>o? doe\<f)6v,...7raTr)p viov,...TeKva yovels. In Me. xiii. 12
we have the pairs dSe\(/>o9 ^SeX</>oz>, Trarrjp reicvov, reKva 701/6*9.
1
So also the Greek Palaea, Vassiliev, p. 190.
THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. Ixiii
The list of sins finds its nearest parallel in Mt. xv. 19
TOpvelai, K\o7rai, -^rev^o^aprvpLaL, /3Xao-<?;/uat,
and in
Gal. v. 21 after a similar list, which includes i^eOai, is the clause
KOI rd ofjioia TOVTOLS. These passages must be taken in connexion
with the Didache favye OLTTO TTCLVTOS Trovrjpov /coi diro TTCLVTOS
iii.
ojjioiov avrov. yap TOVTWV dirdv-rayv (j)6voL.../jLOt,^6Lai...elo(o\o-
. . E/e
?
\arp6ia... /c\07ral.../3\ao-<f)r) plat, yevvwvrai,. v. ( H rov Oavdrov
0809) <f>6voi, fjLoi%la(,, eTTidv/jilaL, Tropvelai, K\o7rai,
K.T.\. In Test.
Isaac (Texts and Studies, ii. 2. 146) we have the precept: "Beware
of these sins and what resembles them." Whether interpolated or
not, it seems that this section of Baruch must be Christian.
cc. vi. ix. contain what the Book of Enoch calls
"
Celestial
Physics,"
and it is in this section that we find the most curious
part of the book, and the most interesting parallels to other
literature.
The chariot-and-four of the sun, fiery, with the sun in human
form crowned and seated upon it, is a conception most familiar to
us from Greek monuments: the pediment of the Parthenon is
perhaps the best-known instance. But it is also a Hindu notion.
Vishnu the sun has a charioteer Aruna (the dawn), and elsewhere
rides on a monstrous bird, half-human, who is the brother of Aruna
and is called Garuda (or Garutmat). I mention this in view of
certain facts soon to be brought forward. In Apocryphal litera
ture the sun chariot does not often appear
s but it does appear :
in Enoch :
(Ixxii. 5) the chariots on
"
which he ascends are driven
by the wind": Ixxiii. 2 of the moon Ixxv. 3, 8 (of the stars): and, :
in a form closely resembling that in 4 Baruch we find it in the
Slavonic Enoch. I will at once quote the passages from the
fuller text (A), as it can be gathered from Mr Charles s and
Professor Bonwetsch s editions, and will ask my readers to compare
them with the shorter text (B) which is printed separately by
Professor Bonwetsch.
c. xi. And the men took me and conducted me to the fourth heaven, and
showed me all the comings and goings forth and all the rays of the light of
the sun and moon. And I measured their goings, and computed their light.
And I saw that the sun has a light greater than the moon. I beheld his
circle, and his chariot on which they go always like a wind advancing with
astonishing swiftness, and he has no rest day or night coming or going.
Ixiv INTRODUCTION.
There are four great stars ;
each star has under it a thousand stars at the
right of the chariot of the sun ;
and four at the left, each having under it a
thousand stars, altogether eight thousand. Fifteen thousand angels go out
with the sun and attend him during the day, and by night one thousand.
There go forth with the angels before the chariot of the sun angels with six
wings in a flame of fire. And a hundred angels kindle and light up the sun.
c. xii. And I looked and saw other flying creatures, their names Phoenixes
and Chalkadri, wonderful and strange in appearance, with the feet and tails
of lions, and the heads of crocodiles their appearance was of a purple colour,
;
like the rainbow their size nine hundred measures.
;
Their wings were like
those of angels, each with twelve, and they attend (the chariot of the sun), and
go with him, bringing heat and dew as they are ordered by God. So the sun
makes his revolutions, and goes and proceeds under the heavens, and goes
under the earth with the light of his beams unceasingly.
c. xiv. 2. So also he sets at the Western gates under the earth he lays:
aside his light, the greatness of his splendour, while the crown of his bright
ness is in heaven before the Lord, and is watched by four hundred angels....
And when he comes near to the East in the eighth hour of the night they
bring his light to him, and the crown of his brightness, and the sun burns
again more brightly than fire.
c. xv. Then sang the creatures of the sun, called the Phoenixes and the
Chalkadri. Onaccount every bird claps its wings, rejoicing at the giver
this
of light, and they sang a song at the command of the Lord. The giver of
light comes to give his brightness to the whole world.
The existence of a connexion between Slav. Enoch A and
4 Baruch is thus assured : it is especially clear in the account
of the Phoenix. But it will be noticed that the resemblances
to text B of the Slav. Enoch are far less striking. There the only
points of contact are (1) the chariot accompanied by angels,
(2) the removal of the crown of the sun : there is no Phoenix.
Let us for a short time turn our attention to the Phoenix of
Baruch and the Phoenixes and Chalkadri of Slav. Enoch A.
What is a Chalkadry ? We find mention of a creature which
must be the same in a very late document printed by Vassiliev in
Anecdota Graeco-Byzantina (p. 184). It is a dispute between a
who is an orthodox Greek, and
certain Travayioor^^ KcovcrTavrivos,
an afu/u ny?, who is a Koman Cardinal and it
(yapSv va\is) ;
purports to have taken place in the time of Michael Palaeologus
(|1282) about the time of the Council of Lyons in 1274.
THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. Ixv
The questions canvassed are partly riddles, partly cosmical
problems, partly the points of dispute between the Greek and
Latin Churches. The passage which concerns us is as follows.
After the Panagiote has stated that the heaven has twelve pillars,
twelve gates (as in Slav. Enoch AB xiii. xiv.) and twelve chambers,
the Cardinal says :
EtVe JJLOL
TOV t}\iov TOV Spofjiov, 7TW9 dvaTe\\i ev ry dvaro\y
Kal (v)7rd<y6i,
ev rf) Svcrei KOI 7rd\tv evpiatcerai ev rfj dvaTO\fj ; o
TravayitoTrjs Xeye**... O r}\ios dvaTrXaorTOS evu dvOpunroaapKOS K.
K. dvQpcoTrofjLi/ji rjTos, Kal avTov rrjv ijjAepav [Kal] Se/ca-
6Brjyov<Tiv
TrevTe ^tTuaSe? ayye\oi (so Slav. En. xi. 4)... TO Be irvp dyye\oi ray
SiScixriv ol \ajjL7TTr)pe$
&>9 TMV dKTivwv...oTav /3ao-i\evrj 6 ?/Xto?,
e/cSvovaiv avrov ol dyye\oi Kal irapabibovaiv rds 6ela<$ crroXa?
avrov TOP ^cooSorrjv fjiov XptcrTo^, and the sun goes to the sea on
the West...o d^v^irri^ elirev Kal 6 fyXto? TTCU? a^areXXet; o Travay.
eltrev O X/^tcrro? o vio$ TOV 6eov T. ^WVTOS SiSet, TO crre/^/^a TWV
f
dyyeXcov Kal ev$vov(7i, TOV r)\iov Kal dvaTe\\ei Kal evBvs Svo
opvea Ka\ov/jiva ypvijri, TO v KoKelrai (= $o2vLJ;\ Kal TO (f>lpi,j;
eTepov ^aXe^pt? diro TTTJ^CCV evvea, Kal j3pe%ovo-iv TOV fjXiov (va
&>9
fir) Kavay
TOV Koo-fjiov Kal diro TOV Trvpos KaiovTat, at TTTepvyes
opvecov Kal aTrofjievovcriv /JLOVOV ra Kperj Kal 7rd\iv V7rd<yovo~iv
T(*)i>
6t? TOV o)Keavov Kal \ovovTai Kal ird\LV TTTepovvTai, Kal air avT&v
opvecov eiraipvovaLV jjii^cnv ol d\eKTOp6$, Kal ovo^d^ovTaL Kal
7T/309 TTJV (frvo-Lv. He goes on to say that cocks have a certain
vein under their wings which tickles them and makes them crow.
O dv/jLiTrjs \4yf Kat TI \eyovaiv;
f
O iravay. \eyei O el?
Xeyer Tlopevov. 6 ere/oo? OwroSora. o rptro? Ao? TO ^>aj?.
o
T6Ta/3T09 To^ KOCT^OV.
Here is an account which unites 4 Baruch and the Slavonic
Enoch. From
the latter we get the twelve gates of heaven, the
15,000 angels, and the two creatures, Phoenix and Chaledris;
from the former we have the functions of the two birds, their size,
and the effect of the sun sheat upon them. Common to both are
the removal of the sun s crown and the connexion of the Phoenix
with the cock crowing. It is evident that in Slav. Enoch xv. 1,
"
"
every bird must be a rendering of irdv opveov in the limited
"
sense of and that xv. 2 gives
"
every fowl (i.e. domestic fowl) :
the words of the song which the cocks are supposed to sing.
Ixvi INTRODUCTION.
But we have digressed from the Chalkadry. It is plain enough
that xaXe8/H9 is the same as Chalkadry. Among known names of
birds it comes nearest to ^apa^pio^ but I cannot find that any
:
connexion between the Charadrius and the sun was ever believed
to exist. It seems to me just possible that the Garuda, the
bird on which Vishnu rides, may be at the bottom of the
difficulty.
Professor Cowell has been so kind as to give me references to
the principal sources of information about the Garuda. The
longest account of him seems to be in the Mahabharata Adi Parva
e)5
xvi xxxiv. and in SO xxiv. we read that Garuda carried Aruna
;
on his back and placed him in front of the sun to act as his
charioteer and prevent him from consuming the world by his heat.
Moreover Garuda is of monstrous form, half man, half bird and ;
the Chalkadry is also a compound being. I do not know whether
the words ^aXefyu? and Garuda can be legitimately connected
together but certainly there is a superficial resemblance in their
:
names, nature and functions. And there I must leave the
question.
Baruch s Phoenix (and, for that matter, the Phoenix of the
Slavonic Enoch also) differs widely in his functions from the
creature described by other writers. In the poem De Phoenice
ascribed to Claudian some stress is laid on the connexion of the
bird with the sun, to whom he sings a hymn when about to die :
and in Horapollo he is an emblem of the sun but I cannot find ;
that he appears anywhere as the sun s daily companion. The only
point of contact between Baruch and other accounts is in the
mention of the worm produced by the bird, which in its turn pro
duces cinnamon. But the connexion is remote in this case.
Usually the worm is left on the pyre which the Phoenix builds out
of fragrant woods and spices, and the worm develops into the new
Phoenix. We have a different tradition to deal with, and one
which I have not found save in the three documents 4 Baruch,
Slav. Enoch, and the Disputation of the Panagiote.
vi. Kal eaa\ev6r) o TOTTO? eV w larcuJueOa : cf. Acts iv. 31
eaa\6i>0rj 6 TOTTO? eV G rjcrav o-vwrjy/jievoi. 4 Esdr. vi. 29 moue-
batur locus super quern stabam super eum.
THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. Ixvii
are the angels opening the 365 gates of heaven."
"Now This
more or less agrees with the Ethiopic Enoch, in which the Heaven
has twelve main portals (as in Slav. Enoch), and within each of
these, apparently, some thirty smaller openings. In the fragments
of the Apocalypse of Adam
(Apocr. Anecd. 1st ser. 144) the
following is the description of the eleventh (Syr. tenth) hour of
the night.
wpa ta ,
eV 77 dvoiyovrcu al 7rv\at, rov ovpavov, teal av6pa)7ros
ev /caravv^et yevo/mevos city/coos fyevtjaeraL ev ravrrj TrerovTcu rais
Trrepv^iv crvv rjXV ^ dyye\ot K X e P ov tifJ<
K. (repacfri/j, /cat, ecmv
X aP aev ovpavw KOI yfj dvare\\ei 8e KOI o r)\io<$ ef ESe//,.
Compare with this 4 Bar. xii. sqq.
W9 yap ra Sia-ropa. I am inclined to believe that this puzzling
phrase may mean, For as articulate-speaking beings do, so do
"
the cocks signify to those in the world in their own speech." But
I have not found such an usage of S/O-TO/XO? as would confirm this :
and it is very likely that the word is corrupt.
viii. The notion of the sun s being defiled by beholding the
wickedness of man
has two or three good parallels. Test. Levi 3,
The lowest heaven is dark eVetS^ ovros opa Trdaas dSi/clas
dvdptoTrwv Apoc. Esdrae p. 29 6 ovpavbs TL rj/jLaprev eVaSr) <VTTO
:
;
rov ovpavov> lornv TO KCIKOV Apoc. Pauli 4 (Lat.) Multum :
etenim quidem, luminare magnum, interpellauit dominurn,
sol
dicens Domine deus omnipotens, ego prospicio super impietates
:
et iniusticias hominum.
The list of vices which follows coincides with those in Mt.
xv. 19 and Gal. v. 21 ;
and in Apoc. Pauli 6 there is a similar
list
"
fornicationes adulteria homicidia furta periuria magia
maleficia."
There are three such lists in 4 Baruch, the last being in c. xiii.:
and they go further than any other single point to show that the
book is a homogeneous whole. It will be worth while, I think, to
tabulate them in this place.
Ixviii INTRODUCTION.
X1U.
iv. (J>OVOL
Mt. Gal. Did. Paul viii.
EUU Mt. Did. Paul
Etcu Mt. Gal. Did. Paul
apTrayai KaraXaX.
eiai Paul CTTLOpK.
Gal. Did.
/cXoW Mt. Did. Paul Gal. <}>6ovoL
Gal.
(1.
epeis Gal 2 Co.
xii. 20
77%? Gal. 2 Co. 77X09
KaraXaXiat 2 Co. yoyy.
yoyyucr/AOi \f/L@Vp.
Phil. ii. 14
lf/L0VpLO [JiOL 2 Co. ciSooXoXorpicr/xos
Eiat Paul
The dependence of the author on the Pauline Epistles is the
most marked feature in these passages.
OVK av ecrooOr) Tra&a Trvorj. Cf. Mt. xxiv. 22, Me. xiii. 20 ovtc av
6(r(00r) Trdaa crap%. In the next chapter occurs another phrase
from the immediate neighbourhood of this, viz. eKo\op(dcrev ra<?
rj/juepas, which occurs in Me. xiii. 20 (in Mt. it is
varied) : but the
application of the words in 4 Baruch is
very different from that in
the Gospel.
ix. The moon is drawn in her car by oxen and lambs. This
is a Greek idea. Suidas moon
s. v. ravpo7r6\o<; says that the is
drawn by kine and so she is sometimes represented,
e.g. in
:
Gerhard Antik. Bilder, pi. 61.
With the statement that the moon cannot shine before the
sun, cf.
Apoc. Mosis 36 ov Svvavrat fyalveuv evooTnov rov </>&>ro9
TWV o\o)v Trarpo? rcov <j)(0Ta)v).
(v. 1.
I do not find elsewhere the
explanation which Baruch gives of
the humiliation of the moon. The Slavonic differs in this
place,
saying that the reason of the moon s punishment was that she
laughed at Adam s fall.
x. The lake in the fourth heaven is
probably to be identified
THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. Ixix
with the Axepovcra \Lfjuvrj which we find in Apoc. Mosis 37 and in
Apoc. Pauli 22. The birds, I am inclined to think, are the souls
of the righteous, though this is not
quite clear from the text.
However, that souls were represented as birds is certain. The
Disputation of the Panagiote, already quoted, says (p. 181) w<rel
TrepicrTepai elcnv Si/caicov at "tyvyai, KOI r) prjropiKr) Aef t?
r<*>v
\e<yei,
fl? rpvywvat, elcnv et? rov TrapdSeicrov. In St Brandan s voyage
there is an island where righteous souls dwell in the form of birds.
In the MSS of Beatus s Commentary on the Apocalypse souls are
pictured as birds, and also in some Psalters of the xiith century,
1
e.g. an English one at Hildesheim .
xi. The function of Michael as doorkeeper of the gates of
heaven occurs, as we have seen, in the Prayer of Jeremiah in
3 Bar. The opening of heaven s gates at a particular hour to
receive the prayers of the righteous occurs in the Syriac fragments
of the Testament or Apocalypse of Adam (see Apocr. Anecd. 1st
series, p. 143) :
c<
Tenth hour (of the night) : Adoration of men : the gate of
heaven opens in order to let in thereby the prayers of every living
thing."
In the corresponding Greek we have at the eleventh hour (the
tenth being accidentally omitted) wpa id ev y dvoiyovrat, ai :
,
7rv\ai TOV ovpavov (cited above).
The notion of the golden vial to contain the prayers and works
of the saints is taken from Rev. v. 8 <taXa9
^pvad^ yefiovcras
dvfjLiafjidrwv, ai (or a) elcnv ai Trpoaev^al r&v dyia)v. Compare
also viii. 3 where an angel offers the prayers on the golden altar
out of a golden censer with much incense.
For the angels who carry baskets of flowers, we must
xii.
compare 4 Esdr. i. 40 (Spanish text see Bensly and James, :
Fourth Book of Esdras, p. 85) angelos duodecim cum floribus.
But the nearest parallel to the whole of this episode in
4 Baruch is to be found in the Apocalypse of Paul, 7 10.
First, it is there said that the adoration of the angels takes
place at a particular time, that of sunset, and that there they offer
1
See Ad. Goldschmidt Der Albani Psalter in Hildesheim 1895, p. 59 and PI. vii.
Ixx INTRODUCTION.
the works of men, good or evil, to God. The Latin version adds
that this is done also at the twelfth hour of the night.
The Greek then gives an account of the coming of three classes
of angels, two joyful, the third dejected. The first are the
guardians of the eucre/Sefc avSpes, the second of the ascetics, the
third of the worldly; and this latter class desires to be relieved of
itscharge, but the request is not granted. The Latin and Syriac
omit the first of these three classes.
This episode is most likely not original with the Apocalypse of
Paul. As has been often said, that book is a pasticcio of rather
late date. Neither does it seem likely to be original with Baruch :
for this portion of Baruch is full of Bible quotations, and contains
late expressions, such as Trvev^ariKol vrarepe?, and also ends in a
very abrupt manner. In other words, it reads as if it had been
rather modernised. The Slavonic Baruch rather complicates the
question :
for, after the wicked have been denounced, it goes on :
The angel said to me Look, servant of God, and see the resting-
:
"
place of the righteous and their glory and joy and delight : and
again see the resting-place of the wicked." And I said . . . :
"
Who
my Lord the angel said to me And
These are the
"
are these,
"
? :
sinners." And I said to the angel Bid me, my Lord, that I :
"
may weep with them, so that the Lord may hear my voice and
pity them." At this point a voice is heard commanding that
Baruch should be taken back to the earth, as in the Greek. The
curious thing about this is that in the Apoc. Pauli, after the end
of 10, where the daily report of the angels to God is described,
we have :
Et respondens angel us dixit mihi Sequere me et ostendarn :
tibilocum iustorum ubi ducuntur cum defuncti fuerint, et post
hec adsumens te in abyssum ostendam tibi animas peccatorum, in
qualem locum ducuntur cum defuncti fuerint.
What immediately follows is not a vision of the places of good
and bad souls that does not appear till
; 19. Instead of it there
is a description of the death and judgment of various souls.
It is pretty clear that we do not
possess the end of this
Apocalypse of Baruch in its original form. It is not so clear what
exactly has been the process which it has undergone. Has it been
altered into conformity with the Apocalypse of Paul ? or has the
THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. Ixxi
last-named book borrowed an episode from it ? or, lastly, have
both books been using an older authority in this episode ? I do
not think that we can answer these questions at all definitely.
What we do seem to have ascertained about the book is this :
that it was known to Origen, thisbeing our terminus ad quern in
assigning a date to it that it;
makes use of the Pauline Epistles,
the Ethiopic and Slavonic books of Enoch, of the Apocalypse of
Adam, and of the Rest of the Words of Baruch (3 Baruch) the
latest of these books being assignable to A.D. 136 while in ;
mediaeval times (cent, xiii.) it may have been used by the author
of the Disputatio Panagiotae, and at some unknown date it was
translated into Slavonic while it also seems possible that the
;
writer of the Apocalypse of Paul was indebted to it for one
episode. Our book is, in fact, a Christian Apocalypse of the
second century.
A. A.
J. II.
f
THE TESTAMENT OF JOB.
THE Testament of Job is not an inedited work. It was
printed by Mai in the seventh volume of the Scriptorum Veterum
Nova Collectio (Rome, 1833, Pt. i. p. 180), presumably from a
Vatican MS. But what MS this was I have been so far unable
to discover: Mai s only preface consists of the following words,
"lobi testamentum, scriptum sane apocryphum, sed ualde anti-
quum, quoniam in Gelasiano decreto appellatur."
Considering its interest, the book has attracted extremely
little attention. It is possible that some essay on it may exist
in German, but if so it has
escaped my notice. The only trans
lation of it which I have seen is a French one in Migne s
Dictionnaire des Apocryphes, n. 403. It is doubtless from this
source that Mr Baring Gould draws the
particulars which he
gives in his Legends of Old Testament Characters. There are,
besides, bare mentions of the book in a few Dictionary articles ;
but speaking broadly, I think we may
say that the Testament
of Job is practically an unknown book.
I had, therefore,
long wished to reprint it in a convenient
and accessible form; but it did not seem the
proper thing to
repeat Mai s often defective text, and add
nothing in the way of
new critical material. However, in 1890 I was able to examine
a MS of the Testament at Paris. I collated it with
Mai, and in
1895 my friend Mr A. E. Brooke did me the great kindness to
go over my text with the MS once more. I now print the text
of the Paris MS, and add the variants of Mai at the bottom of
the page. In doing this, I have taken the occasion to
print in
spaced type those variants which seem especially noteworthy.
THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. Ixxiii
The MS is no. 2658 (Fonds grec), on vellum, a small quarto
book of 224 leaves, in a fine hand of the xith century. It
contains :
1.
Interpretations nominum Hebraicorum f. 1 inc. ASa/x /xapru/Di a.
2. Testamenta xii patriarcharum f. 1 b.
The text has, I understand, been collated by Dr Sinker, but no full
collation has appeared in print. It was known to Richard Simon.
Readings from it, quoted by him, are printed in Migne s Patres Apo-
stolici. I collated a great part of it myself.
3. Testamentum lobi f. 72.
4. Anastasii Sinai tae quaestiones et responsiones f. 98.
This item seems to be in an earlier hand. It is imperfect at the
end.
There is another MS of the Testament at Paris, no. 938
(f.172), of cent. xvi. But this is merely a copy of 2658. It is
preceded by the Testaments of the Patriarchs, and these by the
Interpretation s n ominum .
Ancient testimonies and quotations.
I am only able to point to one actual mention of the book in
ancient times. The Gelasian Decree condemns it as
"Liber
qui appellatur Testamentum lob, apocryphus,"
and places it between the Liber Ogiae (Book of Og) and the
Poenitentia Origenis. Fabricius preferred an alternative reading,
"Testamentum lacobi" \
he would not have done so, had he known
of the existence of our book.
There is of course no trace of a Latin version of this Testa
ment now the case with a large number of the books
: but that is
mentioned in the Decree. The one really interesting and im
portant matter connected with the ancient history of the book
is itsconnexion with the version of Job. It is well knownLXX
that in the second chapter of Job, and also at the end of the
whole book, certain additions are found in the version. LXX
It willbe interesting to examine these in the light of their rela
tion to the Testament of Job. We will take first the insertion
in c. ii.
Ixxiv INTRODUCTION.
JOB
ii 9 Se TroXXou Test. Job xxiv.
avrw T? yvvr)
avrov
evpt Ttvos KapTep^crcts Xcyw (v. 1.
9a
1
I8ov dva/xevoo \povov ITI TtVOS 7Tt TT^S KOTTpttt?
rrjv eX7rt 8a Tro Xca)?
Xoyio-
TrpocrSexo/xcvos
/xov; /xcvos CTI /xi/cpoV, Kai eKSe^o-
/xevos T-^V eXTrtSa TT^? "(OT^pta?
crov; Kat eya> TrXav^Tts /cat
XarptS TO7TOV K TO7TOV
9 b t8ov yap 7j<j)dvL(TTaL
o*ov TO /xv/y/xo- 8to aTrwXeTO a,7ro
y^s TO /xv^/xo-
(XTTO crvvov crov, ot wot /xov Kat at
vtot Kat ^vyaTepcs, c/x^s KotXtas Ovyarp<s T^S (om. M)
vot,
KotXta? ( + Kat TroVoi Kat <o8v
OVS
VS CIS TO KCVOV KO7TtaO-a /X6TO,
vat M) ovs cts KvoV KO7rtao"
(TV 8e avro
ev aaTrpta COX^KW
(cf. vii. 5) KaOr)(Ta pcvcov at^ptos K.T.X.
9d
z
7r\av(j)fJivr) KOL
Kaya>
3
TO7TOV K TO7TOV Kttt O*KOV ^ OlKlttS4 ,
ev^ TOV ^Xiov TTOTC 8v-
tva dvaTravcrw/xat TCOI/
fji6\0oiv fJiov
O.L
fJL
VVV CTVV-
om.
The substantial identity of the two passages is undeniable.
But it is not immediately clear whether the LXX has here in
fluenced the Testament, or the Testament the LXX. It becomes
important in the first place to ascertain what is the general
relation of the Testament to the Canonical book in respect of
quotations from it. The following is a table of the quotations :
JOB
1 1 a/XjU,7TTOS Title in Mai 8ia-
TOV d/Xe/X,7TTOV K.T.X.
THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. Ixxv
JOB
i 2 viol eTTTo, K.
Ovyarcpcs Tpcts c. i.
3 Trd ix.
ix.
o<ov x.
OVOL 6r)\eia.i vo/xaScs ix.
KoViat
VTnrjpccria
x. sub Jin., xi. etc.
xxviii. vyeveo"Tepos yap
avaroXwv K.T.X.
4 eTroioucrav TTOTOV xv. Kat cTrotow TTOTOV M.
o-v/x,7rapaXa/x/?aVovTS a/xa /cat xv. crv/XTrap. K. T.
Tp. auT. dS.
ras rpets a8eX<^as
avraJj/
5 aVio-rayaevos TO 7rp(i)L...Trpo<re-
xv. dvio-Ta/xei/os ovt>
eyw KaTa
Trcpi avrwf Ovcriav TO Trpcut ai/e<epoi> VTrep
ias A) Kara roV apt^/xov auVwv Overlap Kara apiO-
Kttt
fJLO(T^OV
VCL 7Tpt [MOV avT(3v...Kat TrdXtv
d/xaprtas Trept TWV if/v)(iov di/e-
avroji/. Y^P Iwy8
tXeyev
M?y 7TOTC Ot VtOt /XOV T^
!/
M) Ot VtOl yUOU f
Stavota (KapSi a A) avVwv (TO.VTO /caKa ev Try KapSta
/ca/ca evevo7/o"ai/ Trpos ^edv. TTpOS TOV
8 ^epa7roi/Tos (A, TraiSd? B) /xou
lw/8
18 Trapa TCU aScX^a) avrciov TO) xv. a K.T.X.
21 6 KVptOS I8(OKV, 6 KVptOS Ct^)t- xix. Kvpios. ..OVTW Kat cye-
Xaro- VTO K.T.X.
(os TO) /cvptu) eSoei>, OVTOJS
(A OUTCO Kai) eyevcro
etr; TO ovo/xa Kvptov
ii 7 cTrato-ev TOV XX.
a7ro TroSwi/ ecos
8 ...t^wpa... TOT o~(o/xaTos ppeov
tKaOrjTO 7rt
Tiys KOTrptas l^to xx. xxi. xxix.
rjys TrdXews
9 The lament of Job s wife : xxiv.
see above
Ixxvi INTRODUCTION.
JOB
ii 10 aKrTrcp fjiia
TOOV a<f>p6va)v yv- xx vi.
ct ra ayaOa eSeaju,0a K
Kvpiov, TO, KCCKO,
11 dKOVcrai/Tcs 8e ot TpeTs </>t
Xot xxviii. rJKovcrav ot /3ao-tXets
K.T.X.
K TTJS I8ta<s
^copas xxviii.
o @at/xavd)i/ /?ao~tXvs xxviii. xxix.
avTov xxviii.
OVK xxviii.
xxviii. M.
Kao~TO9 rrjv cavTov xxviii. M.
K.
KaTO.7rao~ayx,evot yrjv. xxviii.
13 TrapeKaiOiarav avra) CTTTO, ^/xc- xxviii.
pa? K. CTTTa i/VKTa?
Kat ovSets avTwv eXaX^crcv.
IV 10 yarpta/jta xxxiii. TO yavpta/xa
v 22 a SiKcav K. aVo/Atov KarayeXda-rj xxxii. 6 KaTayeXacras TWI/ a St-
Vll 2 a)O"7Tp fjLicr@(i)TO<s ava^tevwj/ TO^ xii. aVa/Aevwy o~ou TOV
5 cv oraTrpta
ix 32 tva IX^ooyaev cts xliii.
6/xo^v/>ta8w Kpivti >y/xas 6/xo#.
xviii 5 ^>cos ao"y8(5v crjSf.o Oija CTa.L xliii.
K. OVK a7roj3ij(TTa.L avVcuv 77
TO <(s avrov O"KOTO? ev
o o<
crcTat
xx 14 X^/ aorTrtSos ev yao~Tpt avTOv cf. xliii.
16 OVJJLOV
xxi 12 dvaXafiovrcs \j/aXrtjpLov K. xiv.
Kt^apav
THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. Ixxvii
JOB
xxi 12 Kat ev^patVorrat </xov?J {j/aXfjiov xiv. aVeXa//./?avoi/ TO i^aXr^ptov
(cf. xxx. 31)
i/faX/xou obelised in Jerome s
LXX Job
xxix 6 OT e^eovTO at 68ot JJLOV xiii. K. TO fiovrvpov 8te^?TO ev
fioVTVpto TatS 68otS fJLOV
TO, Se op>7 fjiov e^eovTo yaXa/CTt o/
37? KXv^ovTO yaXa/cTt
(cf. M)
1 6 Trarrjp a8waTa>j/ liii.
xxx 1 ou? o^x tjyr)a-d/jLr]v d^tovs KVVCOV xxi. M
not in Jerome s LXX Job
19 ev yrj
Kat o~7ro8a) yiiov 77 yaepts xxxviii. C^OVTCS rrjv /Apt8a
K. !/ CT7ro8(3
y>7
xxxi 20 aTro 8e Koupas d/xvooj/ /xou ix. ets ei/8vo-tv ^pwv K.T.X.
eOepfidvOrja-av ot w/xot avr(ov
31 t 8e Kat TToXXaKts eTTrov at xiii.^w.
^cpaTratvat yixov
avTov
aOyvat, A);
Xtai/ /xov Xpr)(TTOv OVTOS
32 77
8c $vpa /xov TravTt eX^ovTt ix.
ai/taiy/xeVai
8e T^o^av at TeV-
o-apes 6vpa.L TOV OLKOV
34 t 8e K. tao*a dSwaTov e- x. K. ou8e eTreVpCTrov ei
K6I/0)
35 37 <rvyypa<j>r)v
8e 771^ et^oi/ KttTa xi. Trpoe^epov avTOts TO
Ttvos CTT w/xot9 at/
Trcpt- ypa<^>ov,
K.
7T- a<^)aip77cr0)s X. ...ov8e
uvev Xa^8<ov Trapa O^ofj.rjv TL Trapa TOV
(
+ /xov A)
xxxvi 2 Meti/oV /xe /xtKpoi/ xli. Meu/are
xxxviii 1 MCTO, 8e TO Travo-acr^at EXt- xiii. imtf.
OVV. .etTTCV 6 KVptOS TO) IlO/J
.
8ta XatXaTros K.
Ixxviii INTRODUCTION.
JOB
xxxviii 3 f. and xl. 2 ooo-ai oScrTrep avrjp xlvii.
T7JV OO~(f)VV O~OV
(cf.
xii. 18)
17 TTvXeopot 8e aSov xliii. Ovpwpol rrjs
xl 2 cpwT^o-co 8c ore, o-v Se /xoi xlvii.
xlii 7 /xTa TO XaX^orat TOV Kvpiov... xlii. /xcra TO Tra.Tocra.cr 60.1, rov
TCLVTa TCO Iw^, et7TV 6 KVptOS KVpLOV XaXoWTCt /XOt
EXct^>as
TO) at/xavtT|7 e^Trey ?rp. EX....
"H/xaprcs
crv Kai ot <^>tXot
o-u K. ot
(8vo <^>.
^AC) ov yap ov yap XcXaX^KttTC dX?7-
i/to7rtov fjiov O&s Kara TOV 6tp. /xou
eg ovSev ooo~7rep 6 0epd-
7T(OV /XOV IcOyS
8 ct /x?7
yap 8t avrov, aTrajXco a xlii. ct /Jir)...vi
a.v iyxa5.
ov yap eXaXTyo-aTe /caTa TOV
os JJLOV Ia>/3 dX?7-
10 6 8e Kvptos...d^?7Ki/ avrots xlii.
T77V d/xapTtai/
8e 6 Kvptos 8t7rXa oo*a xliv. ireTroirjKev /xe eti/at ei/ TO)
ets
1 1 TTCU/TCS 6Vot T^Seto av avrov IK xliv. oVot -
Trap TTTrot?7Ka/xev /xeydXas fv^^io
a^TO)...
w/cev 8e avTw Kao~Tos d/xi/cx8a xliv.
/xt ai/ Kat TTpd8pa)(jJLOv
12 6 8e Kvptos
14 names of daughters i. aiid xlvi. sqq.
15 /cat ov^ evpzOrjcrav Kara TO.S liii. M.
avTO)i/ ei/ VTT
T>7 ovpavov
8(0/Cl/ 8c aVTtttS 6 xlvi.
TTCLTTjp 17877 V/Xtl/ TT/
KX^povo/xtW ei/ TOIS d8eX- /xtai/ Kpeirrova Tc3v CTTTO,
THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. Ixxix
JOB
xlii 16 Zfyjcrev Se Iw/3 /xcra rr)v
yrjv ITT) CKarov c/3So^
TO, Se Trdvra try tfya-tv Sia/cocrta cf. liii. M.
rccrcrepaKOvra (+ OKTW A)
/cat tSev Iw/3 rors vtovs avrov cf. liii. M
K. T. VtOl>S T. WtoV ttVTOV
yeveav.
17 Se avrov TrdXti/ iv. /cat ei/
riy dva-
yeypaTrrai eytpOtjo-r)
E$ <ov 6 crrcurei (+ cts ^(o^j/ at-
coVtoi/ M).
Also liii. M
17 b TrpovTT-fjpxev
Se avrw ovo/xa liii. M
17 C CK T(3v H<rav vtwv vios i.
eyw yap elfMt K TWV
Ho-av .
list of passages, which I hope is pretty complete, shows,
This
what natural enough, that the borrowings from the
is are LXX
almost confined to the narrative portions of the Book of Job, and
to those chapters which might be considered autobiographical
(xxix., xxxi.). It shows an agreement on the
also, incidentally,
part of the Testament with the text of as against that of B. A
So far as I can judge, there is nothing to show decisively
whether the writer had before him the longer LXX text of
"
"
Job, as supplemented by Origen from Theodotion, or the shorter
and true LXX text, for which our main authorities are the
Sahidic version, and a Latin version by Jerome. One case does
occur where a clause (xlii. 16 /cal iSev I&>/3 TOL>? wot>9 avTov, etc.),
which is asterisked in Jerome s LXX Job, appears in Mai s text :
but the Paris MS does not support it.
The general absence of borrowings from the main part of the
book is very marked, and suggests the question Why should :
the speech of Job s wife, itself an interpolation into the LXX
text, have been specially selected for quotation in the Testament,
which shows no similar quotation of equal length ? It is at least
possible (but I do not see how the point can be demonstrated)
that this particular speech has been interpolated into the LXX
from the Testament. And if that is the case, the Testament
Ixxx INTRODUCTION.
must be a very early book. Further consideration must show
whether this is likely or not.
There are few traces almost none of the use of the Testa
ment in later documents. One passage in the Apocalypse of
Paul is worth quoting in this connexion :
50 (Apocr. Anecd. I.
p. 41). Ego autem sum Job qui
multum laboraui . xxx annorum tempus ex ichore plagae (exi
.
cuo; plaga cod.): et quidem inter inicia uulnera que exiebant de
corpore meo erant sicut grana tritici. Tercia uero die facta sunt
sicut pes uermes autem qui cadebant quatuor digitos
asini ;
longitudinem et apparuit mihi tercio diabolus
: dicit mihi: <et>
Die uerbum aliquid in dominum et morere. Ego dixi ad earn :
Si sic est uoluntas dei ut permaneam in plaga omne tempus uite
meae usque dum moriar, non quiescam benedicens dominum
deum, et plus mercedem accipiam.
The Syriac (ap. Tischendorf ) has :
"
I am Job who endured
temptations from Satan. Thirty years he left me until I fell
prostrated and smitten with evil boils. Worms swarmed upon
me, and every one of them about three fingers. And Satan daily
uttered threats over me saying Curse thy God and die. And
:
when he prompted my sons with me to come and comfort me,
then Satan would say with their tongue Job suffers : How much
these torments and the plague of boils. every day he urged And
them to say to me, Blaspheme against the living God and die.
But I yielded not to the device of the wicked one, but always
said The Lord gave, etc. It were better for me that I should
:
remain under the scourge with which I was so much distressed
all the days of my life, than that I should blaspheme against God."
It is chiefly the emphasis laid upon the worms which leads
me connect the above passage with the Testament of Job.
to
But the knowledge of Apocryphal writings which is apparent
throughout the Apocalypse must also be taken into account.
The Koran (xxi., xxxviii.) and the Arabic commentators there
upon quoted by Sale, have traditions about Job and his wife
Rahma, and the temptations which the devil inflicted upon her.
But they do not do more than remind us dimly of the similar
situation in. the Testament.
THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. Ixxxi
I suspected at one time that an Arabic version of the Testa
ment existed in a MS at Trinity College, Dublin, which in Catal.
MSS. Angl. Hibern. 1697, is numbered (626) 486, and marked
et
F. 2. It contains the story of Zosimas, a Life of Abraham, and
the Apocalypse of Paul ;
and also a
"
Historia lobi iusti." An
application to my friend Professor J. H. Bernard, D.D., resulted
in my obtaining an account of the tract, kindly made by Mr
A. E. Johnston, of Trinity College, sufficient to show that it is not
the Testament, but something more like a paraphrase of the
Biblical story.
There is also a Slavonic Life and Conversation of Job the
"
Just," mentioned in Bonwetsch s list of Slavonic Apocrypha (ap.
Harnack, Altchristl. Litteratur i. 915): but the opening words
of it do not resemble those of the Testament.
In the Greek Menaea (May 6) it is said of Job that the Devil
went away from him ashamed," and that he lived after his
"
plague 170 years, making his whole age 248. This agrees with
Mai s text of the Testament, and with N corrAC in Job xlii. In
the Stichera for his day we find the epithets iro\va6\o<$, a^e/xTrro?
applied to Job, as in the title in Mai, and in the first ode Satan
is described as yv/jiv< (cf. c. xxvii.), and
ftiaiws Trpoo-TraXalcras
elsewhere of Job rwv l^wptov KaraTraKaicras, where the
it is said,
plural fc
may be paralleled from c. xx. However, in the
%ft>pe?
matter of the title at least, the MS of the Testament is
likely to
have been influenced by the liturgical formula. It is
probable
that the book was preserved with a view to its
being read on the
feast of St Job.
The name
of Dinah as that of Job s first wife is found in the
Targum on Job (Walton s Polyglott, 1657) ii. 9. This is a point
of connexion with the Testament. The Paris text clearly iden
tifies her with Dinah, the
daughter of Jacob (though that of Mai
does not), and in so doing conflicts with another Jewish
legend,
which made Dinah the mother of Aseneth,
Joseph s wife. But
in the Testament she is Job s second wife, whereas in the
Targum
there no mention of a change of wife at all.
is
The statement that the discussions between Job and his
friends occupied twenty-seven days must (c. xli.), one would
imagine, have a connexion with the Book of Job. Greek writers
Ixxxii INTRODUCTION.
(e.g. Cedrenus, p. 124, ed. Par.) give the number of dialogues as
twenty-three: but if we simply count the speeches and re
sumption of speeches which are contained in chapters iii. xlii.,
we arrive at twenty-seven. It is true that these carry us down
to the end of the whole discussion, whereas, according to the
Testament, we ought only to arrive at the beginning of Elihu s
speech in the twenty-seven days. Nevertheless it is probable
enough that the writer was following a rough traditional calcula
tion as his authority for the statement.
Another kind of evidence must be cited before we leave this
part of our subject. It isnot very commonly that we can appeal
in these discussions to monuments of ancient art. But I think
we may fairly do so here. The patience of Job is one of the
subjects early introduced into the cycle of Christian pictures
and sculptures, as a reminder probably of the Resurrection of
the body: and in some at least of the representations we have
a coincidence with our Testament. To take one instance. On
the fourth-century sarcophagus of Junius Bassus (see Bottari n.
Ixxviii. Jameson and Eastlake, Hist, of our Lord, I. 13, etc.),
:
Job seen seated on the dunghill; one friend is in the back
is
ground, in the centre on the right Job s wife approaches, holding
;
her garment to her nose, and extending towards him a cake of
bread (divided into four by cross-lines) in a sort of long-handled
spoon. Here we have stress laid on the extremely offensive
character of Job s disease, arid the SvacoSua it engendered and ;
also upon the idea that Job wife brought him bread.
s Both
these points are also emphasised in the Testament.
The Eastern Church has illustrated the Book of Job far more
copiously than the Western. Catenas upon this book are very
frequently adorned with miniatures, of which the finest specimen
is
probably that at Jerusalem (no. 5 in Papadopoulos-Kerameus
Catalogue), which is of cent, xiii., and has 117 pictures. But I
do not find that the Testament has influenced these pictures,
save perhaps in this one point that Job s wife is sometimes re
presented as bringing him bread. This, for instance, is the case
in the great 9th century MS of
Gregory Nazianzen at Paris
(no. 510).
THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. Ixxxiii
Character and Date of the Book.
The absence of external testimony to the existence of the
Testament in early times is the less important because the book
has a very marked character of its own.
It belongs to a fairly large, and very interesting class of
the names of
apocryphal books. The "Testaments" written in
various ancient worthies profess to give us their last words and
the story of their deaths in most cases :and according as the
or in
reputed author sometimes deals in reminiscences of his life,
revelations of the unseen, or advice to his children, or as the cir
cumstances attending his death are made sensational, a wide variety
of character is shown in the books which bear the name of
Testaments. The specimens of the literature which we possess
may be rapidly passed under review. They are :
(1) The Testament of Adam, otherwise called the Apocalypse,
or Penitence of Adam, Apocalypse of Moses. The main elements
or
of this book are narrative and apocalyptic. It has been Christian
ised.
(2) The Testaments of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. The first
of these is also mainly narrative and
apocalypse. The last two
have less narrative, and more didactic matter, with an admixture
of apocalypse. These books have been to some extent Christian
ised.
(3) The Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs. These books
deal mainly in narrative, and ethical precept. Two or three of
them (notably Levi and Nephthalim) contain visions. Christian
interpolations are frequent.
(4) The Testament of Moses, otherwise called the Little
Genesis, Bookof Jubilees, Apocalypse of Moses. I have a notion
that the title Testament was only applied to this book when as
was often the case it was combined with the Assumption of
Moses. For it does not deal with the last words of Moses, whereas
the Assumption does. The matter is historical and didactic, not
properly speaking apocalyptic at all, though it is communicated to
Moses by an angel. There are no Christian portions.
1XXX1V INTRODUCTION.
(5) The Testament of Solomon. This is properly a Testament,
inasmuch as it gives the last dying confession of Solomon. It
consists of narrative, and of magical lore. There are a few
Christian insertions. It is to be found in Fleck s Wissenschaft-
liche Reise ii. 3, p. Ill, and in Migne s Cedrenus, vol. ii.
(6) The Testament of Hezekiah. Cedrenus uses this name
when he quotes a passage from the book which we know as the
Ascension of Isaiah. It is a curious name and seemingly an
inappropriate one for there is but one short passage in that book
:
referring to the last days of Hezekiah, and Isaiah is distinctly the
hero of the whole. We
must therefore, I think, leave this item
on one side as an anomaly.
(7) The Testament of our Lord. This book is as yet not
satisfactorily known. We depend upon the Syriac version
published by Lagarde with a translation into Greek in Reliquiae
luris Eccl. Antiq. It seems to exist also in Carshunic and
Ethiopic. Its contents are mainly apocalyptic.
It would appear from an article by Professor E. H. Palmer
(Journal of Philology iii. 223) that the testamentary literature
has representatives in non-Jewish literature in the East. His
words are: "We have... many books, in Arabic and other oriental
languages, composed on the same plan. Of these, I may instance
the Javidan Khirad of Abu ali Maskawi, in which not only are
certain moral precepts put into the mouth of Hosheng, one of the
earliest kings of Persia, but Testaments attributed to nearly all
the wise men of antiquity are contained in the same volume. It
is worthy of note that the phrase yd bani, Oh my son, is of
constant occurrence, this according exactly with the use of the
words re/cvi,d pov in the Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs."
So we come to the Testament of Job, of which the general
complexion most nearly resembles among the books described
above that of the Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs. It stands
alone in its class in one respect : I mean in the number of hymns
and poetical speeches which are found in it. It further resembles
the Testament of Moses in one respect in that it is a haggadic
;
commentary upon a canonical book in other words, a Midrash.
It will be plain from the
analogy of the books I have enumerated
THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. Ixxxv
that we may very well expect to find Christian portions, whether
inserted or original, in this Testament as well. And we have now
to examine the text and try to ascertain whether or no such
passages exist. And in the course of this examination it will not
be out of place to notice generally the resemblances with the rest
of the pseudepigraphic literature and with the LXX in general :
though notes on the text of a critical kind will be deferred.
The opening words of the whole book (the title may be left
out of consideration) should perhaps be read Bt/3Xo9 \6ycov Iw/3
rov fca\ovfA6vov Itopdfl, Kal dvTiypacfrov Sia0r)Kr]s avrov. Parallels
to this are frequent in the Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs.
The expression dvriypafyov 3m #77 #779 occurs in Keuben, Nephthalim,
Gad, Aser, Joseph dvriypafyov \6ycov is the phrase in all the rest.
:
The words of M, /cal eyvcoKax; rrjv aTro^fjuiav avrov e/c rov
recall the matter though not the
<r<w/mT09,
phraseology of the
beginnings of Test. Levi and Test. Nephth. Each of these
patriarchs pre-sees his death.
The calling of the children to the death-bed is almost an
inevitable feature. It occurs in the Testaments of the Patriarchs
and also in Apoc. Mosis (Test. Adam) 14 K,a\ecrov Trdvra rd re/cva
f)/j,a)V ) ...aKOvo-aT ) Trdvra rd re/cva yu-ou. ..Kayo) dvayyekw vfjilv, K.T.\.
ev Tracrrj This phrase suggests another
vTrofjiovfj yev6fjivos.
feature Testament literature, which I have elsewhere
of the
noticed (Test. Abr. p. 120): I mean the
tendency to dwell upon
some particular virtue or vice, which was illustrated by the life of
the supposed author. Each of the Testaments of the Twelve
Patriarchs specialises in this way, and the main
thought of each is
expressed in its title e.g. kiaOrjKr] kdv -rrepl OVJJLOV /cal -^reuBovs.
:
Hospitality and mercy are the leading features in the Testament
of Abraham. In the Testament of Job the keynotes are
viro^ovr)
and e\er]fjioa-vvij.
Job is identified with Jobab, the descendant of Esau mentioned
in Gen. xxxvi. 33 eftao-iXevaev dvr avrov Ia)@dj3 vios
Zapd etc
Roo-oppas. A scholium quoted by Field on this passage says:
OUTO? ea-nv lw{3. The identification is most derived likely
immediately from the Greek supplement to Job xlii., which is itself
mainly drawn from Gen. xxxvi. Of the identification of his second
wife with Dinah a word has
already been said.
Ixxxvi INTRODUCTION.
The destruction of the idol and its temple may be compared
with the similar act of Gideon, and still more recalls the legend
of Abraham s iconoclasm, for which our best authority is Jubilees
xii. (cf. Suidas s. v. Aftpad/j, : and Clem. Recogn. i. 32).
iv. In c. iv. is the
suspicious expression ayjpi rrjs crvvre-
first :
TOV alwvos, which occurs in St Matthew and in the Ep. to the
Hebrews, as well as in Christian portions of the Test. xii. Pair.
But though the combination crvvr. TOV al&vos does not occur in
the LXX, we have close approaches to it in Jewish writings e.g. :
in Daniel xii. o-vvreXeta rjpeptov and there is nothing essentially :
Christian in the phrase.
In the same speech are other noticeable words :
aTrpocrcoTro-
XTJTTTO?, which does not occur in the LXX, while the adverb of it is
found in 1 Pet. i. 17.
eyepOrjcry ev rfj dvaardcrei (+ et9 farjv alooviov M). The added
words in M are from Dan. at present inclined to believe
xii. I am
that this clause stands in the relation of an original to the LXX
supplement (xlii. 17 a). It is noteworthy that in M we find in this
section a phrase which has a distinct flavour of the N.T., crrefyavov
dfjiapdvTivov Kop,icrei^ (1 Pet. v. 3). The connexion of endurance
with a crown however found in both texts, and should be
is
compared with James i. 12 Ma/ea/oto? dvrjp 09 vTropevei Treipacr^ov^
on X^yinJreTat rbv crrefyavov r^9 farjs ov 77777-
86/ci/jios yevofjievo?
yel\aro rofc dyaTruxriv avrov. It should be remembered at this
point that St James is the one New Testament writer who cites
the story of Job (v. 11): and there are not wanting other
resemblances in the Testament to the phraseology and thought of
the Epistle. Herr Spitta has recently advanced the theory and
maintained it that the Epistle of James is not a
with ability
Christian writing at all. It is to be wished that he had taken
into account the Testament of Job in his investigations but, so :
far as I can see, he has, in common with wellnigh all modern
writers, been unaware of its existence.
v. At the beginning of c. v. we have the words a^pi Oavd-rov
V7ro/ji6ivc0, which afford a link with Rev. ii. 10 ywov TTLCTTO^
Oavdrov, KOL S&)<ro> GQI TOP (TTetyavov r^9 0)779.
fjieTa TO 6f)val fie VTTO TOV dyye\ov (6
f
(7<f>pa yi,o dy<ye\o<;
THE TESTAMENT OF JOB Ixxxvii
IJL M). A Christian interpretation might easily be given
to these words ;
and indeed I fancy Mai s text indicates such an
of
interpretation by its less emphatic wording as if the process :
"sealing"
were a matter of course. Two possible interpretations
are suggested by two passages from the New Testament the one :
is Rom. iv. 11 a-^^elov e\ajBev TreptrojjL^, cr(f>pajlSa rfjs Siicaio-
7ricrT6G)9 Tr)<$
ev Trj aKpoftvcrTiq y
the other, Rev. vii. 3
o~(f)paylo (oiJLev TOI)? Sov\ovs TOV 6eov rjfjL&v Girl T&V /j,Ta>7ra)i>
vi. ov 0-%o\afet. The LXX always employ the word in this
sense, namely of being idle or at liberty. Mai s text takes the other
(and later ?) meaning, that is,of not being at liberty. Later on, it
misinterprets the word Siaffrtovto.
Note also that Mai s text uses
the word 6 irovrjpos in vii. where the other has 6 Saraya?.
The coincidence of o Trotet? nroi^crov with a phrase in John
xiii. 28 is noteworthy.
viii. The resemblance between aTreo-rrj cnr e/juov and aTreo-rrj
air avTov (Lc. iv. 13), both being used of Satan, is
striking, but
insufficient to build a theory upon, if it stands alone.
d7re\6a)v VTTO TO
o-repeco/jua. The regions immediately adjoin
ing the firmament are proper, in much of the Jewish apocryphal
literature, to Satan the prince of the power of the air and his
angels. In the Test. Salomonis the devils fly up near the firmament
to hear the sentences pronounced against the souls of men :
ol Salfjioves avep^o^eOa Kara TO a-Tepewfjua TOV ovpavov Kal
TWV da-Tepwv iTTTa/jLeda. On this point Mr Charles notes on the
Secret Books of Enoch should be consulted.
ix. The description of Job s wealth and manner of life, which
occupies cc. ix xv., is based upon the canonical book, as will be
seen by reference to the table of passages given above. Of course
it is a
vastly exaggerated description for instance, the numbers :
of cattle specified in the canonical Job are here taken as the
numbers of those which the patriarch set aside for charitable
purposes.
Descriptions of charity, not very dissimilar, are in the Testa
ments of Issachar and Zabulon.
J. A. A. II.
y
Ixxxviii INTRODUCTION.
x. The occurrence, in close proximity, of the words
Siafcovta, rpcnre^a recalls the passage Acts vi. 1, 2.
xi. In c. xi. Ma/cpoOv/jirjcrov efi rj/jids < Iva
l^w^ev TTW?
>
KaTacTTrjcrai croi Svvfi/jieOa, cf. Matt, xviii. 26 (29)
eV efJLol, /cal Trdvra aTroSwcra) VOL. Again a noteworthy coincidence
of language.
A few lines further on passage which favours the we have a
idea that Greek was the original language of the Testament.
I refer to the passage about the cancelling of the debtor s bond.
This, as will be seen from the table given above, is based on the
LXX of Job xxxi. 35 37, which totally differs from the Hebrew.
In particular the phrase of the Testament are^avov e-
dfyaiprjaew is an attempt to extract sense from the LXX eV
av TrepiOe/jievos crreffravov aveyivwaKov. The writer of the Testa
ment probably means "I took the loss of my money as a crown to
myself."
Mai s text omits the words and paraphrases the whole
sentence.
xii. The allusion to deferring the payment of wages is another
point in common with the Epistle of James (v. 4).
xiii. The text of this section will be discussed subsequently.
I willonly remark here that the word Siatycovw (which is a favourite
one with our author) means in the LXX (cf. Test. Gad. 5), as here,
"
to grow weary, faint, or and that M has taken it in quitefail,"
another sense, as meaning "
to call to
"
:
compare M s former inter
pretation of o-^oXafrw (c. vi.).
xiv. TOP /jiio-Bov rfjs avraTroSoaecos e-^ra\\ov. Cf. Heb. x. 35
rrjv Trapprjaiav V/JLWV, r)Ti<s
e%et {jLeyd\rjv fJuaOaTroboo- iav : xi. 26
aTre/SXeTTez/ yap et? TTJV pier Qcnro &ov lav. There are also words in
x. 32 which describe an experience very like that of Job (fxon- :
adevres 7ro\\rfv aQ\if]<Jiv virefjbeivare TraBrjfjLdrcov.
xv. fjberd rrjv (rvvrafyv. This is the daily allowance made to
the poor. Cf. 3 Esdr. 29 avvra^iv Bi^oo-Bat, TOVTOIS rot?
vi.
dvdpa>-
et? 6v<rlav rc3 Kvpiw. omits the words. M
d eanv evavriov rov 6eov 77 vTreprj^avia. So Sirach
evavn Kvpiov /cal dvOpMTTtov vTreprj^avla. James
(iv. 6) quotes a similar text from Prov. iii. 34.
THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. Ixxxix
M (avefapov Se re.
/uocr^ot^ eVl TO OvcnacrrrjpLOv} inserts a
T&>
priest. A similar tendency is seen in Jewish books, e.g. Test.
Issachar 2, 3.
xviii. ovro) tcdy(t) 77777 oYz /i ?*
7 T ^A6 ^ a>z/T ovSevo? Trpbs eKeivrjv
rrjv TTO\W Trepi 779 \e\d\if]Kev pot, 6 dyy\o$. Here is a sentence
omitted by M. Cf. Heb. xi. 10 efeSe^ero 7<Z|0 TT)Z; -7-01)9 6epe\iovs
%ov<rav
iroKiv yap avrols TTO\IV. Also x. 34
fc.r.\. : 16 rjToifjLaaev
took joyfully the spoiling of your goods, knowing that ye have
"ye
a better and more enduring substance."
These coincidences with the Ep. to the Hebrews are very
marked.
xx. CTroirjaa rpefc wpas. Cf. Apoc. Mosis 37 eTrofycrev Be rpefc
&;pa9 (so D) K6ifj,vos : Asc. lesaiae Graece, ii. 3.
We
are reminded of the situation in Tobit, where, after
xxii.
Tobit has become blind and poor, his wife Anna is obliged to sup
port him by manual labour.
xxv. In this section we encounter the first of the poetical
insertions in this book. They are four in number: the first two
consist of a number of clauses with a constant refrain after each.
The thirdis
composed of a number of antitheses or contrasts the :
last most nearly resembles the ordinary Hebrew Psalm, but has
the peculiarity that the last verse is almost identical with the first.
There is a poetical composition very much in the style of the one
now before us in the History of Aseneth, but only in the Syriac,
Armenian and Latin versions of it. After every verse in the Latin
is the refrain
peccaui, domine, peccaui, in conspectu tuo multum
"
peccaui."
The author of the Testament refers to other collections of
hymns (e.g. in cc. xlix., 1.), of which it need only be said at present
that their reality is extremely questionable.
In this section we also find the only Latin word in the
Testament f3rj\a. Its occurrence has not much significance as
regards the date of the book, which no one would be inclined to
place much earlier than the first century before Christ.
xxvii. ya\edypa occurs in Ezek. xix. 9 and is also the word
used in the Ascensio Isaiae 6 Or.) of Manasseh s
(iii. capture.
is the LXX word for a bird-cage or basket.
XC INTRODUCTION.
The closing words of the section
are in the true Testamentary
style the speaker drawing a
: moral for his Readers from his own
experience. Almost every one of the Test. xii. Patr. supplies
parallels.
xxviii. A curious blunder occurs here. The kings come et9
rrjv Ava-irlSa and ask where is Jobab, 6 T?;? AjyvvTOV 0X779 ftaai-
\evo)v (M has ravrrjs). It is possible that it was the slip
%<w/oa<?
of a writer living in Egypt, who wrote down the name of his own
country almost unconsciously.
xxxi. sqq. There is a confusion between Elihu and Eliphaz
in our texts. The Paris MS reads Elihu throughout down to
xxxiv. Mai s text vacillates between the two. However, it seems
that Elihu the person intended
is really for in chapter xli. (P) :
Elihu speaks of having uttered a lament over Job s former wealth :
M in that place omits some important words, and makes the
reference vague. If we were allowed to read Eliphaz throughout
these chapters, we should have the order of the speakers in the
Book of Job preserved. Eliphaz would be the speaker up to
c. xxxiv., Bildad in xxxv xxxviii., Zophar in xxxviii., and Elihu
in xli.
Here, in the words elTrev avrols
xxxiii. the first person Io>/3,
isdropped moment
for a by the Paris MS and this suggests the :
question whether in these poetical utterances we are not dealing
with a series of interpolations. Certainly the introduction of
Elihu s lament in xxxii. is peculiar A/cova-are ovv TOV K\avdfjiov :
TOV EXtoO inroSeucvvovTos rot? ircucrlv TOV TT\OVTOV TOV Ieo/3, which
reads very much like a gloss. On the other hand M in both these
passages preserves the first person and the phraseology of the ;
poems does not (at least to my thinking) show a different hand.
The occurrence of hymns in these romances may be paralleled from
the Book of Tobit.
The hymn of Job in this section twice applies the word Trarrjp
to God. At first sight this may seem Christian but such pas :
sages as Wisd. xiv. 3, Sirach xxiii. 1, 4 (quoted by Spitta on James
i. 17, with other passages) remind us that it occurs in purely
Jewish books, e/c Segiwv TOV Trarpo? is superficially more sus
picious : but cf, Ps, cix, 1. The ap^ara TOV Trarpo? are described in
THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. XC1
Apoc. Mosis 33 appa ^xwro? epxpfMevov (e\fc6/j,evov ?) VTTO reo-adpcov
derdov XafjuTrpwv.
ev TO) virepKoa-fj^Lw.Apoc. Petri eVro? TOVTOV rov KOCT/JLOV.
0X09 rrapekeva-erat, K.T.\. So 1 Cor. vii. 31, 1 Job.
6 Kocrfjios
ii. 17 (in both of wbich
Trapdyew is used) and Didacbe x. The
transitoriness of life is emphasised in James v. dyla yrj occurs
of Palestine in Zech. ii. 12. In the word d7rapd\\a/c7os is a
striking reminder of James i. and
17 Trap OVK evi 7rapa\\ayrj
u> :
there is one only less obvious in the occurrence of e&oTrrpov
(cf. James i.
23).
et9 TO a phrase not found in the LXX, but familiar
Sirjve/ces is
ffom the Ep. to the Hebrews (vii. 3, x. 1, 12, 14).
xxxv. The two days illness of which Bildad reminds Eliphaz
no doubt took place on their first arrival, and was due to the
of Job. It does not, I think, refer to Job iv.
xxxviii. The questions put by Job to Bildad are of the same
nature as those propounded in 4 Esdras or in Eccl. xi. 5.
xxxviii. Jin. rcvpiov, rov Kal roi)? larpovs Krlvavros closely
resembles Sirach xxxviii. 1 ripa larpov...tcal yap avrov
xli. The view that Elihu was inspired by Satan is a very
interesting one, and shows that the author felt, as we do now,
that the speech of Elihu is out of place in the Book of Job.
Traces of this view elsewhere are not frequent. Emanuel
Deutsch, in a pamphlet on Elihu, quotes an identification of
Elihu with Balaam by K Akiba, and the same view is mentioned
as a traditio patrum by Bede in his Commentary. In recent
times Voigtlander (in Bernstein
J. s Analecta) put forward the
view that Elihu is Satan.
xli., xlii. In these two short sections the whole of the
substance of Job iv xlii. 6 is summed up.
It is clear from the hymn in xliii., as well as from the word
Oijpiov in xlii., that the devil who inspires Elihu is identified
with the serpent. This identification is apparent in the Apoca
lypse, and we know from Origen that it was in some sort
contained in the Assumption of Moses. In the Apocalypse of
XCli INTRODUCTION.
Moses Satan enters into the serpent, which has an intelligence
of its own independent of his.
xlv. Mr) \d/3ere eavroLs yvval/cas ex; T&V d\\orpia)v. A
close parallel is in Tobit iv. 12. This precept, coupled with
the endeavour made in c. i. to connect Job with Israel, is the
strongest indication of a Jewish origin for the Testament
which we encounter anywhere it. At the same time, the in
book is not one which a strict Pharisee could have written.
Had this been the case, there must have been some introduction
of the law either by way of prediction, or else in such a manner
as to show that it was practically in force in patriarchal times.
xlvi. At this point Job ceases to be the speaker, arid the
narrative is continued by another person, who is eventually
stated be Nahor, Job s brother.
to The question as to the
integrity of the book, which this phenomenon raises, must be
discussed when our survey of the text is completed.
xlvii. TOVS ep%ofj,evovs eVt rr/v e/j,rjv tyv%rjv. This coming
of angels to fetch the soul is especially prominent in the Story
of Zosimas xiii xv. (Apocr. Anecd. 1st series).
xlviii. /ATjKeri, rd T??9 7779 (frpoveiv. Cf. Col. iii. 2 rd dva)
Qpovelre, jj,r}
rd eVl 7779 7*79 : also Asc. les. Gr. ii. 1.
The wonderful hymns uttered by Job s daughters may be
compared with the hymns uttered by the fabulous Hierotheus
at the Virgin s death -bed (Dionys. Areop. De Div. Norn. iii.
2).
1.
Trarpi/crjs 80^779. Cf. Asc. les. Or. ii. 4.
li.
N^peiW or N^/oeo9 here first appears as the writer of
the book : he is
probably to be identified with Nahor so in : M
c. i. a8eA.<o9
Iii. dvev TTOVOV Kal 681^779. Cf. Story of Zosimas xiii.
The death must be compared with that of Adam in
of Job
Apoc. Mosis 37, as it appears in the best MS (D, at Milan) :
/cal fjuerd ravra e^ireivev Trjv
X 6 ^P a a ^ T0 ^ o Trarrjp T&V o\a)v
tcaOij/jievos errl Opovov avrov, Kal tfpev rov A&zyit. The angels
have
THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. XC111
liii. fjiera rpet? rj^pa^. So Test. Abr. A. xx. p. 103 and
note p. 12(3. The soul adores God 011 the third day after death.
eV Ka\w Twice this expression
VTTVW. is used in Test. xii.
Patr., of Zebulun (10) and Asher (8).
Our survey of the text, incomplete though it may be, has
probably included the essential points. We ought to be in a
position to express some opinion on the general question whether
it is Jewish, or Christian, or whether it is a Jewish book inter
polated in the Christian interest. For myself, I began by looking
it as Jewish and indeed pre-Christian in date. I do
upon purely
not hold that view now.
The coincidences with New Testament phrases which have
been noted in this and also in the marginal
introduction,
references to the text, are numerous and marked. They are too
numerous, I think, to be set down as mere chance similarities;
and their character is not such that they can be eliminated as
Christian interpolations. They do not, for instance, at all
resemble such insertions as that of the name of Jesus in
4 Esdr. vii. 28 (Lat.).
The phrases in question are, so far as I can see, inseparably
interwoven with their context : and they are for the most part not
distinctively Christian in a doctrinal sense, but are often taken
from the narrative or descriptive portions of the Testa New
ment a phenomenon which seems to show first that our
:
author s mind was saturated with New Testament language,
and, secondly, that he designedly refrained from introducing
distinctively and unmistakably Christian expressions into his
work. This state of things, rare as it is in the Apocryphal
literature, is not an impossible one by any means: and it
should surprise us the less in this case, inasmuch as we are
dealing with the work of a man who was evidently something
of a literary artist.
I believe, then, that the writer of the text before us was a
Christian but that he was a Jew by birth is more than a
:
probability. He writes on Jewish lines his book is, as has been :
said, a Midrash and, though he is careful not to introduce
:
anything like the Mosaic legislation into it, he does his best to
xciv INTRODUCTION.
connect his hero with Israel, and makes him give utterance to
Jewish precepts, and practise Jewish virtues. In favour of
this view we have also to reckon the
fact that other books of
this kind, notably theTestaments of the Twelve Patriarchs, go
back to Hebrew originals. And there is one book in particular
whose history seems to be very much the same as that which I
have imagined for the writing before us. This is the History of
Aseneth. In that we have a Midrash on a part of Genesis in a
Greek form, put into that form, as far as we can judge, by a
Christian hand, and yet almost entirely without distinctively
Christian expressions. The author of the history of Aseneth as
we have it now might almost have been identical with the author
of the Testament of Job.
As country and date of the latter, it is not easy to pro
to the
nounce. In one passage (c. xxviii.) Egypt is mentioned in a manner
which may point to the writer s having been a resident there :
and, if he were a Christian, he can hardly be placed earlier
than in the second century. we think of him as a Jew by
If
birth, a Christian by faith, and as living in Egypt in the second
or third century, we shall not, I believe, be far wrong. But the
puzzling fact of a Jewish book full of Christian phrases is still
before us: and I can only explain it to myself by supposing
that the writer of the text before us had a text before him to
deal with. In other words, it seems to me probable that he
was putting into Greek a Hebrew Midrash on Job. He has
not Christianised it: but it has come natural to him to use
familiar New
Testament phrases and terms of expression in
giving the sense of the Hebrew text and, as we might :
reasonably expect, he has drawn largely from the Greek Version
of the Book of Job. Thus, his work is not a literal translation
of a Hebrew rather a paraphrase thereof in Greek.
original : it is
That our author himself at liberty to make some additions
felt
to his original follows from what has been said. With regard to
one particular section (cc. xlvi liii.) there seem to be appreciable
reasons for supposing that it is such an addition.
First, in cc. i xlv. Job is the speaker : he ceases to be so
in cc. xlvi liii. This is to some extent unavoidable : in all
books of this kind we expect a short conclusion, ostensibly by
THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. XCV
another hand, which shall state that the hero died and was
buried. But in this case the concluding chapters contain a
great deal more. They are mainly an amplification of the
words gave (his daughters) an inheritance among their
"Job
"
brethren and they introduce something more in the apoca
:
lyptic strain than elsewhere appears in the book.
They are, moreover, of rather a supplementary character.
For instance, we find no mention of the healing of Job in its
proper place in the story: but there is a rather detailed
account of it in c. xlvii. In the rest of the book, again, there is
littlesaid about angels. In c. x. M (but not P) describes the
person who speaks to Job as "the
archangel of God," but that
is all. In these last chapters, however, we read of the special
languages of angels, of ap^al (or dp^ovTes), and of Cherubim ;
besides the expression SecrTroT?/? dperoov, phrases which ru>v
indicate a highly developed angelology. Here also, and here
only, we find TO ayiov irvev/^a in the text of P (omitted by M).
There is a further question here, which demands some
notice. What is the meaning of the wonderful girdles which
are given by Job to his daughters ? It is said of them that
they will benefit the wearers both in this world and the next.
I think that Professor Robinson is right in .suggesting that
they are the symbol of chastity. We are to think of Job s
daughters as resembling Philip s four daughters, virgins,
"
which
prophesied." Virginity is almost without exception an attribute
of a prophetess and Job s daughters are prophetesses. The
:
girdle, a recognised ecclesiastical symbol of chastity
again, is :
and Job s daughters receive girdles of heavenly make. So that
in this episode we have something of an ascetic
tendency,
veiled though it is by symbols.
When we examine the connexion between cc. lii. and liii.,
we seem to detect a rather clumsy suture. At least there is a
good deal of tautology, if not a double statement of Job s
burial: and in the opening of c. liii. as given by P there is a
distinct anacoluthon.
Lastly,seems that the proportions of the book are rather
it
injured by the introduction of this episode, which has less to do
with Job himself than with his The Testament is
daughters.
XCvi INTRODUCTION.
introduced in a very simple and straight-forward way by the
calling of Job s children to his death-bed (incidentally I would
note that the vocrrjaa^ of c. i. is rather explained away or
softened down in c. lii.): and
brought to a similarly plain
it is
conclusion in c. xlv. with one or two dying injunctions, rather
in the style of the Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs or of
Tobit. What we expect after this is a simple statement of
Job s death, and then just such an account of his funeral as we
have in c. liii.
According to my view, then, this episode of Job s daughters is
one of the additions made by the Greek paraphrast to his Hebrew
Midrash and the same is most likely true of the hymns which
:
have been so often mentioned. We may suppose the original
document to have contained the history of Job s call to mono
theism, and destruction of the idol-temple, of Satan s trickery, of
Job s hospitality and afflictions, of the visit of the kings, and of
the hero s death and burial. The longer speeches, the hymns, the
similes, and the whole of cc. xlvi Hi., will have been inserted by
the man who put
the story into Greek.
Something in the nature of a mediaeval analogy to the
Testament of Job is afforded by Western literature. The Bible
Historial in its fullest form usually contains a version of the
complete Book Job from the Vulgate, and, in addition to this,
of
a resume of the story, omitting the dialogues. These two docu
ments are entitled respectively le grand Job," and le petit
" "
Job."
A
few more general remarks may be made before we sum up
this part of the subject. First, as to the peculiarities in the author s
style. On
three occasions he indulges in rather elaborate meta
phors, namely in c. iv. (of an athlete), in xviii. (of a sea-tossed
merchant), and in xxvii. (of a pair of wrestlers). This is not a very
familiar feature in the literature are dealing with. The similes
we
have, both in matter and in manner, a suggestion of the influence
of Greek literature. I might be allowed to couple with this the
remark that the pastoral life described (especially in xiii.) recalls
to a slight extent passages in the bucolic poets of Alexandria,
particularly that idyll of Theocritus called
(11. 85107).
THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. XCV11
In
Again, the author has a trick of referring to other books.
xl. he says that the lamentation over Sitis is to be found in the
TrapaXeiTrd/jieva :
speeches of Elihu are recorded in
in xli. that the
the TrapaXenro/meva of Eliphaz: in xlviii. that the hymns of Heniera
were written on her garments in xlix. those of Casia are
:
mentioned, in the prayers of Amaltheias-keras and in li. it is
1. :
said that Nereias recorded the hymns of all the three daughters
in a book (though here differs). M
All these works are probably
quite imaginary, unless the 7rapa\ei7r6fjLeva of Eliphaz is meant for
the canonical Book of Job. The trick for it is no more may be
intended to give verisimilitude to the narrative, or to leave the
author a loop-hole for future compositions of a poetical kind, to
which he was evidently addicted but it is a peculiarity to which
:
I do not find a parallel elsewhere in apocryphal books. It is
ultimately borrowed from the references so often given in the
Books of Kings and Chronicles to other sources of information.
I am inclined to award praise to the book as a literary
production. The writer shows a good deal of poetic feeling,
notably in the description of the death of Job s wife : and the
proceedings of Satan are conceived in a designedly humorous
spirit.
Text.
The readings of M
which seem important are printed in a
spaced type. In the present section I wish to call attention to
some at least of those which ought to be adopted, and also to con
struct a text in one or two passages where the MSS are confused.
i. Kal /3io<?
avrov /cal dvriiypafyov BiaOr)fC7]<f
avrov ev 77 av
rffjuepa voarfaas ical eyvayfcais TT)V drrrobrjfjLiav avrov etc rov acafjuaro^.
The opening and closing words of Apocryphal books preserved for
liturgical use in late MSS are peculiarly liable to expansion and
It is probable to me that here
alteration. dvriyp. SiaO. and the
last clause may be genuine.
The names of the sons (given by P and omitted by M) are
clearly not Hebrew, repa-i ^0/909 may be intended to cover
XCV111 INTRODUCTION.
and viKrj
-
<f>opo<;
is undeniably Nt??(o/5o?. There is
no reason, however, in this for rejecting them.
ii.
apa TTCO? yvoocrofjLai, < TO d\rj0es M > is to be adopted.
iv. M places the simile of the athlete before the promise to
Job : but as this text shows itself less original by interpolating a
N.T. phrase (a-refyavov dpapdvTivov Ko^la-eis) I prefer to keep the
text of P.
ix. M rightly keeps a clause about the dogs, which has dropped
out of P through the repetition of <j>v\da<TovTes
. but wrongly reads
fcal fjivXovs for jta/ii/Xov?. aTra^re? P oi Trevrjres M. is to be M
preferred here.
xi. iv a iSwfjiev of M is right.
xiii. Here is our first bad corruption. The texts are as
follows :
P. Atc/><oVow
o ot d/xe XyovTes M. Atcc/>.
8e ot d/xe Xy. ras /3oas
TttS J3OVS pOVT<S
V TOt<s
6p(TLV KO.I ^ KOL TO- 7T/3O/3aTa TOL>?
TTapoStTtt? CV
TO flovTvpov Ste^etTO ev Tat? oSots rfj oSa) OTTWS /xTaXa/3a)O"tv
c avrov*
/xov /cat TO, Krrjvr) O.TTO rov 7rX.rjOov<s
iv KOL Ste^etTO yd\a TO fiovrvpov tv Tot5
Tats 7TTpat9 /cat Tots opccrtv /cotTa- o/occrt /cat i/ Tats 68019 a.7ro TOV TrA.?/-
^OVTO 8ta TO, Xo^evo/jtei/a- /cat 8ta ^ovs 1
ev 8c Tats TreVpats /cat Tots
TavTa fj,V oprj K\VOVTO yaXa/crt Kat opecrw KotTa^ovTo StaXo^evd^ieva
(os 7T7Tty/AeVov /SovTvpov ytyveo-^af atrtKafiov 8c /c.T.X.
d.7re/ca/xi/ov Sc /c.T.X.
The secondary nature of M is evident from its misuse of
Siecfxibvovv, noticed above. A further indication of the meaning
of the word here
evident parallelism to aTre/ca/jivov.
is its More
over throughout this passage is obscure there is no subject to M :
eKOirdfyvTo, and BiaXo^vo/jieva is nonsense. Two slight changes
restore coherence to P. We must read < rov ydXatcros >
peovTo?
for piovres, and wcrre for KOI 0)9.
xiv. fin. The words tyaX/juov rovTecmv of P seem to be a
marginal gloss (perhaps on -^a\rrjpiov) which has got into the
text in a wrong place similarly intrusive words are found in :
xxiv., 1.
THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. xcix
xvi. is much shortened in M.
xvii. a-TroXeVft) of M is to be adopted.
xviii. Some such word as c^vv is wanted to govern
In M there is a considerable omission here. Later on it rightly
reads ISwv for
xx. The words eppeov KOI are required :
they have dropped
out of P. d^ icrraro is also right in M, and probably KaratKL^ov, as
against e^araro and fcarrfyy^ov of P.
xxiv. Another case of corruption : the texts are :
P. OKTTC ToA/x rjcra.L (AC dvaL(r\vvT(j)<;
M. eToAytx^cra dvawr^. eA$etv ts
eeA#tv 19 rrjv dycopav [ei
KO.TO.VV- Trjv dyopdv, KCU TOV TTpdrov CITTOVTOS
yo/xat eV TTJ KapSta /xov OTI
OVK dp- /xot Aos apyvpiov
KCTOI/] irpa.TTf.iV Aos TO dpyvpiov
The words in brackets are a slightly different form of a
preceding clause evvoov/jLevrj ev rrj K. fMov OTI ov/c apKerbv. No
doubt they have come in from the margin. Trpd-rreiv is evidently
for Trpdrrjv. I should restore something of this kind e%e\6elv et?
T. dy. <Kal
alrrjo-at, aprov KCLL elirelv /J,OL rov>
TrpaTrjv.
xxvi. M has here a right reading where P is corrupt. The
text in 11. 12, 13 should run KOI rtjv r&v T&KVWV ^JJLMV d7rw\eiav K.
7rap%6vTO)v vTro/jLevcD/uiev /cai ftov\ei jj/xa? apri \a\rj(7ai TI
/c.r.X.
xxvii. The simile of the two wrestlers is corrupt.
P. eyeVov yap ov rpoTrov a.0- M.. eycvoyu,^!/
bv Tpoirov dO-
/xera aOXrjTOv, /cai cts TOV X>/T^S
TraXatW
/XCTO. dO\f]TOv /cat
cva /caTeppa^av Kat 6 pJkv 7rava> els TOV eva KttTepp^^cv 7rA^o-as
TOV VTTOKClTa) <J>L{JUi)CTCV TT\r)<Ta<S
TO TO CTTOfJLa O.VTOV (X/X/XOV Kttl TTttV
avTov a/xyaov Kat Trav fieA.os avToi) o-vyKAdcras 6 Se
a-vy/cAdo-as VTroKaTw avTov VTTOKaTw avTOv OJ/TOS Kat
OVTOS Kat eveyKavTOS avTov T^V cvcyKavTOS avTov T^V Kap-
KapTeptav Kat 8ta</>tuv7;o-avTos Teptav a
/xya </>wv^o*v aKyarjv 6
The sense indicated by these texts I take to be as follows.
"
Thou (Job) wast as when an athlete wrestles with another, and
INTRODUCTION.
one throws the other : and the one who is on the top fills the
other s mouth with sand and bruises all his limbs : while the one
who is undermost endures all his assaults and does not faint, and
suddenly he who is uppermost gives in." I would suggest the
following text as a conjectural restoration :
eyevov yap ov rpoTrov aO\7]Trj<i 7ra\ala)v perd dOXyrov, Kal els
rov eva Kareppa^ev KOI o jJiev errdvw rov vrroKarw
7T\rjcra<;
TO crro^a avrov d^^ov KOI rrdv fteXo? avrov
vTToicdrco avrov 6Wo<? Kal eveyrcavros avrov rrjv Kaprepiav ov
$ia(f)a)VTJcravTO<;
aerd <ravra>
Bie^wvrjo-ev d/c/Arjv 6 errdvw.
Unless indeed it should appear that peya ecfxtivrjvev
or e<fxo
could have a technical sense of
"
by itself giving in."
In 1. 12 M s TrdXaiarptfcd is right against the 7r\vrpi/cd of P.
xxxii. M s dvfjbiarrjpia rrjs coS?}? e/c \LOwv seems preferable to
Ps OU/JL. T/5? eua>8ou? e/ctcXrjo ias.
xxxiii. For eK SeftcS^ rov rrarpos M has e/c Sef. TGOV crwrrj/oo?.
But the difference between crpo? and rrpos is very slight.
xxxvii. P 7TW9 ovv d$LKOs TI Kplvwv eTTeveyicwv aot, ra?
ravras.
M 7T&}? dSifcrjo-at, Kplvov eireveyicwv (rot, K.T.\.
Perhaps we should read TTW? OVK CLLKO<$ tfv, Kplvov.
xxxviii. P
rrdpw^ev ^&ff eavrvv rovs larpovs.
M rrapovres /J,e0 rjfiwv avrwv rovs laTp....7raydyo/j,ev.
Read Traprjydyofj,ev.
xxxix. P dcr$a\icrao-6ai errl fjuvrf/ji
M aa(f>a\icr6fj
ejrl /JLv^/jiara, eVet ^//.et? OVK
M is right here.
xl. The sense of the original, which neither P nor have M
I think this, that when the
quite kept, is
employer of Sitis found
her dead in the stable, all the beasts cried out over her perd
pvKrwaros K\av6jjiov: and the noise they made attracted the
citizens, who rushed in and found her dead, and the beasts weeping
over her.
THE TESTAMENT OF JOB. Cl
xliii. P on OVTOS eamv 6 TOV
M OTL wo? IO-TLV TOV cr/coTou?. Here again M is right.
li. P ave^/pa^ra^v TO fiift^Lov o\ov ir\eicrTWv
V/AVCOV Trapa T&V Tpiwv Ovyareptov rov a&eXc^oi) JJLOV
ravra elvai. M dveyp. TO /3i(3\. TOVTO, Tr\r)v T&V vfjbvwv KCL\
TOV
Here a difference on a question of fact.
is P makes Nahor
record the hymns of the daughters in a book. M will have it that
"
he wrote "
all this book (i.e.the Testament), not inserting the
hymns. It is quite in our author s manner to mention this
imaginary hymn-book of Nahor s : and on this account I incline to
keep the reading of P. The word TrkeicrTwv however would so
easily come out of 7r\rjv TWV that I do not feel certain about it.
In this survey I have mentioned most of the inferior readings
of P, and not many of those in M. A study of the variants will
soon show that is not so good an M
authority as P.
The chronology of the book a point which I have hitherto
is
left out of sight. It is rather confused in the two MSS. The
indications are as follows :
xvi. P gives seven years between Job s call and the loss of his
property. M omits this. In P Job s charity seems to be con
sequent upon his call by the angel.
xx. P Job is
plagued 48 years.
M 7 years.
(ibid. After 11 years (P, long time" M) he is deprived of
"a
bread. It is very likely a mistake for 17 in P. In xxvi. P gives
this as 17 years, M as 7.)
xxviii. The kings come after 20 years P (twice mentioned).
Omitted in M in the first place : in the second, given as
7 years.
In xxxi. the kings fumigate Job for 3 days in P, for 3 hours
inM.
xli. M and P agree in assigning 27 days to the main discourses.
Hi. P. After 3 days Job falls ill : omitted in M.
INTRODUCTION.
liii. M appends a calculation of Job s life, partly from the
LXX.
"
He lived before the
plague 75 years,
after it 150 years.
In a11 248 B
years." (LXX 240 : 248
N corrAC.)
Whence we gather that the plague lasted 23 has M
years:
however consistently represented the as
plague lasting 7 years.
P gives no such total anywhere, but
probably was influenced
by the LXX 248 in assigning 48 years to the plague. The great
of time is
length prominent in the passage quoted from the
Apocalypse of Paul, which gives 30 years.
The only point that comes out
clearly is that P is inclined to
give a fabulous and exaggerated chronology and that
prunes M
this down wherever it can
ACTOEUM IOHANNIS
A LEUCIO CONSCRIPTORUM FRAGMENTUM
J. A. A. II.
TOC>N
f. 516 Ai?7777cri9 Oav/jLaarr) irepl r9 Trpd^eiS real OTrraala^, r)V
elSev 6 ayios Icodvvrjs 6 #60X0709 Trapa rov Kvpiov fjfi&v
Irjcrov X/9<7ToO
TTW? etydwrj air dp%f)S Tlerpov KOI
Id/ccaffov /cal OTTOV SirjyeiTai rov crravpov TO fJLV(rrrjpiov.
HLv\6yr)crov SeaTrora. 5
I. E^racraz/ ovv ol Trapovres rrjv alriav, KOI fjiaXiarra
rjTropovv, eiprjicvtas T?)? kpovaiavris on Mot o Kvpios ft)?
w(f)dr) eV TW /jLvrf/jLari
/cal 009 veavlatcos rjirop r]-
ovv avroov /cal rpoTrov nva yitr/SeTra) eaTr)pi,<y{jievG)V rfj
cfrepeiv,
6 Itodvwrjs elTrev "AvBpes aSeX^ot, 10
ovSev %evov TreTrovdare ov$e 7rapd$oov Trepl rf)<;
et9 TOV
<Kvpiov> eVSo^9 OTTOV ye /cal 17/^649, 0^)9 efeXefaro eavrw
TroXXa eTreipdaOrifjiev. eyw fjbkv vfj,iv <ovre>
ovre ypd^ai, %&>/Oft5
a T el$ov d re rffcovcra
/cal vvv Set /ze 77/309
d/coas VJJLWV appbcraa-Oai, teal
fJLev r9 15
/caOd %wpet /cao-TOS e/ceiva vfjilv Koivcovrjo-a) wv d/cpoaral
SvvacrOe yevea9ai OTTCOS tS^re TTJV irepl avrbv B6av, tf
<
rfv /cal <TTLV real vvv /cal et9 aei.
II.
r/
Or jap efeXefaro Tlerpov /cal AvBpeav d
?rpo9 yLte
/cal TOZ^ do~e\(f)6v pov *Idfca)/3ov 20
vfjicov e\Bare Trpos /me. /cal 6 do*e\<f>6s
7 -fjirdpovv] virbpovv Apoi^crtdj ^s] dpovffvvrjs 8 Iwdj/j/7/s] i &
v~\ vwopfj^vov 9 aurwi ] avrov rpoirov] Tpbir&v
10 /Sc/Satws 0^petv] /3e/3. fapuv codex :
jBapaius (sc. /3apews) (f>puv (6 Iw.) Bonnet
coni.: Zahn j3e^3. eK&peiv (cf. p. 6, Z. 4) 12 <Ktpioi
Bonnet coni.:
Robinson coni. irepl r. eavrCov K\oyi)$ 13 4Treipd(r6Tj/j.^
<ou re>
7rpo0"o/uXe?i>] Trpocro/xtXoj 15 yti^ 5e? jite] ^S^yue 16
17 Su^acr^e] dijvaadat. avrbv]
A Wonderful Narrative concerning the Acts and Visions, the
which Saint John the Divine saw at the hand of our Lord
Jesus Christ : how He appeared in the beginning unto
Peter and James : and ivherein He relateth the mystery
of the Cross. Pray, Sir, a blessing.
I. Those then who were present inquired the cause, and
were especially perplexed, for that Drusiana had said The "
Lord appeared unto me in the tomb in the form of John and
in that of a youth."
Forasmuch therefore as they were
perplexed and were manner not yet confirmed in the
in a
faith so as to endure it steadfastly, John said Men and :
brethren, ye have suffered nothing that is strange or in
credible as concerning your perception of the <Lord> inas
much as we also, whom He chose for Himself as apostles,
were tried in many points. I, indeed, am neither able to set Ioh.xxi.25
forth to you nor to write the things which I both saw and
heard : and now it is needful that I should fit them to
your hearing and according as every one of you is capable
;
I will communicate unto you those things whereof ye are
able to become hearers, that ye may see the
glory that is
about Him, which was and is both now and for ever.
II. For when He had chosen Peter and Andrew, who
were brethren, He cometh to me and to my brother James,
saying
"
I have need of you : come unto Me." And my
12
4 ACTA IOHANNIS.
IJLOV TOVTO elirev Icodwrj, TO TraiBiov TOVTO <rb> eVt TOV
alyia\ov /ca\ecrav r^ds rl fiovXerau ; /cdyoo elirov Holov
f. 52 a TraiBiov ; 6 Be yu-ot 7rd\iV To vevov rj/jiiv. icdya) aTre/cpi- |
vdpfjv Am rrjv 7ro\\r)v r)/j,>v dypvirviav rrjv Kara
f
yeyovvlav ov crv opas, dBe\(f)e IJLOV *Id/ca)/3e
6d\a<ro~av 5
OV X opfa & T ^ v e&TtoTa dvSpa evfAopcfrov, /ca\6v, l\apo-
TTpocrcoTrov ; 6 Be /JLOI eiTrev Tovrov ov% 6pa), d\)C dSe\<$>e
e^e\6(d^ev KOI o-^ro^eOa TO TL /3ov\eTai. /cal OVTW? et?
yfjv TO 7T\olov dyayovTes eioo/jiev icai CLVTOV d/j,a r^lv
poyOovvTa OTTO)? TO 7T\olov eBpaaco/jiev. a;? Be aTreo TTjfjLev 10
TOV TOTTOV avT<p /SovXyOevTes ird\iv co^Brj 7reo-6ai, efjiol
<TTJV fj,ev tce<f)a\r)v> vTrotyiXov e^tov, TO Be yeveiov Baav
KaTayo/Jievov, Be ^la/cwffa) dp^iyeveios veavicr/cos.
TO>
rjTro-
ovv dfjbfyoTepOi o TL {3ov\Tai TO bpaOev r^lv* elra
avTo>
d^oTepoi KCLT b\Lyov rjTTOpovfjLev evvoov- 15
TO Trpdy/jia. TO TrapaBo^oTepov ToBe e/jiol fJuevToi /cal
e(j)alveTo- eTreipwfji^v yap avTov KaT IBlav bpav, /cal ovBe
TrcoTTOTe elBov TOVS b$>6a\}jLovs avTov eTTivevovTas, d\\d
JJLOVOV dvewyoTas. 7ro\\d/ci,s Be JJLOI /cal /jmcpb<; dv0po)7ros
efJufyaiveTai Bvo-jjiop<f)os
teal -fro TCCLV et9 ovpavQV\ a7ro/8\e- 20
TTCOV. el^ev Be /cal eTepov Oav/jbaaTov dvaKeif^evov e/jue eVt
Ta iBia o-TijOr) eBe^eTO, /cdyo) avvel^ov eavTW" /cal
fjiev /jioi \eia real a7ra\d Ta o-TrjOij avTov e-^rrj\a(j)dTo,
Be <r/c\
rjpd, a>(77rep TreTpais Oftoia, a$9 Biairopelv JJLG
ev
O) Kdl \eyew Tl eo~Tiv TOVTO OVTCOS pou; /cal evvo- 25
IJLOV TavTa avTos ....
1 TOVTO 1] <d/coi/(ras>
suppl. Bonnet <r6>
utrique occurrit
3 TrdXiv] TraXXiv vevov] vtfiov 1 ToDroi ] TOVTOV S %e\6t>}[j(,ev]
.
oif/o/j..] 6\j/<l)fjL. 8, 9 oiirws as yyv] ouros eiyy 9 ei5o/j.(v]
10
12 <T^V fj.ti> /ce^a\V >
] Ita Bonnet et Robinson: ego scripseram
0. >
5a<ri)]
detail* 13 fjTropov/j.ev ] viropovv /JLCV
15 forsitan supplendum post yTropov/j-ev 16 r65e] r6re Bonnet
<r<f>odp6Tepov
:
correxit 18 ^irLvevovras] eTrovevovTas. Bonnet coni. Trijj.vovTa.s uel airo/a.
20 e/^ah/ercu] Bonnet coni. etfxtlveTO :
conf. eS^erai I. 22 /cat r6 TTO.V ets
a.v
ovpavbv aTrojSX^Trwj/] cod. Kal TO TT
|
etc. locus obscurus :
forsit. KOLI r6re TrdXt^
ei s
ovpavbv 13 sqq.
diro(B\{Tr<t)t>:
21 dvaKet/jLevov] dva.Keifj.ti>
collat. p. 6, II.
22 edexero] i5txcr<u 23 drraXa] aTraXXA 24 ffK\rjpd] (TK\i)pai 25 X^ei^]
\eyei 26 post CLVTOS excidernnt aliqua nerba Domini: spatium in cod.
quasi quinque uel sex literamm
ACTS OF S. JOHN. 5
brother John, what would this child
"
<hearing> that, said
have, that called to us upon the shore ?
"
And I said
"
What child ?
"
And he said to me again
"
The one that
is
beckoning to us." And I answered
"
Because of our long
watch, which we have kept at sea thou seest not aright, my
brother James : but seest thou not the man that standeth
But
"
there, fair and comely and of a cheerful countenance ?
he said to me "
Him I see not, brother : but let us go forth,
and we shall see what he would have (or what it meaneth)."
And so, when we had brought the ship to land, we saw Him
also helping along with us to settle the ship. And when we
departed from the place, wishing to follow Him, again He
was seen of me as having a head rather bald, but a thick
and flowing beard : but to James He appeared as a youth
whose beard was newly come. We were therefore perplexed,
both of us, as to what that should mean which we had seen ;
and then as we followed Him both of us by little and little
became <more>
perplexed as we thought upon the matter.
Yet unto me there appeared this, which was still more won
derful : for I would try to see Him in private, and I never at
any time saw His eyes closing, but only open. And oftentimes
He appeared to me as a small man and uncomely and fthen
again as one reaching to heaverif. Also there was in Him
another marvel : when I sat at meat He would take me
upon His own breast, and I would consider with myself;
and sometimes His breast was felt of me to be smooth and
tender, and sometimes hard, like stones, so that I was
perplexed in myself and said Wherefore unto
"
is this so
me?" And as I was thinking on these things, He...
6 ACTA IOHANNIS.
III. "AXXoTe Se TTOTC TrapaXa/juftdvei pe <ical>
f. 52 b Ka l Tlerpov \
et9 TO 0/909 OTTOV r\v avrw e#o9 ev^ecOai"
KOI
i$OjjLV <ev> avrO) rOLOVrOV OTTOIOV OVK
(/>to9
CTrlv SwdTOV
dvOpWTTw xpw/juevov \6jM <f)6aprq) eK(f>epeiv olov tfv.
IV. Hdkiv oftcuW dvdyeu rj/Jids TOU9 T/oet9 et? TO 0/309, 5
\eycov: "E\0are avv e/W. r)/Jiels 8e ira\iv eTropevOrjfJiev
Kal opoofiev avrov diro Bcaarr^fjiaro^ ev^o^evov. eya) 8e ovv,
7TiBr) (j)L\L fie, r)pe/jia f9 opwvros avrov ^ <yyl%co
avrw
teal larafiai d(>op(t)v avrov et9 ra oiricrOia avrov Kal opw
avrov ifjudria fj,ev aijSe 0X0)9 rffjufriecr/jievov, yvfivov 8e 10
rovrwv opwjAevov v(f) tjjmtov avOpcoTrov Se ov&e 0X0)9* Kal
TOU9 [Lev 7ro8a9 rcaffr]^ ^toz^o9 \evKorepov$, &>9 Kal rrjv yfjv
6K6Lvrjv Kara\dfjt,7re(70ai, VTTO rwv TTO^OOV rrjv Se K(f>a\rjv
et9 rov ovpavbv epeiSo/jLevrjv yite Kpavydaai, &>9
<$>oftri6evra
avrov Se eTTicrrpafyevra uiKpbv avOpwirov o^Orjvai, Kal 15
Kparrjo-avrd fjiov TO yeveiov dvaorrdaai KOI elrrelv fjuoi
Icodvvrj, /JUT) yivov dTTicrros, d\\d Triaros, Kal JU,T) Trepiepyos.
Kal eiTrov avrw Tl <ydp &jroii}<ra t Kvpue; \eya) 8e V/JLIV,
dSe\<f)ol,
o#To>9 TreTTovrjKa rov roTrov eKelvov, oOev aov rov
yeveiov \d/3ero, fjfjuepas rpiaKovra, Scrre ///e
elirelv avra) 20
Ku/ote, el TO T/X/^o. GOV rraifyvros roiavrrjv d\y7j
TrerroirjKev, rl el paTrlo-jjiacriv fjue e Xa/3e9; Kal avros
elrrev ^bv \oirrov earw /JLTJ rreipd^eiv rov drreLpaarov.
V.
f
O
Herpos Kal IaKco/3os efjbov bfju\ovvros rw
oe
Kvpiw rjyavaKrovv Siavev 6/jievol fjboi O7ro)9 Trapayevayuai, ?rpo9 25
avrovs, aTroXtTrwy /JLOVOV rbv Kvpiov. Kal eTropevOrjv, Kal
elrrbv poi dfi^brepou O Kvplw TrpoaofjaXwv jjievovri,
f
T&>
f. 53 a eVt TOU v^jrovs Ti9 ?}V ; Kal ydp ^Kpooo/jieOa d \
\a\ovvra)v. Kal avvvorjaas rrjv 7ro\\r)v ^dpiv avrov
4 xputAwoi ] fors. legendum xpw/A^y 8 ws /-u) opuvros aurou] ws HT\
bpbvres auros aurou 11 rourw* ] rovrov 12 Trdcr^s] ?rotas cod. :
irdo"r]s
Rob. : TroLas <ou> ciut delet Bonnet 16 KparricravTa] KparicravTos
20 rptd/covra] rpiaKov 21 a ro r/X^ta crou] Ita Bonnet praeclare: ego
conieceram el Tore a/xa aov. codex habet et rori
*
d/xa trou 22 ri ei
pa,Tr[<r/j.a.<rlv ywe ^Xa/3ey] cod. ri ^pa-mja-fMafftv /j.oi Bonnet sugg. ^/3a\es
^\a/3es.
23 &rrw] co(Z. el roi . Bonnet rjru uel tariv ucl TKVOV 24 Il^rpos /cat
Id/ca>/3os] Tr^rpov /c.
la.K.6fiov 25 Tjyav. ] fjyava.KTOi diavv6fj.evoi]
/aef ot 26 /^POP ro^ Ki^ptoj/] /^PW ra Jew 27
Bonnet, ^evo^vy Robinson 28 n s ^] rts e
29
ACTS OF S. JOHN. 7
III. At another time He taketh me <and> James and
Peter into the mountain where His custom was to pray :
and we beheld <in> Him such a light as it is not possible
for a man that useth corruptible speech to tell what it was
like.
IV. Again in like manner He leadeth us three up into
the mountain, saying "
Come ye with And we again
Me."
went : and we behold Him at a distance praying. Now
therefore I, because me, drew nigh unto Him He loved
softly as though He should not see, and stood looking upon
His hinder parts. And I beheld Him that He was not in
any wise clad with garments, but was seen of us naked
thereof, and not in any wise as a man and His feet whiter :
than any snow, so that the ground there was lighted up
by His feet: and His head reaching unto the heaven; so
that I was afraid and cried out, and He turned and
appeared as a man of small stature, and took hold upon
my beard and pulled it and said unto me "John, be not
unbelieving, but believing, and not a busybody." And I
said unto Him But what"
have I done, Lord ?
"
And I tell
you, brethren, I suffered so great pain in that place where
He took hold upon my beard, for thirty days, that I said
unto Him, "
Lord, if
Thy twitch when Thou wast in sport
hath given me so great pain, what were it if Thou hadst
given me a buffet ?
"
And He said unto me "
Let it be
thine from henceforth not to tempt Him who is not to be
tempted."
V. But Peter and James were wroth because I spake
with the Lord, and beckoned unto me that I should come
unto them, and leave the Lord alone. And I went, and
they both said unto me
"
He that was speaking with the
Lord when He was upon the top of the Mount, who was He ?
ACTA IOHANNIS.
evortjra /cal (rofylav d\rjKrov et?
7ro\v7rp6o-(*)7rov
drro{B\ercovo av elrrov M.aOrja-eo~6e avro rovro avrov e fe-
VI. TldXiv Trore r)p>wv
Trdvrcov roov /jiaQrjrcov avrov et?
Tevvrjo~aper ev evl KaOevBovrcov OIKM, eyco /novos ~j~a7ro TO 5
Ifjidnov^ evrv\i%d/jLevos errerypovv rl Trpd&o-et rjKovaa /cal
TO irpwTov \eyovros avrov Icodvvr), /cdOevSe. /cdyw rore
7rpo<77roir](rdiuLvo<;
rbv tcaOevbovra el&ov d\\ov o/j,oiov
avrov Kare\66vra rivd, ov tcai rj/cpoaadfjLrjv \eyovros ra>
Kvpiu) fjiov Irjaov, ou? e feXea>, eri croc arc Kirov a iv ; /cal 10
o Kvpios /Jiov elirev avru> KaXw? \yeW avQpwrroi, yap
elcnv.
VII. l&repav $e vfuv Sogav epw, *7rore d$\<f>o
/3ov\6fievo<$
avrov /cparrjcrai, ev v\wSec Kal Travel awuari
rrpocrefBa\\ov a\\ore Be Trore irdXtv tyijKafytovrov fiov 15
avrov, dv\ov tfv Kal daatfjuarov TO viroiceifiAvOv, /cal ft><?
fjirjSe oXa><? ov.
VIII. Et Se VTTO rivo? rrore r&v <&apio~alo)V /c\r)@ls
et? /c\rj(7i,v erropevero, (rvvaTryeifJiev avroj Kal e/cdo-ra) rrape-
riOero dpros el? VTTO rov /ce/cXrjrcoros, ev ol? /cal avros 20
e\dfji/3avev eva rov Se avrov ev\oya)v Sie/juepi^ev ri/nlv Kal
K rov /9oa^eo9 eKacrros e%oprdero, Kal 01 dproi TJ/JUWV
o\oK\r)poi e(j)v\drrovro, ware e.Krr\rjrrea-6ai TOU? Ka\ovv-
avrov.
TroXXuTrp. &\T)KTOV\ dXiKTOv 2 ^laB^ffeffde auro
TOUTO] fjutdrjO effOai aura) TOVTO 5 KaOevdovTwv] xadevd&v TU) 5, 6 aTro
TO i^a.TLOV~\foTS. VTTO T( IfAdTiij} 9 Ka.T\66vTai] Ka6ev8ovTa ov Kal 17^/3.]
ovKrjKpoaffdfj. rjv 9, 10 ry Kvpiy /x,ou* lyvov] rtD /cw ftov tu cod.: ry K. fiov
Irjffov Robinson 10 d-rriffTovaLv ;] a.irujTov<nv. cod., Bonnet, Robinson
11 iLvdpuiroi] 13 "a.vo<r
epu>] 6p& *TTOT] Hie incipit fragmentum I. apud
Zahn 14 ?raxet crwfj.a.Ti ] ira.<rx<- <rc6/iaros
15 TrpovepdXXov] Trpo<Tej3a\oi>
18 om. K\-r]6ds 19 K\T)<TIV] K\i<riv : et quidem Anastasii uersio Latino, Jiabet
recubitum 22 e/c] els
Fragm. I. apud Zahn.
18 Trore ante VTTO TWOS habet K\rj0eis 19, 20 /cat
/cat e /cao"ros TJ/HWV
eXd/mftaves TCLKTOV &PTOV eVa virb TWV /ce/cX^/coTwi/ 22 e /ca-
ACTS OF S. JOHN. 9
for we heard both of them speaking."
And I, when I con
sidered His great grace and His unity which hath many
faces, and His wisdom which without ceasing looked upon
us, said
"
That shall ye learn if ye inquire of Him."
VI. Again, once when all of us His disciples were
sleeping in one house at Gennesaret, I alone, having
wrapped myself up, watched -\from under my garmentf
what He did : and first I heard Him say
"
John, go thou to
sleep
"
: and thereupon I feigned to be asleep ;
and I saw
Another like unto Him come down, Whom also I heard say
ing unto my Lord "
Jesus, do they whom Thou hast chosen
still not believe in Thee?" And my Lord said unto Him
"
Thou sayest well : for they are men."
VII. Another glory will I tell you, brethren. Sometimes
when I would lay hold of Him, I met with a material and
solid body : and at other times again when I felt Him, the
substance was immaterial and bodiless and as it were not
existing in any wise.
VIII. Now if at any time He were bidden by one of
the Pharisees and went to the bidding, we went with Him :
and there was set before each one of us a loaf of bread by
him that had bidden us, and He also with us received a loaf.
And He would bless His own and divide it amongst us ;
and
from that little each of us 1
was filled and our own loaves
were saved whole, so that they who bade Him were amazed.
1
Job. vi. 7.
10 ACTA IOHANNIS.
IX. EiflovXo/jLrjv Be 7ro\\aKis <rvv avrw ftaolfav
avrov 7rl T?}9 7779 ISelv el <f>aiverai, eapwv yap avrov
drro T?79 7779 eavrov eTralpovra ,
Kal ovSejrore elSov.
X. Kal ravra V/JLLV, d$e\<f)oi, TTporporrrjs eveica rr}s eV
avrov 7Tto~Te&>9 ofjuiXw rd jap fjieya\e1a avrov Kal Oav- 5
f. 53 b fjida-ia \
TO vvv (reaiyrjo-Oa), apprjra ovra Kal Ta^a ov
Svvdfjieva \e<yea6ai
ovre aKoveaOai.
XL Hpivr) 8e crv\\ rj(j)07Jvai
i
avrov VTTO TWV dvofiaiv
, avvayaywv irdvras ecfrrj* TIplv fie GKeivois irapa-
v^awfjiev rov Trarepa, Kal ovrcos e^6\0o)fji6v eTrl 10
TO TrpoKel/Jievov. rjp.lv wcnrep yvpov Troifjo-at,,
Ke\evcra<; ovv
airoKparovvras d\\rj\(DV %eipas, ev fieaw Se avros yevo-
e\eyev To A/jLrjv vrraKOvere. ijpgaro ovv v/juvov
,
lv Kal \eyeiv
Aofa o~06, Trdrep 15
Kal KVK\vovres eXeyo^ev TO
?5/xefc9
Sofa \6ye 86fa o~oi, ^dp
(7OL,
Sofa o~Oi, Trvevfjia ayiov Sofa o*ou rfj Sof?;.
* ev o5
alvov/jiev o~e, Trdrep ev^apicrrov/jiev croi, (j5>co9
(7/COT09 OVK OLKel. AfJt,T)V. 2O
*E^) w Se ev %api,o~TOVfjiv ) \eyco
3 om. dirb rfjs yfjs eavrbv 4 V/MV] TJJJUV TrporpoiTTJs]
r^s] r7]v 5 6/xiXw] d/xiXaJ 6 <re<riyr](r6u ] <re<nyei<T6ai
om. Kal rd%a
7 dvvdfj.eva] dvvd/JLeda afire] ovra 8 Ilpivr) de auXX.] irpiv rjde ffVvXXyQdrjvai.
9 ffvvayayuv] avvayuy&v 10 vfj.j>r}<rw/j.ei>] vTrofJi.vriffw/Jiei 12 airoKpa-
rou^ras] a.TroKpaTbvraff 19 alvov^v ere] tvov/J.ev <roi 21
x: Rob. T7i)%a/)t<rTo0^ei , \yei.
Fragm. I. apud Zahn.
,
2 tx"os 0atVerai] i detV et t
xi os ai)rou CTTI TT^S 7^5 0atVerat 3
r?7S 7^5 eaurdj* 4 Kai raura eVe/ca r^s] /cat raura Uyu,?! ^rt ucnrep
veKev TTJS 5 ^auynci(rta] TO, ^af^. 6 /ia&e< /cat rd^a
8 npti/Tj] Ilptv dj o/xw/ ] + /cat UTTO di>6/j,ov 6(peus vo^oQerov^evuv 9 Trdj/-
ras] + 7//xas 11 o??i.
uxrirep 12 aTro/c/jaroOi Tas] diroKparo^VTiav ras
13 Lara/cohere] + /iot oi. vpvov 16 A^yoyuej ] VTrrjKotiofJiev
18 TTvev/J.a a^tov] TO Trvev/ma, 56a crot, ayie
ACTS OF S. JOHN. 11
IX. And often when I was walking with Him I wished
to see whether the print of His foot appeared upon the
earth, (for I saw Him raising Himself from the earth) and
I never saw it.
X. Now these things, brethren, I speak unto you for
the encouragement of your faith toward Him : for we must
at the present keep silence concerning His mighty and
wonderful works, inasmuch as they are mysteries and
per-
adventure cannot at all be either uttered or heard.
XL Now before He was taken by the lawless Jews
(the other text adds who also were governed by the lawless
serpent) He gathered us all together and said
"
Before I am
delivered up unto them, let us sing an hymn to the Father
and so go forth to what lieth before us." So He commanded
us to make as it were a ring, holding one another s hands,
and Himself standing in the middle, He said "Respond
Amen to Me." He began, then, to sing an hymn, and to
say:
"
Glory to Thee, Father."
And we going about in a ring said, "
Amen."
Glory to Thee, Word :
glory to Thee, Grace. Amen.
Glory to Thee, Holy Ghost :
(or Glory to Thee, Spirit :
glory to Thee, Holy One :) Glory to Thy glory.
Amen.
We praise Thee, O Father : we give thanks to Thee,
Light wherein dwelleth not darkness. Amen.
Now whereas we give thanks, I say :
12 ACTA 10HANN1S.
0\a) ical (rooacu OeXco.
[uide apparatum criticum]
aKoveiv Oe\co /cat aKovea Oai Oe\a)
vorjOfjvai 6e\co, vovs dbv 0X09.
\ov0ao~6ai Oe\co KOI \oveiv Oe\co.
av\fjo~at,
rj/uv
6 SwbetcaTos dpiOpos dva) xppeveu.
TO Be o\ov %opev6iv V jrdp^ei.
c5 AyLtr/i/.
10
6 /i?) xopevcov TO yivo/jbevov dyvoel.
Oe\a) KOL juevew 6e\(t).
evcoOrjvat, Oe\w Kal evwcrat, Oe\co.
olicovOVK e%a) Kal OIKOV? e%ft>. Ajjujv. 15
TO7TOV OVK e%ft) Kal TOTTOf? % AfJLTJV.
vaov OVK e%y Kal vaovs
Xu^z^o9 el/jbi a-oi, TO) ft\eTrovTi /i-e.
O-O7TTpOV el/Jbl
<JOl TO) VOOVVTl /Z. A/JiTJV.
Ovpa elfjii o~oi <rc3>
KpovovTi /JLC. A/JLTJV. 10
0809 ^IfJbL aoi TrapoSiTrj.
vTraKOve Be fiov TTJ %opia.
2 aKoteadat. 6t\u>]
d/coOeo-^Xw 3 wi>]
o$v 7 A^J .*] Hie explicit
fragm. I. Graecum apud Zahn 10 TO 5e o Xoi y xP ^ lv virapxet] ru> 8
6Xw^ c3xwpei5eti uTrdpxct cod. : Bonnet con?, ry 5^ 6Xy ai w
scripseram rb de 6\ov axopevrov virdpxti
|>ri?ts
11
12 ^u-yetfj/ors. (fietiyeiv 13 Koa7>ierer#cu] KO<Tfj.aff
14
22 uTrd/coue]
Fragm. I. apud Zahn.
1 Post /mwc uersum habet:
al \vcrai
/cai rpw<rai
yvva<r6ai 6t\w, Kal yevvav
<f>ayeiv ^Aw, /cal
*
Hie uersus nonnisi in duobus codd. conciliorum in textu Graeco inuenitur,
quos adhibuit Bonnet, sc. Ottobon. 27 e Vat. 1181 corr. Versiones Latinae
Anastasii et Longolii ita habent nasci uolo et gignere (generare Long.) uolo."
"
Locum Augmtini qui hue spectat exscripsi inprolegomems.
ACTS OF S. JOHN. 13
I would be saved and I would save. Amen.
fl would be loosed and I would loose. Amen.
I would be pierced and I would pierce. Amen.
I would be born and I would bear. Amen.
I would eat and I would be eaten. Amen.f
I would hear and I would be heard. Amen.
I would be understood, being wholly understanding.
Amen.
I would wash Myself, and I would wash others. Amen.
Grace is I would pipe : dance, all of you.
dancing.
Amen.
I would mourn : lament, all of you. Amen.
One Ogdoad is singing praise with us. Amen.
The Twelfth number is dancing above. Amen.
Also the Whole, that can dance. Amen.
He that danceth not, knoweth not what is being done.
Amen.
I would flee and I would stay. Amen.
I would deck and I would be decked. Amen,
I would be united and I would unite. Amen.
I have no house and I have houses. Amen.
I have no place and I have places. Amen.
I have no temple and I have temples. Amen.
I am a lamp to thee who beholdest Me. Amen.
I am a mirror to thee who perceivest Me. Amen.
I am a door to thee who knockest at Me. Amen.
I am a way to thee, a wayfarer.
Now respond thou to My dancing.
f These four lines are supplied from the other text.
14 ACTA IOHANNIS.
"I8e aeavTov ev ejjiol XaXoOzm, real IScov o f
7rpdcro~a)
Ta fj,vo~Tijpi,d JJLOV crlja.
6 %OpVCt)V, V0l O TTpdcrcra), OTi (70V eCTTLV TOVTO <TO>
TOV dvOpwTrov TrdQos o yiteXXft) Trdcr^eiv
ov yap e\Svvov 0X0)9 o~vvi$elv o 7rao~^e9 el fjurf
GOI 5
Xe>7O9
UTTO TraTpos eo-rdXrjv
6 1&WV o 7rdo-%co, 9 Trdo-^ovra eI8e9, fcal ISwv OVK
,
aXX Kivr)6r)<$ 0X09,
r/9 eljJbt, eya>; yvwo-rj orav d
o vvv optical, TOVTO OVK elfjul <o 8e el(Jii>
OTCIV
crv \0rj<;.
el TO Trdo"^eiV 178^9, TO fj,rj
jraOelv av el^
TO TraOeiv crv yv&Oi, Kal TO IJLTJ
iraOelv ef
o o~v /JUT)
oI8a9 avT09 15
^609 elfJiL O~OV, OV TOV
eV e/jiol TOV \6yov
7rd\iv <o~vv>
efjiol \eye Aofa croi, crot,
Xo<ye
S6a croi, Trvevfia ayiov. -20
("TO
Be efjiov r)0e\r}(Ta)iJir]v <yva)vai
eVatfa irdvTa Kal OVK e7rr)cr %vv0r)v 0X0)9
ecTKipTfjo-a, o~v 8e voei TO Trav, Kal vorjaas \e<ye
Aofa o~o
1 "ISe
<reavT&j>]
ide<raiavToi> : Bonnet coni. e!5es eavrbv XaXoO^rt] Bonnet
cow/. XaXoiWa irpdcr<r<i}]
Tr 3 6 v6ei]
ors . leg. Trdcrxw ei /AT;] 5, 6
sic diuiseram
ov yap edvvov o Xws ffvvideiv 6
ct /xt <TOL
\6yos VTTO 7rarp6s
8 Kivydels (roQifav ] Bonneto corrupta uidentur : fors. latet in rov <ro<t>lfci.v ,
favyeiv uel simile quid 9 (rTpwfj.vrjv fj,e] arpofj.veij fj.tv 10 yvuarj} yvCo
11 5^ et/i suppleuit Bonnet, optime
<6 4> 12 o-i ;] o-oi 14 TO
av yvwdi] TW iradelv ffvyyvod-rj 15 oZ5as ex ides corr. cod 17, 18
a7iats CTT eMot] ^uxcucr fir fj: Bonnet coni.
^
ayta.i<r
19 avv suppleuit Bonnet recte : idem coni. "nel \eye <r6
21 ro \6yov] Ita codex: Bonnet coni. fj.bv el 6t\eis 6 -fjfj.f]v yvuvcu. \6yi{) [dVa^]
\6yov] fors. Xoyy: nam Aug. habet "uerbo illusi cuncta et non sum illusus
in totum
"
22 &rcua] ^-rre^a correxit Bonnet, optime : : idem coni.
e<j><?>7rata.. e < i>e >
TTCUX^V (pro CTTTJ
ACTS OF S. JOHN. 15
See thyself in Me who
speak and when thou hast seen :
what I do, keep silence about My mysteries.
Thou that dancest, perceive what I do for thine is this ;
passion of the manhood which I am to suffer.
For thou couldst not at all have apprehended what
thou sufferest if I had not been sent unto thee as
the Word by the Father.
Thou that hast seen what I suffer, thou hast seen Me
as suffering : and seeing that, thou hast not stood
firm, but wast moved wholly, "\yea,
moved to make
wise.f
Thou hast Me for a bed, rest upon Me.
Who am I ? Thou shalt know when I go away.
What I am now seen to be, that am I not : <but what
I am> thou shalt see when thou comest.
If thou hadst known how to suffer, thou wouldst have
had the power not to suffer.
Know thou suffering, and thou shalt have the power
not to suffer.
That which thou knowest not, I Myself will teach thee.
Thy God am I, not the God of the betrayer.
I would keep time with
holy souls.
In Me know thou the word of wisdom.
Say thou again <with> Me "Glory
to Thee, Father:
glory to Thee, Word :
glory to Thee, Holy Ghost."
fNow concerning Me, if thou wouldst know what I
was.
With a wordf did I once deceive all things, and was
not put to shame in any wise.
I have leaped : but do thou understand the whole, and
having understood it
say :
"
Glory to Thee, Father. Amen."
16 ACTA IOHANNIS.
XII. *TavTa, dyaTTTjTol /AOV, ^opevcras yLte# TJ/JLCOV 6
e^ri\6ev KOI rjfjieis ooaTrep TrXavrjOevres aXXo9 aXXa-
Trefavyafjuev. eyoo pev ovv atrov ISwv ovSe irpocrepeiva
avrov TW TrdOei, irdo-^ovro^ avrov, aXXa ecfrwyov et9 TO
6 />o9
rwv eXaiwv K\aiwv eTrl rc5 (TVfjiflelSrj/coTt, KOI ore 5
rfj aravpov ft drat etcpefAa&Or), wpas e/CTT)? rjpepivfjs, CTKOTOS
e</>
0X779 rfjs 77)9 eyevero. KCU aras 6 icvpios rjfjudjv ev /^eVw
rov (T rjrt]\aiov KOI (/)o>T/cra9
avro elTrev laydvvrj, TOO Kara)
6 ^Xft) ev lepoaoXv/jLois crravpovfJiaL, KOI Xo7^at9 vvcrcro/jiai,
KOI tcaXd/jLois, Kal of 09 re KOI %o\r)V Trori^ofiai, crol Se 10
XaXw, teal o XaXcS CLKOVGOV. croc V7re/3a\ov et9 TO <ya)
0^09 TOVTO ave\6elv, O7ra)9 aKovcrys a Set /jiaOrjTrjv nrapa
L$acncd\ov pavOdvew, KOI dv6po)7rov irapa Qeov.
Kat
elTTdbv ravra eSec^ev JJLOL crravpov ^>a)T09 TTC-
XIII.
TTvj yiJievov, Kal irepl rov cnavpov o%Xov TTO\VV <. . .
.>, 15
f. 54 fo
fj,iav fjt,op(f)r)v fj,rj e^ovra Kal ev eavrw rjv pia Kal /j,op<j)r) \
ISea /jila avrov be rov Kvpiov eTrdva) rov crravpov
1 *TaDra] Hie incipit fragm. II. apud Zahn 3 Trc<peuyafj.ev] Qeijyy/j.ev
5 oin. K\a.iuv 6 rrj ffravpou /Sara;] TTJ dpou/3a codex: ego correxi errorem
ex litteris rij o-rpot jSdrw ortiun. Ceterum uide infra aliorum codd. testimonium
10 croi] (ri> 15 6-x\ov iroKtiv] Uerba quaedam hinc excidisse et quaedam
turbato ordine exstare facile intelliget lector si quae sequuntur ( xiv.) con-
ferat. IM etenim duoruin o-x\uv fit mentio, quorum alter /Ao^oeiSr;? est, alter
filav fj,op(j>r)i>
OVK ?x l e * ^
e quidem Trepl rbv ffravpov, hie uero tv r ffravpf
uersatur. Itaque hoc in loco it a fere legendum censeo: Kal wept TOV o-ravpov
ox^-ov TroAtfj ,
Kal fr CLVT<^ rfv fj.op<pT]
a Kal idta /x.t a /cat iv rip ffravpu) &\\ov riva
//.t
^xXoj , jj.iav /j.op<pT)v fjt.7] fyovTa avrbv 5 rov Ktipiov K.T.\. 16
17 om. 5t
Fragm. II. apud Zahn.
1 ow. fj,ov 2 7r\a ?706>Tes] + rj Kal
dXXax6(re 3 irefatiyauev] Ita Cod. Taur. (Ixvii, T apud Bonnet); item
tres codd. Vatt. (834, 1181, 660: XYZ ap. Bonnet) tTrefetyeiaev Cod. Ottobon. :
27 (0 ap. Bonnet) latt. fugimus. om. ovv edd. Cone. 3, 4 avrbv I5uv
:
TrdffxovTos CIVTOV] I5uv avrov Trdffxovra ovdt irpoffe/aeiva aurou r6 7ra#os ed.
4 eis] eTri ed. 5 habet K\aiuv 6 TT; ffravpov jSdry] T dpov^dr^ TXY*Z:
ry aravpijj : rb apov ^/Soaro Y corr* ed. : tolle clamabatur lat. Kpep.a.<rdri\
dTTKpe^dff6Tj ffKOTOs] Kal ffK6ros 1 e^^ero] tyeybvei Tjfj.djv] /xou
8 avrb] ae 10 Kal 6 os] om. Kal 11, 12 eis r6 dveXdeTv] dve\6. eis
TOUTO rb opos 16 ev caury] ev avr< 17 ISta ala] tdta 6fj.ota
habet 5e
ACTS OF S. JOHN. 17
XII. So then, my beloved, after this dance with us, the
Lord went out; and we as men gone astray for awaked out
of sleep f fled all ways.
Nay even I that had seen Him did
not abide at His passion when He was suffering, but fled
unto the Mount of Olives, weeping over that which had
befallen. And when He was hung upon the bush of the
cross, at the sixth hour of the day, there came darkness
over all the earth. And our Lord stood in the midst of the
cave and lighted it
up and said,
"
John, unto the multitude
down below in Jerusalem I am being crucified, and pierced
with lances and reeds, and gall and vinegar is given Me to
drink : but unto thee I am speaking, and hearken thou to
what I say. I put it into thy heart to come up into this
mountain, that thou mightest hear matters needful for a
disciple to learn from his teacher, and for a man to learn
from his God."
XIII. And having thus spoken, He shewed me a cross
of light set up, and about the cross a great multitude :
fand
therein was one form and one likeness : and in the cross
another multitude, not having one formf. And the Lord
Himself I beheld above the cross, not having any shape,
J. A. A. ii. 2
18 ACTA IOHANNIS.
o")(fj/jia fjur) e%ovra, aXXa riva (fxnvrjv (f>a)vrjv
8e ov ravrrjv
rr)V Tjl^iV O~VVT)6ri, Cl\\CL TIVCL rjSelaV KOi Xp^^T^U Kal
(x>^
Oeov, \eyovcrav Trpos fjue laydvvr), eva Bel Trap*
ravra dfcovcrai, evos yap XPTlfa TOV /tteXXoiros
cLKove.iv. o aravpbs ovros 6 rov $&>T09
Trore fj,ev Xo709 5
KaXelrat, VTT /JLOV Si uyLta?, vrore vovs, wore I^croi)?, Trore
Xp(crT09, TTore 6vpa, Trore 0809, Trore a/)T09, TTOTG crTro/909,
Trore dvdcrTa(Tis, Trore vlos, Trore Trarrjp, Trore Trvev/jia,
Trore far}, Trore aXijOeia, Trore irians, Trore ^api^. Kal
ravra fjuev &>9
7rpo9 dvOpwrrov^ o Se 6Vra)9 eVriV, avros 10
7T/909 avrov voov/juevos Kal 6/9 i>fj,as Xeryo/uLevos, 8topt(7/xo9
Trdvrwv earriv, Kal rv TreTnyyfjLevtov e dve^pdarwv "\dvarj-
yrjfiid/Ba^ Kal dppovia (roffrla &e ovcra ev dp^ovia, o-o<$>ia?
vrrdoyovcTiv $e%iol Kal dpLarepol, Swdfjueis, e^ovalai, dp^ai,
Kal Sal/jioves, evepyeiai, drreLXai, Ov/jiol, Sidfto\oi, Sarai/a9, 15
Kal KarwriKT) pi^a,
rj 179 rcov ywojjievcov irpori\6ev d<f>
<rj>
OUT09 ovv 6 aravpos o SiaTrrj^d/Aevos rd rcdvra
<f)v<7i,<;.
\6ja) Kal Siopiaas rd diro yeveaecos Kal Karcorepco, elra
Kal et9 rrdvra Tnjtfas ov^ ovros Se eariv 6 crravpos
<ez^>
ov bpdv %v\ivov Kare\6wv evrevOev, ovre
yLteX,Xet9 et/u e<ya>
20
o errl rov aravpov, ov vvv ov X, opfo, d\\d povov (j)a)vrj<?
aKOveis. o OVK el/J,l evofjLio-Orjv, pr) (ibv o ijfjiTjv aXXot9
7roXXot9* <aXX > aXXo ri yu-e epovcrw, rarreivov Kal OVK
2 om. TT)v ijdeiav] I8eav 3 \4yovaav] \eyovo-a eVa 5et] ei ddT)
4 aKovcai] a/co00Tcu 6 vfj,as] 7)fj.as 7 cnrbpos] 7r6pos 8 om. irort
irvevjjia. 9 xapts*] Hie explicit frag. II. apud Zahn 9, 10 /cat raura]
rat codex: Bonnet (post \ey6/j.ei>os interpungens) /cat 6 ^ev 11 avrbv]
avrbv u^as] T/ytidV 12, 13 ^avdyyt] /Std^Saf] Ita codex :
ego malim
avaywyT) /cat fidcis : Robinson dvayyeXia : idem avdyKf} /Stat a, uel dvayuyr)
fiiala : Zahn dvdyKrj /3e/3ata 13 ev dp/xoi ta] evapfjiovia 15 5td/3oXot] cod.
corr. ex 5ta/3oAat 16 d0 175 <^> raw] tifaffTuv 19 <.fr>ego suppleui
Tr^as] Trrjydffas 22, 23 JJLT] &v epovaiv] /J.TI bv c3 -q^v a X/Xot(r TroXXoIff a\V
on fj.e epovcnv. codex: Bonnet coni. /J.TJ
<v 6 TJfjLijv (uel eVo/it^o/i??? )
rots TroXXots et
dXX o rt weZ a"XXo rt
Fragm. II. apud Zahn.
1 <f>wrji>~\+ nbvov 2 habet TT\V -^Seta^] Idiav cod. 0, propriam lat.
o om. ouros 6, 7 ?ror^ voCs, 7ror I^crous, Trore Xptcrr6s,] Trore 5e j/oOs, Trore
5e Xptcrros, 7 habet 8 Trore wos, Trore iroTt Trveu/x,a,]
crirbpos irar^jp,
Trore iT/o-oOs ($c.2 i^), Trore Trar^p, Trore Tn/eu/ta: halet
Longolius pro Irjaovs
filius
ACTS OF S. JOHN. 19
but only a voice : and a voice not such as was familiar to
us, but a sweet (or peculiar) and kind voice and one truly
of God, saying unto me :
"
John, it is needful that one
should hear these things from Me : for I have need of one
that will hear. This cross of light is sometimes called the
Word by Me for your sakes, sometimes Mind, sometimes
Jesus, sometimes Christ, sometimes a Door, sometimes a
Way, sometimes Bread, sometimes Seed, sometimes Resur
rection, sometimes Son, sometimes Father, <sometimes
Spirit>,
sometimes Life, sometimes Truth, sometimes Faith,
sometimes Grace. Now these things it is called as toward
men: but as to what it is in truth, as conceived of in
itself and as spoken of to you it is the marking off of
all things, and the f uplifting and foundation j- of those
things that are fixed and were unsettled, and the joining
together of wisdom. And whereas it is wisdom fitly com
pacted together, there are on the right and on the left of
it, powers, principalities, dominations and daemons, opera
tions, threats, wrath, devils (or slanderings), Satan, and the
Lower Root, from which the nature of the things that come
into being proceeded. This, then, is the Cross which fixed
all
things apart by a word, and marked off the things from
birth and below it, and then compacted all into <one> : but
this is not the cross of wood which thou wilt see when thou
goest down hence, neither am I he that is upon the cross,
whom now thou seest not, but only hearest a voice. I was
reckoned to be what I am not, not being what I was unto
many others : but they will call Me something else, which is
22
20 ACTA IOHANNIS.
e/jiov agiov. a>9 ovv 6 TOTTO? rrjs dvairavaew^ OVTC oparai
ovre Xeyerai, TroXXco fjuaXkov o TOVTOV Kvpios ovre
<ovre
XIV.
f
O Be Trepl TOV aravpov fjLovoeiBrjv 0^X09 f]
T) vTrdp^ei, Kal ou9 opas ev TCO (rravpq),
(j)V(7L<i
el KOI 5
fiiav fJLopfyrfv OVK fypv<riv, ovBeTrco TO irav TOV /
<Tvve\ij(j)0r) /u,eXo9 orav Se dva\rj<pOfj <rj>
avco
KOl 761/09 TTpOCT XWpOVV eTT 6/jL^, (f)O>vf) TTj fJif)
^bv vvv OLKovco/jie <ri) TOVTO yevvrjcreTai,"^ Kal ovKeri, \
l\> *-\ -\ ^ f \ /
a\\
>
>/
earat, o vvv eariv, vTrep avrwv, 0)9 Kayco vvv pe^pi, 10
yap fjLTJTra)
L&IOV fiov Xe7t9 eavrov, TOVTO OVK et/u o elfja
eav Be pe aKOvarj^ dicovwv, Kal crv pev earj 0)9 /cayw, 700
Be o rjfjiTjv eo OjJLai oTav o~e <e^a)>
&>9
eyw Trap" e/JuavTW
Trapd yap TOVTOV el. TWV ovv rjro\\o)v dpeXei, KOI TWV eco
TOV /jLva-Ttjpiov /caTCKfypovei, ylva)o-Ke yap fie o\ov Trapa TU>
15
TraTpl, Kal TOV TraTepa Trap* e^oi.
XV. OvSev ovv Sv fjie\\ovo~iv Xeyeiv Trepl efjbov eiraOa
d\\d Kal TO 7rd6o<$ eKelvo b eBei^d croi, Kal rot9 Xot?rot9 %o-
pevcov, fJivcrTrjpwv /3ov\ofjiai Kd\ela6ai o <ydp
o~v opas, TOVTO
eyco <roi
eSetfa* o Be elfii, TOVTO eject /JLOVOS oiBa, aXXo9 ovSefa 20
TO ovv e/jibv ea pe e^euv, TO Be eov oY
efjuov opav, e/Jie Be
opav, ov^ o ecprjv VTrdpxew, aXX o crv Bvvr) yvcopi&iv,
6W&>9
awyyevrj? wv. dKoveus fjue TraOovTa, Kal OVK eiradov fjurj
3 <otfre
\xOri<TOfj.ai
>
] Et Bonnet et ego suppleuimus 7
<^>
&vw 0i5<ris] ava\r)<J>67)-
dvol <f>t<riff
codex: Bonnet avOputrov 0i/o-ts: sed
patet Me rrj KaruTLKr) <f>v<reL aliquid opponl; quid autem, nisi y avw 0&ns?
8 e/j.fi iretfofj.evov ] e/j.o? ir^ddj^vwv 9 t6v yew Thereat] Ita codex:
Bonnet coni. 6 vvv O#TTW TOVTO yevrjcreTai: ego malo ov vvv aicovov ^ae, cos cru
<TTIV
TOVTO yevriffeTcu, collatis quae sequuntur: constat enim genus hoc inixtum in
superiores partes tralii 5ta rou aKovew Christi uocem, et simili ratione ipsum
lohannem in melius crescere 12 Kal <rv
fj.tv fay ws Kay6] /cat croi ptv twv
Kayu codex 13 OTO.V ere <
^%w > ws 70?] OTOLV <re wo- ^yw codex : Bonnet
coni. OTav ere elcrayayu Trap eftavTbv 14 TOVTOV} TOV/TOVTO TU>V
ovv}
rbv vovv 19 6 yap ffv 6p$s} w yap el <rvcodex : ego correxi
upa<r
: Bonnet
corruptelam ita irrepsisse censet <rv,
ecru, ettri) 21 a] ^/at 21, 22 opav
(bis)} forsitan opa 22 oi>x
5 tyyv} ov tyijv codex : correxit Bonnet
22, 23 dXX 6 cru di/vy yvupifciv, (rvyyevr)$ u>v}
d\\ o cru 5e vvyvupifciv (rvyycvelff
6v codex: Bonnet correxit optime: egoprius dXX 6 <re Set vvv yvup. postea &\\o
(TV 5^ vvv yv&pife
ACTS OF S. JOHN. 21
vile and not worthy of Me. As therefore the place of rest
is neither seen nor spoken of, much more shall I, the Lord
of that place, be neither seen <nor
spoken of>.
XIV. Now the multitude of one aspect that is about
the Cross is the lower nature : and those whom thou seest
in the Cross, even if they have not one form, it is because
not yet hath every member of Him that came down been
comprehended. But when the upper nature shall be taken
up, and the race which is
repairing to Me, in obedience to
My voice, j-then that which now hears Me not shall become
as thou art f; and shall no longer be what it now is, but
above them, as I am now. For so long as thou callest not
thyself Mine, I am not that which I am. But if
hearing
thou hearkenest unto Me, then shalt thou be as I am, and
I shall be what I was, when I <have> thee as I am with
Myself. For from this thou art. Care not therefore for
the many, and them that are outside the mystery despise :
for know thou that I am wholly with the Father, and the
Father with Me.
XV. Nothing therefore of the things which they will
say of Me have I suffered :
nay, that suffering also which
I shewed unto thee and unto the rest in the dance, I will
that it be called a mystery. For what thou seest, that did
I shew thee : but what I am, that I alone know, and none
else. Let Me therefore keep that which is Mine own, and
that which is thine behold thou through Me, and behold
Me in truth that I am, not what I said, but what thou art
able to know, because thou art akin thereto. Thou hearest
that I suffered, yet I suffered not : that I suffered not, yet
22 ACTA IOHANNIS.
TraQovra, KOI ejraOov vvyevra, KOI OVK &rr\rjrffjv Kpe-
fjuaaOevTa, Kal OVK eKpefjidcrOrjV alpa ef /JLOV pevaavTa,
Kal OVK epevcrev KOI aTrA-w? a e/ceivoi \eyovaiv irepl efAOv,
ravra /JLTJ eo-fflKevai,,
a Se fir) \eyovaiv, e/ce2va TreirovOevai,
Tiva e e crr iv alvLacro^ai CTOL olSa yap on aw^o-eLs 5
vorjcrov ovv
\6yov alveaiv, \6yov vvfyv. \6yov al/Jia,
/u-e
\6yov rpav^a, \6yov e^dpTqcriv, \6yov TraOos, \6yov Trfj^LV,
\6yov Odvarov KOI ovrcos ^coplcra^ dv6pa)7rov \eya) rov
ovv TTpwrov \dyov vo^crou, elra tcvpiov voijaeis, rov 8e
TplTOl y
KOL TO T/ 7re7TOV06V. 1O
XVI. Tavra elpTjKoros iTpos pe, Kal erepa a OVK ol$a
auro? OeXei, dv6\7j(j)6rj, /jirjoevbs avrov
v o-^Xcov Kal <KaT>e\06vTOs /JLOV KareyeXcov
aTrdvTwv, elpijKOTOs TT/QO? yLte aTrep elprjKacnv irepl
rovro jnovov Kparvvcov ev eavrq), on o~v/ji/3o\iKG!)s Trdvra 6 15
f. 55 b Kvpios eTTpayfJiarevo-aTO Kal oiKOVOfJiiK&s el? \
XVII. tyeacrdfjievoi ovv, aSeX0ot rrjv TOV Kvplov;
Kal o~TOpyrjv Trjv 7T/30? ^a?, irpoo-KVvw^ev avra) e\er)
1
V7T avTOv, fjurj SaKTv\ot,$, fJurjSe (TTOpcwiv, fjirjSe y\(Dao"rj, 10
</jir)$e> (ArjSevl oXw? crcoyu-art/ca) opydvqy, d\\d TT}? ajrup09
rfj SiaOeaei, "\"avr$
TOV dvOpcoTrov yivo/jievov TOVTOV TOV
croof^aTo^"^ Kal yprjyoprjo-ai/jLev, <sec.
marg. evpr)o~oiJbev>
OTI
Kal vvv (j>v\aKais Tcapebpevei Si ?J^a? Kal fjivrj/jielois, SeayLtot?
Kal Seo-yLtwr^/Qtot?, ovei&eai Kal vftpecri) Oa\do-ay Kal fypa, 25
Kal
crvvtov 7ro~ %ovo~i avfiTrcr^eL Ka
e/cacrrou IJLGOV ;aXouu.e^o9, oJ JTTO-
4 /ATJ (sec.)] JULOL 5 aJbUrffOfud o"oi]
ev
6 /^e] fors. /J.OL atVecrtv] Bonnet coni. dvaipeaiv VV^LV ] j>ti%i
8 xwptVas &v6puTTov] x upy ffa s codex : &vu>v
intellige seposita liumanitate
rbv] Bonnet rb 13 rwv 6xXwv] rbv 6-)(\ov </car>
eKdbvros] e\06vTo<r:
ego correxl 15 Kpartivajv] Kparelv^v 16 eTrpcry/uaTetfcraTo] lirpafj,.
et s
dvOpuirovs, <7rp6s>]
eiV avow codex: Bonnet els avdp&irov 19 irpov-
Kvj>&/j.ev CLVT$] TrpoffKvvovfJiev avrov 21 6 Xws] 6 Xw r^s i/
i X^s] TT) ^vx?)
22, 23 +auT<
crwjuarost] Ita codex : Bonnet putat aliquid intercidisse ante
avT< :
exspectaueris me iudice aury ry dj ^pwTry yevo^vi^ e/cros uel simile <
quid> Totrov TOV o-w^aros /cat ypriyoprjffwfjiev] in margine legitur, initio
uerbi dbsclso, ...vpriffufjiev, scilicet evp-fjoro/ULtv, quod probo 24 0u\a/ca?s
<f>6\a.Kes TrapedpejSei 2fi KaradiKais] KaradtKOis
ACTS OF S. JOHN. 23
did I suffer: that I was pierced, yet was I not smitten;
hanged, and I was not hanged that blood flowed from Me,
;
yet it flowed not and, in a word, those things that they
:
say of Me I had not, and the things that they say not, those
I suffered. Now what they are I will signify unto thee,
for I know that thou wilt understand. Perceive thou there
fore in Me the praising (perh. slaying) of a Word, the
piercing of a Word, the blood of a Word, the wound of a
Word, the hanging of a Word, the passion of a Word, the
nailing of a Word, the death of a Word. And thus speak
I, separating off the manhood. Think thou therefore in the
first place of the Word, then shalt thou
perceive the Lord,
and in the third place the Man, and what he hath suffered."
XVI. When He had spoken unto me these things,
and others which I know not how to say as He would
have me, He was taken up, no one of the multitudes having
beheld Him. And when I went down, I laughed them all
to scorn, inasmuch as He had told me the things which
they said concerning Him and I held firmly this one thing
:
in myself, that the Lord contrived all things symbolically
and by a dispensation toward men, for their conversion and
salvation.
XVII. Having therefore beheld, brethren, the grace of
the Lord and His kindly affection toward us, let us worship
Him as those unto whom He hath shewn mercy, not with
our fingers, neither with our mouths, nor with the tongue,
neither with any part of our body whatsoever, but with the
disposition of our soulf, even Him, who became man apart
from this bodyf. And let us watch because (or and we
shall find that) now also He keepeth ward over prisons for
our sakes, in tombs also, in bonds and dungeons, in shame
and reproaches, by sea and land, at scourgings, condemnations,
conspiracies, frauds, punishments, and, in a word, He is with
all of us, and suffereth with us when we suffer, brethren.
When He is called by any one of us He endureth not to shut
24 ACTA IOHANNIS.
irapa/covaai rjjji&v, d\\ GO? Trdvrrj dov Trdvrc&v
d/covei, /cal vvv e/jiov re /cal rrjs Apovo-idvrjs, ey/ce/c\ei,o-/j,e-
vcov #eo9 wV, /BoijOeiav rjjjbiv Trpoadrycov rfj IS la
HebrOijTt ovv KOI vpels, dyaTrrjrol, on ov/c av-
XVIII. 5
Opwirov vfuv Karayye\\ofJiv ae/Sew, d\\d Oebv dfjierdrpe-
TTTOV, Oeov aKpdrTjrov, Oeov irdair]^ e^ovGias dvwrepov KOI
Trdcrrjs $vvd/jiG)$,Kal dyyehcov TrdvTcov /cal /crlaecov \e<yo/jieva)V
r
/cal alwvwv 6\u>v
Trpeaflvrepov ical
io"%vpoT6pov. e/9 rovro
ovv efJb^eivavTe^ KOI et? rovro OLKoSo/jLOViJLei oi dtcaOaiperov 10
rrjv fyv xfjv efere.
XIX. Kal Trapaftovs ravra rot? dSe\(f)oi<;
6
afjba roS AvSpovifca) et? TrepLTraroV /cal rj
r
$e airo fJiatcpoOev r}Ko\ov6ei a pa Trocriv, iva ra? VTT
avrov 7rpafet9 <yi,i>o/Jievas Oecopwaw, /cal rov avrov \6yov 15
d/covcoo-iv TrdvTore ev /cvpiw, [vvv, /cal del, /cal els roi)?
uv] iravrl uv codex: Bonnet coni. Travrotws 2 re] 5^: correxit
JU.
Bonnet Apofcridi ^s] dpova-^vrjs 6 KarayyeXXo/j-ev atfieiv~\ KarayyeXuv
crt//3er 7 d/cpdr^roi ] d/cpdretcrroi 8 \eyojjL^vwv^ Bonnet coni. <T}
voovfjitj>uv>
collat. Actis loh. ap. Tisch. 272, 1. 23 (Zahn, p. 241, 1.
2) 9 8\w
Trpecr(3vTepov K. tV%UjOorepoi ] o\ov TrpefffivTeptov K. tVxupwre/)wi> 9, 10 rouro
(bis)] TOVTU bis :
ego scripseram rovrov 11 vp&v] yfji&v 13, 14 Apou-
<navrj] dpovcrvvr) 14 a/^ta iroatv] Ita codex; Bonnet coni. a/jia <ro?s d5eX-
0o?s> TracriJ/, zd quod optimum sensum praebet : a/aa rots XoiTrots etiam occurrit :
Zahn a/xa <rnMv>
Tracrtv :
cf. p. 4, Z. 9 15 7^o/x.] yevo^. codex: corr.
Bonnet 15, 16 0ecopcDcru ...d/coL>w<rii
] 6eupov<nj
...dKovov(rii> 16, 17 [pO
Haec wer6a scribae debemus
ACTS OF S. JOHN. 25
His ears to us, but as being everywhere He hearkeneth to
all of us, yea, and but now hath hearkened to both me and
Drusiana,- forasmuch as He is the God of them that are
shut up bringing help to us by His own compassion.
XVIII. Be ye also persuaded, therefore, beloved, that it
is no man whom we preach unto you to worship, but God
unchangeable, God invincible, God higher than all authority
and all power, and elder and mightier than all angels and
creatures that are spoken of, and than all ages (or aeons).
If then ye abide in this, and in this are builded up, ye shall
possess your soul indestructible.
XIX. And when he had delivered these things unto the
brethren, John departed with Andronicus to walk: and
Drusiana also followed afar off f together with all the
brethren f, that they might behold the acts that were done
by him, and hear his word always in the Lord [now and
always and for ever arid ever. Amen.]
AOTA THOMAE
(Ex COD. BEIT. Mm ADD. 10,073, f.
128153)
TOV dylov diroaTokov
Trdrep.
f. 128 a I. *QyevTo dvaarrjvai TOV Kvpiov
/juera TO
I?7croOf XpiorTov, o~vvrfdpoio~e TOVS BooSe/ca jjLaOjjTas avrov
teal \eyei avTols AeOre, ra fieXy /JLOV TCL Icr^vpa KOI ayia 5
jap u/^a? d8e\(pov<;
teal K\i^povofJiov^ on ^
, KOI ocra e/maflov GK rov irarpos JJLOV eSi
Sevre ovv, $a)fjiv K\r)pov<$ d\\r)\a)v, /cal TTOLijaare o\ov TOV
KO(TfJiov 8(t)$6/ca peprj /cal fJbdOr) erepo? ef V/JLWV rrjv \a-
^ovaav avru) ^copav, KOI iropevOevres /crjpv^are ev avTals 10
TO evayyekiov fjuov, iva tTTicnpetyr) o /to(7/i,09 6^9 rrjv eucre-
/3eiav V/JLWV.
II. M?) fyoftelaOe ovv avrovs 7ro\\ovs yap KOTTOVS
KOI TTOXXOU? SlCOy/JLOVS /Jb\\T6 TTaOetv id TO OVOfJid
fjiov a\V vTTO/jieivaTe //-er avTwv d7re\do-r)Te
ea>9
TTJV 15
7r\dvr)v 7-779 elScoXofAavias ef avT&v KOI
aurou9 et9 6eoyv(oalav jj,vr)(r0r)T oaovs KOTTOVS virep
\lrv%a)v TOVTCOV VTre&Trjv eyco. \
f. 128 & III. A.TroKpi6el<$
ovv o a)yu-a9 a7ro(7roXo9 \yi,*
Kvpie, ISov
e\a%e poi K\rjpos aTreXOa) o Iva et9 Trjv 20
dvwTaT^v IvSlav ?rw9 bvvapai per avT&v elvai ; rJKOvaa
ydp OTL ol avOpa)7roi TOV TOTTOV eiceLvov elalv O/JLOIOI, rot9
dyplois Orjpiois Ti)9 7^9 KOTTOS ydp ZGTIV Iva SeifovTai TO
evayye\i,6v aov, xvpie.
IV. A7TOKpt,@els 8e 6 lyaov? elvrev avTO) M?) <f>oftov, 25
a)fjba 6 e/cXe/cro9 pow eya) aTroo-reXw yu-era (rov HeTpov
TOV d$e\<f)6v
aov ev Trj X(*>pa e/ceivrj,
4 ffvvr)dpi.ffe 8 dX^Xwi/ 9 I. nadtrw &CCIOTOS 13, 14 I. iroXovs (bis)
14 /xeXAetrcu 16 Tri<rrp^erai 17 Oeoyvofftajs vTrepl 18 v
19 scr. 6wyu. 6 d7r6<rr. 21 avo^Tarov 22 e urlv] ol aw
ACTA THOMAE. 29
V. Mera Be ravra e%cnre<TTei\ev
o lyo-ovs e/ca&Tov
Tropevdfjvai els TOV K\rfpov avTOV Trjv %d)pav Kal \eyei o
1770-01)9 rat TleTpft) /cal T(p Mar^atw*Tlopeveo~6e /J,era TOV
@co/jid e&>9
T7/9 IvBias Kayco crvvTropevopai, VJULLV ews ov
5 ayo/mev avrov ev rfj %pa Keivr). [perd Be ravra e^a-
7re<7TeL\ev 6 ^Irjcrovs etcacrTov TropevOfjvcu els TIJV
VI. A^a<7Ta^Te9 ovv a/jL^orepoi, eTropevOrjaav els
rdov IvBwv %(x)pav Kal elarj\6ov TOV BtBd^ai ev avrfj TOV
10 \6yov TOV 9eov KOI efcdOio-av d^oTepoi pea-ov TTJS
|
f. 129 a
7roX.e&)9, eTreiBrj ov% evpov TOTTOV TOV KaicCKvcrai e/cet rore
\eyei, 6 co/u,a9 rw TLeTpw YlaTep HeTpe, avTrj laTiv rj
TrpcoTr} 7roXt9 ev f) elffrfKOojjiev ev avTrj /crjpv^ai TOV \6yov
TOV 6eov"
fjuf)
Trore Bwrjo-o/jueOa \vTptooraa-6ai, ra9 ^u%9
15 avTcov ; OVTCOS yap e^iBd^Orj^ev Trapd TOV o-coTrjpos \e-
yovTOS O XvTpov/jievos ifrvxds aTrb T0)v elBc6\a)V, OVTOS
ecrTcu iieyas ev Trj
(3acri\eiq pov.
VII. Kat TavTa avTcov ^eyovTWV, IBov dvrjp
TevTTjS Kov8i<j)6pov
TOV
20 Bid TTJS TrXaTelas Kal Oewp-qaas TOVS d7roo~To\ovs K
fjievov? ev Ty TrXare/a, %evovs ovTas vTrovorjcras, \eyet,
l, TroOev ecrre ; \eyei avTto 6 ayios TieTpos Tlepl
real 6 Trpay/jLaTevTrjs Z^TW Bov\ov dyopdo-ai,
Kal 6e\a) jjuadelv e vpwv edv BOV\OL eVre 77 eXevOepoi.
25 \eyet, avTto 6 TLeTpos* AoOXot ecrpev Kal ol Tpels evbs
BecrTroTOv \eyofjLevov Irjo-ov Kadiaov ovv oXiyov ecos |
ov f. 129 6
\0rj 6 /cvpios TI^WV Kal et Tiva 6e\eis eg TJ/JLGOV,
(701 BeaTTOTTJS X^i(7T09.
VIII. Kal TavTa \eyovTcov avTwv IBov 6
30 (f)aiveTai avTois KpVTTTws Kal \eyei avTols e/3paicrTi
Xat/96, o etrlo-KOTTos fjiov ITerpe %at/96, w/^a o BevTepos
XptcrT09* ^alpe, Margate 6 Kkrjpos l**ov o TeTifjirjfjievos
fjirj (fro/Bela-Qe, eya> yap elfu, peG* vfiwv. Kal TavTa TOV
lycrov elirovTos avTols, OVK d(f)fjfcev TOV
35 fjiadelv TL e\d\7j<7ev
1 e/cao-rov] rw/cao-rov 3 fj.a.rda.la 26 /cat
TroptfiecrOai.
27 dt\ei 30 eppaiffri] evpaL<rrf]
corr. Bonnet
30 ACTA THOMAE.
IX. Kal dTT\Q<*)V 6 Ir/o-ovs ajro uaKpoOev
eKadio-ev vTroKaTco erroa9 eTrdva) \i0ov Kal \eyei 6 TTerpo?
T&) ISoi) o 8ecr7roT?79 rjuoov KaOrjrai ejrl
Trpay/Jbarevrfj
Opbvov VTTOKaTCO Trjs crroaV \d\rjo-ov avTov, KOI ovTiva
6e\ei<$ e fjfjuwv crv/JiffxovijcTeL 5
X. HopevOel? 6 Be Trpay/jLaTCVTrjs \eyei, rc3
Xat/oe, avep Ten^^eve elirep dpearov eVrt rfj erf)
7ra)\rj(7ov rjfilv eva /c
dv&pctTro&wv aov.
TU>V
Xeyet
o I^croO? "Ovrwa #e\et? etc r&v &vo o-vpfyuivu) CTOL TOV
f. 130 a yepovra ov TrcoXw, on ol/coyevrfs JJLOV eariv, KOI ov $vva/jiai, 10
7ra)\rj(Tai, avrov. Trep^Xe^dfjievo^ 8e o Trpay/jiarevTr}?
d/j,(f)OTepov<; \eyt rc5 Irjcrov TI6<rov 6e\L<$ et? TOV vearepov ;
\eyei avrq) 6 Iqcrovs Alrpas rpels ^pvcriov.
XI. Kal 7r\rjpo(l)0pr]0els 6 TrpayfjuarevTr)? \eyei TW
ITJCTOV "AycafAev TT/OO? TOV vofjutcov OTTW? ypd^rw/jbev Trjv 15
Trpd&iv avTov. \eyei avTq) 6 I^croO? Ov ^peiav e^ofjuev
vofiiKov, dXtC eya) ypd^co Trj %etpt fjiov Trjv vrpdcnv <TOI
avTov. /cal \a/3a>v 6 Irjaovs Trjv %dpTr)v eypa^frev
Trjv 7Tpd(7iv TOV @co/jid Trepie^ovaav oi/ra)?
TTpay/AaTevTy Koz^S^^opw rc3 /3ao-i\ei r^9 20
(L
TOV oitcenjv TOVTOV ovo^aTL e^coOev 7ra<7?;9 a>fjidv,
alTia<$. Kal reXetwcra? TTJV Trpdo-uv eScoKe rc3 TrpayfjiaTevTfj
/cal e r
jr\r)p(t)0r} ra? rpet? \iTpa$ TOV dpyvpiov.
XII. Aa/3a>v Be 6 Irjo-ovs TOV wfj,dv /car tSt az^ e$(t)Kv
TTJV TTpdcnv XtV/oa? rpet9 et? ovopa r^9 ^ta? TpidSos, 25
(^770-^, 0^9 UTTC/O TOV Trar/509 /AOU, eTepav 8 a e/9
130 TOV $i$acrKd\ov VJJLWV Trjv Se TpiTijv et9 ovo/j,a
f. ?>
6vo\/jia e/jiov
TOV ayiov Trvev/jiaTos. \eyei Be @&)/za9 TO; iT/croi; To
eXeo9 (TOV (f>0do~et, ///e, Be&TroTa. TavTa Be avTov euTTovTos
dveXtj^Orj dfrr avT(v 6 I?;croi)9. 30
XIII. Tore \eyei, a)/ud<;
Trpo? roz/ TleTpov YlaTep,
BevTe daTracrcofjieOa d\\r)\ovs ovKeTt. yap OewpovueOa VTC*
a\\T]\(i)V ev TO) alcovL TOVTW ea>9
TT]S TeXetcocreft)9 TOV alcovos
TOVTOV ore o-vvd^ai /jie\\et rjjjids o Kvpios ev TW aloovi
2 Ai0w 5 ^eXet 7 etrep] virep 8 avdpwTraiduv 24
25 a^rcDj/ 26 ws erepov 27
32, 33 deopov/jiev air aXX.
ACTA THOMAE. 31
etceivw els rrjv dvco lepovcraXij/ji. dcrTrao-dfjievoL Be d\\r/-
eBaKpvcrav avT&v ol o<^6a\fJLoi)
Kal d^wpidO^crav CLTT
XIV. TIepLTraTwv Be 6 w/^a? e\eyev
5 TeKTCOv /cat larpo? evrv)(rj^ 77 Be al/coSo/ur} /uov earlv avrr)
eyct) olBa olKoBo/jUrjo~aL lepd Kal 7ra\dna /3ao~i,\iKd oi$a
Troirjcrai, 7T\ola /Jb6<yd\a et? TYJV epyaaiav rov re/cravo?, Kal
Kal dporpa TOV (nrelpai rrjv yfjv teal dvacr/ca-
fJLo$ia Si/cata,
\6vaai, /cevrpa Kal aKctvOas, Kal vyia Ka\d SiKaia" 77 Se
10 larpiKT) fjiov
Oepairevet, Trdcrav voaov Kal Traaav ^dXaKiav
|
f. 131
ev TTJ aapKi TOV dv0po)7rov, %a)pl<>
Se jjucrOov.
XV. A/tou(7a? Be TGI)? \6yovs TOVTOVS o Trpay/AarevTrjs
eK rov o-To/J,aTO<$
TOV tytofjua e^dprj ^apa /jieyd\rj Kal \eyei,
15 Kal el eTriaTao-ai, aura? fJLe<yd\wv TI^WV d^iwcrei r/yLta? o
XVI. HepiTraTijo-dvTWV Be rjfjbepas Tivas rj\0oo-av el<$
Tr)v IvBlav eio-e\0ot)v Be 6 Trpary/jbaTevTrjs TT/JO?
KovB7]<f)6pov
TOV ftacri\ea a7rrj<yyei,\ev aTcawra irepl avTOv Kal eBei^ev
20 avTto TTJV ypa^elo-aif
Trpaaiv jrapd TOV ITJCTOV Oeco-
prjo-a^ Be TavTrjv 6 /3ao-i\ev$ e^7r\d<yrj eVl ToiavTrj djro-
ypa(f)fjKal \eyeu Trpaj/maTevTrj
T&>
AA,?7#o3? r]
avTrj Oeov /9acrtXea)9 eo~Tiv. dv>^^ei\e
Be 6
Kal T? re%z/a9 avTOV e^dprj Be 6 /3ao~i,\evs eirl Ty dyopdaei,
25 avTOV.
XVII. ATTOKptOels Be 6 /3acrtXeu9 \eyei rc3
TevTy A.d{3e TOV Bov\ov TOVTOV Kal TropevdrjTi
AevKiov TOV dp^ovTa r^9 Iz StW, Kal BOTO) ^pvaiov avTa> f. 131 b
eK TCOV 0rj(Tavpwv /JLOV oaov /3ov\rj 0770)9 KTicrrj Tca\a.Tiov Ty
30 ^acrtXe/a /JLOV. \afttov Be 6 Trpay/maTevTijs TOV
TrapeBcoKev avTov AevKia) r&) dp^ovTi [Trjs IvBias]
eKelvrjs Bed/jLevos Be avTov 6 AevKio? eTrolrjaev &>
-
ev aiTov 6 0776X09 <roO> /3ao ^Xea)9, Kal eBcoKe
xpvo-lov Kal dpyvpiov dvapidfjLrjTov o?ra)9 Biave/jLOi
aurft) et
35 virripeaiav Trjs oiKoBo/j,fjs avTov.
4 \eyev ol add. in marg. 7 ZKTOVOS 8 /u.oS. 5t /aa
avacrrpa ava-
(7/ceXicrat 14 x/n fct 15 17 ^TrtVrarat u/^as 19 aTrriyKeiXev 21 TT) avrr)
scr. e7rt7pa0]7 (?) 24 ayopa 28 Aev/a w rw apxovri 29 Krricrei 31 aurw
32 ACTA THOMAE.
XVIII. Kat fjier ov TroXi) drreo-r6L\GV 6
7T/909
Aev/ciov ypdfj,fjiara iva TropevOf) rrpbs avrov ev rd^eC
/caldvayvovs ravra 6 Aeu/ao9 evoomov rfj ryvvai/cl avrov
evpev on jJueraKaXelrai avrov e/cetcre 6 /3ao-tXeu9, teal
<f>r)(Ti,v
I8oz) 670) drrep^ofJiaC /3Xe7reTe Se TOP $ov\ov avrov 5
OTTO)? ft?) SoV\6V(7t, 69 TOI>
6/iOI/ Ot/COZ^ /Cat dpJTJ TO TOU
f. 132 a evepyeirco ea>9 airo9 vda
evrav
Trdvra rd /caO v/jud^ VTroracraofjievot, rfj /cvpia V/ULGOV. 10
XIX. Kal StaTafa/iej 09 TOV ol/cov avrov /cal rrdvra
1
rov \aov, eva /cacrrov et9 TO ep<yov avrov, drrrjXOev TJV yap
dvrc/jLa^ofjievo^ TO>
j3a(n\eL Iz/8ta9 pacrikevs Apdficov </cal
8ta TOUTO> rovrov drreo~rei\ev 6 /3ao~L\evs e/ceto~e ?r/?09
7TO\fJiOV. 15
XX. Toirrou 8e evpwv 6 a?roo-ToXo9 ev/cai-
drre\66vTo<$
piav elo-fj\0ev rrpds rrjv yvvaifca rov apj^ovros KOI dveyva)
ev avrfj TO evayyeXiov rov Oeov teal rov \6yov r&v
7rpo(f)rjra)v, /cal Xeyet avrf)-
9
H Apaevrj Seo-rrowa rr}<$
I^Sta9, Oecopw ere ev rfj (f)\oyl ovaav e/crvfj^ovfjuevrj jap 10
ovaa Oeovs dtyvxpvs alvels /cal Ovfjud^ew /cal aepeaai 01)9
ydp Oeovs ov/c eio-iv Oeoi, aXXa /ca)(f)d /cal dvalaOrj-
vo[Jii%i<$
Ps. cxiii. ra %6ava arojjia ejfpwnv /cal ov \a\ovo~iv 6(j)0d\/jiov^
e^ovaiv wra /cal ov/c d/covovaW ov
/cal ov /SXerrovo-iv,
7rpo(7(f)(i)vovo~Lv Tw \dpvjyL avrcov /cal rrdvres ol rrpoa - 25
f. 132 b Kvvovvres avrd opoioi dcriv el Be /cal rovro /3ov\r}, rov
9
l$6iv rrjv la^vv avroov ical rd Trap rjfjulv ro\fjurj pats rrpos
rrjv o~rjv Kparaidv S6av \ey6fjL6va, elaeXOco/jiev rrpo? avrovs,
/cal avrol e^) eavrois rrjv d\r)6eiav Sei^ovo-LV.
XXI. *A./covcrao~a Be ^Apaevrj rd rrapd rov drrocrroXov 30
\6j6fji6va e^rj HopevOevres T0i)9 ^eyaKov^ Oeovs k
07TW9 eXOcofjiev e/cetcre, /cal 6 dvBptorcos ovros, real
1
dpd ri elo~iv rd reap avrov ?rpo9 rj/jids /card rcov Oecov rjfjL&
/3\a0(f)7jfjLoviJi6va. /cal drreXOovres ^roi^aa-av rrdvras.
6 apyet 13, 14 dpa/3 rovrov 17 scr. avry (?)
20 oScra KTr)<p\ufji.{i>r]v
22 25 rw \aplyyei 29 a</>
ACTA THOMAE. 33
XXII. Kal ISov 6 avrocrroXo? aerd Kal T^
elo-rj\0oo-av, Kal $LKVVO-IV avrw rj Apaevtj TOI)? #601)9 avrwv
irdvras ocrovs dv Kal el%ev b Se a7roo-ToXo9 rov
etereivas r9 ^elpa^ avrov els rbv ovpavbv elrrev
5 Seo-TTora Kvpie, 6 eTriftXeTrwv eVt rrjv yfjv, Kal Trotet?
Tpefj,eiv ae vpvel ra ^epovf^lfL Kal ra aepa^ia Troirjcrov
Kal repara ev yLteVw rwv d^v^cov TOVTWV \L0a)vL133a
ev rf) %&5pa ravrrj, iva So^aaOfj TO ovoud aov
10 XXIII. TeXetwVa^TO? Be avrov rrjv ev^rj
aav rd Oe/jLeXia TT}? ^779 Trapaxpfjua, Kal eirecrav rd
nravra airo TWV (3d<Tewv avrwv Kal crvverpi/Srjo-av Kal
eyevovro aycrel
Koviopros e^TTpocrOev Ti}9 Ap<rei>o?79
Kal
7raz^T09 ToO XaoO* e%r)\6ocrav Be Kal TCL aKaOapra Trvev-
15/xara evoiKovvra <Kpdovra> Kal \eyovra
<rd> Oval
r}ulv, d7rfj\6ev <ydp 77 Trapprjcria rjfji&v (rtjuepov elcre\66vTO<$
TOV 0)Lta 6t9 TOV OLKOV jLWV JLTa *IrGOV XfcCTToG TOV
XXIV. ISovcra $e TI Apo-evr) ro 7670^09 eVt rot9
20 t 8wXoi9 avrfjs (f)o{3)j6r] (7(f>6Bpa
Kal erpouagev K rov
<f)6/3ov avrrjs, Kal pityao~a eavrrjv TOU9 ?ro8a9 TOU dyiov et9
a7ro<jToXoi>
&)yu,a Trape/caXet Xejovaa" AoOXe roO ^eo{) roO
^w^ro9, ^ 77eXo9 avrov 77 a7ro<rroXo9
ort t Sou i\66v-
<el>
ro9 o of efywricrOf) o OLKOS aov d\7ro r^9 7T\dvrjs rwv elbcoXayv, f. 133 6
25 /cat 77 KapSia aov eKaOapiadr) Kal rrdvra <rd> ev eaoi.
XXV. ATTOKpiOels Se o a7ro<7ToXo9 \eyet avrfj I!
Apo-evorj, el 6e\eis tyriyo-ov rov Oeov Kal evprjcreis avrov
OVK ear tv yap drro uaKp60ev o~ov yap ovrcos e(f)ij
Kova 6 7rpo<f)tfrr)<; ^yyicrare rrpos ae KOI a
30 vfjiwv Kal rrd\iv ^KeKpa^av 77/009 Kvpiov, Kal avrbs
elo-r)Kovcrev avrovs. aKovaacra Apaevoij \eyei, Ht-
e rf
crreva) 6/9rov Kvpiov rfjjitov ^tjo~ovv Xpio~rbv rbv d\f)6ivbv
0eov rbv vrrb rov drroo-roKov Ow/ia Krjpvrrouevov.
XXVI. Kal K\eio~aaa rrjv Ovpav rov OLKOV avrfjs
35 direBvaaro Kal ej~r)veyKev oo~a eKrtjo-aro
rrjv o~ro\rjv avrfjs
ev rf} %(of) avrfjs ftpvcrbv Kal dpyvpov Kal laano-aov, Kal
2 scr. aur^s 6 <TI>
12 /Sao-wi/ 21 Kaipptycura 31, 32
J. A. A. II. 3
34 ACTA THOMAE.
eOrjKev aura e^iroooQev TOV a7ro<7ToXoi>
wyu-a Kal ei
Yivpie Ivjcrov Xptare, vie rov Oeov TOV ^WVTOS, 6 VTTO TOV
dylov (iTTOO-roXov ay/jid teal TJ^WV TTCLVTWV Sofao/xeyo9, (/>
f. 134 a (j-v auT09 olSas on
iravra ocra eKTrjo-darjv ev dcrefieiq eij- |
veyKa evwiribv o~ov KOI vvv $ej;ov fie rrjv crrjv &ov\r)v. 5
/cal eTTicnpafyelcra irpos rov a)fjudv AoOXe rov Oeov, e(f>rj
avaara, ^CLTTTKTOV fjie
ev ovo^ari I^o-oi) Xp^o-roi) ov tcrjpvT-
XXVII. Atcovo-as Se ravra 6 aTrocrroXo? e Sofacre TOV
Oeov Kal \eyet avrr]v Nu^ oI8a, Apaevorj, on efyOaaev ro
eVt ere rj ftorjOeia TOV 6eov. 7repi%apr}<;
Be ryevo/juevos 6
rov XptcTTOi fttyia? eKpa^ev (frcovfj
aoi, Kvpie Irjaov Xpta-re, o
KapSia? TV 7re7r\avr)jj,eva)v TrpoftaTayv crv, Kvpie, Kal
eVl Tr\elov atoaov avTovs, Kal Seiov avTois arj/jieia OTTOX; 15
9
Si avT&v yvcoaovTai TTJV d\rf6eiav.
XXVIII. Kat dvao-Tcis efiaTTTicrev avTrjv avv
TO) Xac3 avTrjs Kal ev^apiaTrjaa^ Kal dyidaa^
T&V d<yi(0v Kal dOavaTcov /jLVCTTrjpltov Kal
TOU9 ^aX//-ou9 TOV TCOO^TOV AauetS, Kal eo~Tr)pi%ev 20
iva Trio-revcoo-iv Kal irpoaev^wvTai ev dyveia.
XXIX. Kat 7Tpoo"ijveyKav avTU) TrdvTas TOV? KaK&s
f. 134 b %ovTa<?,
Kal e9e\p air ever ev avTOvs Kal 7ro\\d $aifj,6via diro
T(Sv dvOpwTTtov dirrj^aaev eSwprjcraTO ydp ^wXot9 TO irepi-
TraTeiv, Tv<f)\oi$
TO /3\e7reiv, /caxo?9 TO aKoveW ~\eirpov<; 25
eKaOdpicrev, [AoyyiXaXois TO \a\elv opOws <e^(t)prjo aTO>.
eKaOrjTO Se KCL& r^epav ev Trj TrXare/a T^9 7roXew9
Kal \eya)v Aei)Te irpo^ pe ol dcrOevels, Kal tfepaTrevaa) v
TM ovo/juaTi TOV Xpi<TTov %&>pt9 fju,o~6ov. Kal TTpoaeTpe^e
Tracra rj 7roXt9 Vo jjbiKpov ea>9
/jieyd\ov Sid Ta cr^^ela TO. 30
yevo/jieva irapd TOV djrocrToXov a)/jid.
XXX.
Kat /xera ?roXXa9 rj^epa^ ISov Kal AevKios 6
dpxwv T^9 7roXew9 TrapeyeveTo K TOV /3acrfcXeft>9 KovSi^opov,
Kal e\6ovTos avTov irXi^criov TTJS ?roXeft)9 e^r)\6ev TCCLV TO
7roX6O)9 7T/9O9 VTrdvTrjaiv avTov rjoav ydp eK- 35
irdvTes Kal eTriOvpovvTes TOV ISeiv avTov Kal <
3 scr. TI/J.UIV 4, 5 e&lveyya 15 35 rjvav]
v<f>
aei/mia r\v
ACTA THOMAE. 35
en, el%ev eVt rrjs teal i&ovTes avTov f- 135 a
Trjv> dypav arpana^ \
TrdvTes e^dprjcrav ^apdv /j,eyd\rjv, fcal TrXrjcridcravTos avTov
eirl TTJ 7rv\r) r^9 TToXew?, IBov /cal ^ApcrevoT] perd TOV \aov
avTrjs /cal TOOTS 7rat,Bio-/cwv.
5 XXXI. IBciov Be avTrjv Aev/cios [/cal] ov (fropovcrav rd
/cocr/jiia avTrjs erapd^drj TJV yap evBeSv/JLevrj aro\rjv pv-
irapdv tcaL (^rjanv Trpo? eva TWV Bov\a)V avrov ITw? e^ei o
oZ/to? fjbov ; fjur) <rv\rj0i)
11 ef avrov ; l$ov yap rj fcvpla crov
eV vrvyvto TOJ irpocrwTrw /cal pVTrapoi? d^iao-fiaa-iv ej;ep-
10
%erat avvavTrjaai fioi. 6 Be \eyei avraj Ov%i, rfj evrv^ia
rfj etc TUIV dewv croi ^otjOovarj d\\d Ka\ws /cal irdvra
<ra> era eTpiTrXacnaaav afy ov TO /cpaTos TO crov ITT
XXXII. O Be elaeXOwv ev Ty TroXei [/cal] d7rfj\6ev
15 ev rcS \oeTpa} /cal ei;e\06vTO<; avTOv djrrj\0ev ev TO> oi/cw
avTOV /cal rj\dov TrdvTes ol ev TTJ 7ro\ei TrpoaKO
qy Boopa teal
avy%aipovTes cwrar avTo$ Be e/cdOiaev
dpicrTov | TTOLrjcravTes, /cal rjaOiov efi o\r)v Tr}v f. 135 &
rjfjiepav e/ceivrjv.
10 XXXIII. Eo-Trepa? Be yevo/Jbevrjs elarjXdev /cal dve-
K\iur) ev TO; KOiTwvc avTOv /cal eJ^rjT rjO ev Apaevoiyv TTJV
yvval/ca avTov* Trjs Be eXOoixT^^ e/cpaTTjO ev TTJS ^etpo?
avTijs Kai (frrjcrt, ATroBvaafjievrj TCL if/koirui crov dvatc\i6ijTi
/cat avTr) Be
ytter e/jiov. r) (prjcriv Aeoyu,cu crov, Kvpie
25 aTroppityov aTco crov Trjv /jiepi/jivav Tr)<$ crap/citcfj^ e
TOV aitevos TOVTOV, Trjv fjir)e^ovcrav eXeo? irapa TOV Be-
criroTov KpicrTov, jnd\i<TTa OTL /cvpia/cr} ecrTiV KOI ore ev-
ov/c eo-Ttv ev TavTrj
XprjaTov Ty dvacrTacripto TOV XpicrTov
epydaaaOal TI tcatcov.
30 XXXIV. A/coiVa? Be Aev/cios TOVS \cyovs TOVTOVS
eTapd-^Or] Kai cprjcnv HoOev ol \6yoi OVTOI, w Apcrevrj;
ov/c elcrlv e/c TQJV Oecov ovBe ef avTrj? oval croi
y/JieTepcov
Be, OTL eTf\avrj6ri^ eic TOV Bov\ov ov eaaa TOV
//-era crov,
\eyovTos OTL tax/309 ICTTLV.
35 XXXV. H Be vyjfoocracra TTJV
cpcovrjv avT?)s ecfrr) MT)
a "yf ^ scr 6frl
"
(
?) 6 tvSeSvfUvqv 8
9 vfj.<t>ia<rfj.a.<Tii>
10 avvavTiffe fj.cu 11 porjdovaa /cciXXos 18 apeicrov
28 iv raura 32 scr. e/c ffeavrijs (?)
32
36 ACTA THOMAE.
f. 136 a
Xeye Kara TOV Bov\ov TOV Oeov TOIOVTOVS \6jov 9* TrdvTes \ <yap
ol larpol elvai Xa/jifldvovcriv jJnaOov Trapd TO??
\e<yovTe<;
aaOeveo-iv aKalpcos, avro? Be ovre fjaaOov \ajJifBdvei, aXXa
fJia\\OV TO 7T\eOV OTL eCTTlv IdTpOS ^f%>?9
T KOi ff to/Ji OT O9
\OITTOV fJirf \e<ye
rear* avrov ri, iva /Jbr} Trj TOV Oeov UVTOV 5
avvepyeia /cwo vvev&rjs, d\\d BerjOrjTt TOVTOV /naXXoz/, iva
rot? dyaOols \6yois avTOV laTpevarj KCU <re
^V^LKW^ re Kal
XXXVI. O Se Aeu/fio? Ov/jiov 7r\ r]0 0el$
i
Kal 0/37779
\eyei irpos CLITTJV Et t
XvTpuxreTai CLVTOV etc TWV
arpo? 97, 10
ftacrdvtov u>v
yu-eXXct) irpoaeveyicelv Kal a^a TMai>T(p. \6<y(t>
eaTrjcrav avTOV eviLinov avTov SeSe/jLevov, /cai <f>r]o-iv Aeye,
KdTapaTe, TTOV elcriv TO,
lepd /cal TrdXaTia a UTrecr^e^?;?
KTicrai TO} /3acri\ei ; Kal TTOV elcri TO, yLtdSta Kal T(l 7r\oia ;
Kal TTOV eta i Ta dpOTpa TCL dvaaKa\evovTa TTJV yijv ; 15
XXXVII. e^Tjv iravTa
*A7roKpi0els Se o
a)yL6a9 e^rj
<V
A
e7T\r)p(t)o-a T// TOV Xpi(7Tov ftor]6eiq. Kal o AevKto? AoOXe
Trovrjpe, OTav /3ao-avl(ra) ere, rdre JJLOL TTJV akrjOeiav. \eyet,<;
\eyet, avTto o ttVocrToXo9 Ni)^ olSa OTL dvorjTOS el Trav
-
f. 136 b TeXe9 OVK ol^a9 OTL TCL lepa Kal TraXaTia al tyvyai elaiv 20
TO. Be dpOTpd eiaw oiXoyiG/jiovs diro TOOV
TOOV dv6po)7ra)v <alpovTe$>
Kal eTTiaTpecfrovTes avTovs
7T\dvr}s T0)v elo a)\a)V TTpos TTJV Oeoyvcoaiav tf
Be
eo-Tlv rj SiW/U9
TOV Xpio-rov tf Oepajrevovaa Traaav 25
Mt. iv. 23 VQGQV /cal Tcaaav fJLa\aKiav ev rep TT/Jocre/o^oyLte
Xaw. vvv ovv e7r\r)pcocra TrdvTa, Ta re lepd Kal
Kal TrXota Kal fJioSia Kal dpOTpa Kal TcdvTa.
XXXVIII. ovv o AevKios \eyei
v/j,o)0els
Trovrjpe, avTai al 7rapa/3o\al a? JJLOI (f)\vapels, Ta^ew9 30
700 SiaXvaa) avTas. rdre TrefATrei (TTpaTitoTas Kal avvd-
<yovai
TrdvTas rou9 l^avTOTOfJiov^ r?}9 7rdXea>9 Kal fyrjcriv
avTovs AaySere TOV ryorjv Kal 7r\dvov TOVTOV Kal
TO Bep/na avTov e&)9 av ftacravlaw avTov eja) &)9
35
6 derjdrjaai 10 TJ tar/)6s ei 11 post atrip cxcidit Kal
TOV 6oj uai /
nel simile quid 18 ftaa-aainaaao-e 32 l^avr 6/j.ovs
ACTA THOMAE. 37
XXXIX. AKOvaavTes Be ol IfiavTOTo^oi \e<yovcriv
eavTOvs" Oval f)fuv \
TL TO o-vjji{3dv rj/nlv Kara TOT) f. 137 a
dvBpbs TOV BiKalov TOVTOV, TOV 6 e paired OVTOS jrao-av vbaov
ev TW dvev fjacrOov ; el yap eTTL^eiprjo-o/JbeOd TL KCLT
Xaa>
5 avTov, opyl^erai r^uv o #609 avTov KOI dTroo~Te\el Tcvp e/c
rov ovpavov Kal KaraKavaei 9/yLta? Kal iraXiv el TO f
avrov Trapa/covo-ojuev, Ka/cw Oavdrw
fcal Traaav
yeveav TI^V. Trjv
XL. TOT o ttTroo-ToXo? ToO X/oto~Tou a)fta? \e<yeL
10 7T/30? avrovs AvaaTavres Troirjo-are TO /ce\evo-0ev VJMV
VTTO rov apj(ovTos vjjiwv. dvaeTcivTes Be rjpav TO
avTov yu-eT 6&vvr]s fjLeyd\r)<$
Tore o aTrocrToXo? TOU
0a)yLta9 eKTeivas TCLS ^elpa<;
avTov els TOV ovpavov elirev
}Lvpie I^o-oO X/otaTe, d/covaov /JLOV ev Trjcopa TavTy Kal
15 fjUnjaOrjri JJLOV, Seo-jroTa.
XLI. H Be Apo-evij d/covo-aaa TO 76701/09, Bpa/jLovaa
ev TO) Bco/jbaTiO) TOV OIKOV avTrjs eppityev eavTr^v cnro dvcaOev
KaTco teal cnreOavev 6ewpr)o~a<$
Be avTrjv AevKios 6
e(f)Tj
ISou Bid o~e aTreOavev 77 e/i^ yvvi] d\\a
2oe/iou9 Oeovs ov Tcavcro^ai Trdaav ftdo-avov K,ivr]orai KCLTCL L 137 6
o-ov ea)9 ov efM(f)avio-co TO, epya o~ov, teal TeXo9 TOVTCOV /cal
ere
TTi/cpq) TrapaBcocra).
XLII. Ot Be <yovel<;
/cal ol avyyeveis T^9 *A.po~ev6r)<;
OTI, TeOvrj/cev tf avTwv ^>L\TdT7j eBpajjiov Kal
Oewprjo-avTes avTrjv eV eBdcftovs vTTTiav eK\avo~av TTiKpajs
ep^ovTat, Be Trpos TOV d<yiov a)jjidv \eryovret avTW AouXe
O Oeov, VTcep o~ov aTreOavev r) dwyaTrjp rjfjiwv dX\d eXsrrl-
on TTJ TOV XpiaTov e7riK\r)o-ei,, virep ov Kal djre-
Oavev, dvao-Trjo-eis avTrjv. aTTOKpiOels Be o a?roo-ToXo9 \eyei
30 ai^Tofc M?) \vjrelo~6e firjBe K\aieTe, OTI OVK direOavev,
d\\d f/
ev bvofJiaTi TOV XptcrToi).
XLIII. AjroKpiOels Be AevKios \eyei, TO) cwyu-a* Tt
\e<yovo-lv
aot al yorjTelai, o-ov, KaTapaTe av0pa)7re ; \eyei,
Oa)yLta9 Eyitot fj,ev j07]Telas pr) yevoiTo elvai, TOVTO Be fjbbvov
35 TO ev TO) ovo/JLaTt, TOV XJO^CTTOZ} fJLOv Tcoielv ova Kal /3ov\y.
1 olfj.avTO/j.oi 5 aTrooreXXet 8 Tracri Trj yevaia 17 aTro] twl
33 croi] <re
7077x^1 34 tyi) ^fv yo-rjTiat. scr. e/wl ph 7677x1 (?)
35 j3oi5\77] scr. TTOIW (?)
38 ACTA THOMAE.
[o aTrocrToXo? e<?7 ]
o Se AevKios Mr) vofiiarjs on dire-
f. 138 a a%ofiai T9 fia\advovs as fie\\w vTreveyKelv aot, eveKa Tas
fiayelas aov ravras. 6 ayuos elirev M?) dfie\ei, iroielv oaa
Kal J3ov\r). rore TrpoaTaTTei \eycov <&epeTe /xo*. 0^09 rpierrj
Kal d\as /cat e^SaXXere eirdvco TOV aa)fiaTOs TOVTOV. 5
XLIV. Tore eTToirjaav VTrera^ev avTols 6 Se a>9
7ro(rToXo9 TOI) Xpicrrov 0a)yLta9 avdftXe tycis eh TOV ovpavov
elirev Kvpie Irjaov Xptcrre, ftorfOrjo-ov JJLOL ev rfj wpa
Tavrrj, ort ftdaavos avrr)
elo"fj\@ev rj ey/caTtov /Jie^pi /cal TWV
IJLOV elo-d/covaov fjuov, tcvpie, Kal aTrXay^iaOrj-rt eVl TOV 10
Sov\6v aov Kal a7rd\\a^6v fie T^9 081^1/779 ravrrjs, on Bid
ere ravra Trdvra Trda^co OTTCOS eTrio-Tpetya) TOV \aov TOVTOV
et9 TTJV o"rjv eTriryvuxTiV crv yap opa<$
OTroo-as ftao~dvovs
Kivel KaT e/jiov 6 dvo/nos ouro9 d\\d Seo/jiai o~ov, els /JidTrjv
dTrepyao-at, TrdvTa TTJ KpaTata o~ov xeipi Kal /j,rj /jLvrjcrOfj^ 15
Ps. Ixxviii. rjfjiwv dvofjiiwv dp%aia)v, OTL ev TTJ dvao-Taaei, TTJ afj rjirl-
f 138 b GTrjaa OTL elirov e\6ovTos GOV ev rc3 /meaa) TGOV /jLadrjT&v \
lo. xx. 25 OTL *Etdv rat9 %epo~lv avTov TOV TVTTOV TOOV ij\a)V
/jurj
t Sa) ev
Kal y^aXXft) TOV SaKTV\6v /JLOV t9 TOV TVTTOV TWV tf\o)v Kal
/3d\\co Trjv ^elpd JJLOV els Trjv TrXevpdv avTov, ov /jurj
20
1
aXX ISoi) eveKa TOVTOV vvv TO Sep/ma 77)9
d<j)ypr)Tai
air e/juov Kal d\\a TrXetcrra /3ouXerat
Kivelv KCLT* e/Jiov aXX ol8a, 8e<77TOTa, OTI ov fjiaKpdv air
v el, Kal evio"^yo~ov fjie
Sid TO ovo/jid aov TO dyiov, 6 av
els TOVS alwvas dfjirjv. 25
XLV. Kat TavTa etVo^TO? avTov, o-Tr\ay)(yto-6els o
\eywv avTO) AvSpi^ov Kal
e<f)dvr) la^ve, 6 e/cXe#T09
Oa)yLta9, ev TrdaL TOLS Treipao-^ols O-QV
d/uirjv yap \eyco
<TOi aov eao^ai eVl iraaiv ols yLteXXet9 TraOelv Kal
OTI fjueTa
vvv dvdo~Ta OTL o fjbiados aov TTO\VS eaTiv efiTrpooOev TOV
} 30
TraTpos fJiov TOV ev ovpavols- fjivrjaOrjTi, Be irepl ov eiTrov
V1
V*** o E" T(p ovo^aTi fjiov ^aifjiovia &tc/Sa\etT,
17 i^ ocfreis
f. 139 a
dpovaiv, KCLV Oavdai/Jiov TL TrlyTe, ov fir) vfids /3\d^frrf e\7rl
appcoaTOvs %e?pa9 eiridrjaeTe Kal Ka\ws e^ovaiv TavTa oe
TrdvTa ev rcS e yita) ovo/maTt Troiei, a)/jid, Kal fir) SeiXias" a</>
35
2 scr. tireveyKeTv 2, 3 scr. r^s /^ay. <rou
TCII/TT/S
ecr. ^/AjSdXXere dura (?) 8 ^ot] fie 16, 17 eirolffTiffa
ACTA THOMA.E. <W
ov <ydp paTTTio-ysAevKiov, Tropevov et9 KevTrjpav Trjv
Tro\iv avTrj eVrlf e% dvaTo\wv aov Kal O7ra>9
Ktipvi;rj<;
TO evayye\i6v JJLOV Kal Xur/xocrr;9 avTovs eK
TOV Sta/3oXof 7T\dvr)s OTI Si avTOV<i eKevwo~a TO al/j,d
5 7rl TOV o~Tavpov.
XLVI. TavTa Be avTov eiTrovTos, do-Traa-duevos avTov
Kal dTTOKaTao-Trjcras vyirj, dve\^(f>dTj
et9 TOV ovpavov o Be
a7ro<TToXo9 dvao~Ta<i r]\dev Trpos Apcrevorj
AevKiov e.Ti
veKpdv ovaav Kal eppityev TO
10 avTov eirdvci) avTTjs \e<ya)v
Avd&Ta eK TWV veKpcSv,
TOV d\ridivov deov OTI, ol TTLQ-TevovTes eirl TOV Kvpiov
{plO~TOV OV 6v7JO~KOVO~l,V aXXa d)(TlV. Kal
5 wpa rjvoi^e TOIX;
OewprjQ-ao-a TOV d7r6<TTo\ov eTrdvco
TOV d\r)6ivov Oeov rj/Jitov,
TO eK Troias irKdvri^ f. 139 b
7raz/T9 ol d%iw6evTes TOV dylov /BaTTTLO-fJiaTOS,
Kal et9 oTrolav ^wrjv KaTeTayrj/jiev irdvTes <ydp
ol irpb
Kaipov ajroOavovTes et9 Trjv TCOV elSa)Xa)v Tr\dvr)v ftera TOJV
20 Saifjiovwv Ko\d^ovTaC ocroi Be <TO>> TOV Xpio-Tov
XLVII. eao-dfj,evo<; Be A.ei>Kios TTJV ^vvalica avTov
eyepOeiaav e/c TWV KpaTijaas TOVS TroBas TOV
veKpu>v,
aTToa-ToXov eljrev ^vy^wprjcrov Bov\e TOV deov, uaa fj,oi>,
25 Katcd e7roir]o~a ev d<yvoia et9 o"e,
Kal urj diro^ftxir)^ JJLOL eveKa
TOVTCOV. 6 Be a7TO(7ToXo9 TOV X/3t(7To{) 6eWpr](iaS TV]V
ai>TOV, on K TTpoOvfJiia^ 7rpoo~ri\9ev, KpaTYjcras
^9 %etpo9 rjyeipev \e^(j)v Az/acrra* o-rjaepov ydp
veTai ev ovpavw eirl Trj /JLeTavoia TTJ ay \eyei, <ydp
30 6 crtoTrjp OTI Tov ep xpjjievov TTpos fjue ov arj eKJSd\w ef &). I G> v j 33
>
XLVIII. Kat avTrj TTj Spa eftdTTTio-ev \
avTov Kal f. 140 a
e^eipOTov^aev TrpecrflvTepov e7roir)o-ev Be Kal BiaKovovs
Kal dva<yvG)o~Ta<$ Kal eBlBa^ev avTOvs TTJV dytav dvad>opdv
Kal ra ciyia ^vcrTTJpia Kal 7ro^cra9 avTols eKK\r)o-iav Kal
35 \afta)v TO Bep/jia avTov dve^wprjaev eKeWev Kal aTrrjXOev et9
KevTrjpdv TTJV TroKiv ev TI TTpoo-eTa^ev avTw Kvpios 6
3 \vrpwcreis 1 vyirj] rjyeirj 8 apacvoi) 17 oi d^tw^.] ^
21 aiwfia/xofas 22 yvvaiKav
40 ACTA THOMAE.
XLIX. Kal
elcrep^ofjuevov avrov ev rfj TroXet,
yepovra nXaiovTa Kal oSvpo/jivov rj Se K(f)d\Tj avrov
yefjiovaa KOTTpov, /cal ra l^aria avrov vre/aiecr^tcr/Aez/a*
eyyio~as Se avrbv b a)/-ia9 \eyei avrtp Atri ri eTroirjaas TO
Trovrjpbv epyov TOVTO ; \eyei avrw 6 yepwv Kva-^wprjaov 5
drr a8eX0e, dp/eel fjuoi yap rj 6\fyis
e/jiov, fjiov. Trepi\VTros
Se eVl TOUTW, \eyei avrov
fyevofjLevos Tlapatca\oi) ere,
Trdrep, 6fjLO\oyrj(rov fioi TI e^et9* rd^a av Kov<f)i%6t,
6 Kvpios
IJLOV ITJ&OVS Xpto-TO? rrjv \V7ri]V etc T^? Kapbias crov.
L. AtroKpiOel? 8e o yepcov \eyei avra) Eya) ea^ov 10
140 & /cat efjivrjaTeva d TO) /mei^orepq) ef
f. utoi)? ef* fjbrjv
Ovyarpa rov dp^ovros w? Se rjvrpeTricra rovs
eiire poi 6 u/o? yLtof Tlare/), yvayo-rov e<jr&) <rot ort roO
ya/jLi/cov crvvaXXdyjULaTos ov crvvriOefjiai aTrera^dfjLrjv yap
rov /jbaraiov ftuov rovrov Kal TT}? eiriOvjJbias avrov. 15
LI. A/coi;cra9 ovv eyw ravra eljrov TTpos avTov Teicvov,
jjurj \V7rrjarrj Trepu TIVWV Trpay/jidrow eya) yap eSaveicrd-
Kal d\\a Trpdy^ara i va
/^era rifjurj^ /j,eyd\r)s TOT)?
IA&V T\eicocrc0. eKelvos Se (^rfai Ma rov Irjcrovv
rov d\rjOivov Oebv \rbv Kvpiov j]^wv Ivjcrovv Xpio-rov] 20
edv /j, dvayKadys rov \aftelv yvvalKa, ov Oecoprjcreis TO
7rp6aci)7r6v fjiov et? TOV aloova. eya) &e elirov Kal rl TOVTO,
TCKVOV; pr) erdpa^ev TLS rrjv KapSiav crov rj pr) naff VTTVOVS
n eOedaco ;
LII.
f
O 8e elirev
irdrep rfj vvKrl JJLOI "AKOVCTOV, 25
ravTrj rf\9e TTpo? JJLG dvrjp Oav^aa-rb^
KOI oopalos ew? /jirjBeva
TGOV eVt T/7? yfjs elvai ofjLOiov avTov ei^ev 8e Kal (TT<f>avov
f. 141 a 7rl rr]v
K6(j)a\rjv av rov Kal pdffSov errl rrjv $ei,dv avrov
Xelpa, Kal eirre Trpos pe Sol \eyco, veavicrKe, /J,r) dKovo-r}<$
rov 7raTj009 crov Kal \d/3r)<$ yvvaiKa Kal fjuidvrjs TO ado fid 30
aov, a\Xa <f>v\a%oi>
creavrbv ae/jivov, iva /ir) y^
T^9 7^9, aXXa Ke<j>a\r) r^9 KK\rj(ria^ JJLOV I8ov ydp
o a?roc7ToXo9 fjiov ep^erai eVl rrjv Tr6\iv ravTyv, Kal auro9
ere 8t8afet TTJV o~(ppaylSa TOV aobuaTos Kal TOV aifjuaros JJLOV,
on ^609 Av evrjvOpooTrrjaa 8S vfjbas. Kal eKTelvas rrjv %et/oa 35
2 AcXat oi Ta] K\UV 3 irepieax^ff^virj 5 rovrov 7 rovrov
11 TOU ftetforepov 17 23 28 pavoov 29
Xu7r?7<rat 77 /n;] ijfj
<rv
30 /mi) avis
ACTA THOMAE. 41
avrov r}v\6yrjo-e pe /cal
dve\r)(f)drj et?rovs ovpavovs \OITTOV,
Trdrep, 7rapa/ca\(t) ere, /jurj dvay/cdays iva /A?) drcoQdvw.
yue,
LIII. Kat aKOvaas eya eVtwTr^cra, eptydviaa Be ravra
TO) dp^ovTi TO) e^ovTi TTJV OvyaTepa TOV Be TTJV aiTtav
5 fjiaOovTOS, ev aTrovBfj 7ro\\fj dvrjyyeL\e T&> 3acri\el o Be
fiacri\evs ebwicev avra) l^ovcriav /car avrwv OTTO)?
dve\ei ov JJLOVOV yap TOV Trpwrov d\\d KOI TOI)<?
fjuer
09 zkOwv d7r6Ke(j)d\i(76V avrovs /cal dpawres avrovs \
Tives f. 141
TrpoaffriXels 0atyav avrovs.
10 LIV. Toi/rov ^dpiv eyco \vrrov /nevos airkpyoiiai &>9
opa? rov K\avacu 6t9 TO jjuvrj/jieiov avTMV /cal ov povov
avTwv TVJV av^opav Trepi/coTrTopai,, aXXa /cal ol BaveiaTal
ol TO Trpayjjid poi 8oz^T69 07TOJ9 e/creXeo-a) TOL>9
yd/jiovs, /cal
avTol ep^ovTai /cal <Tvv0\i/3ov<7i yLte avTai yap at Sa-
15 Tcdvai TWV <ydfjL(0v
al virb TWV Tcpay^aTcov avTwv
BiecfrOdpfjo-av, /cal ol yLteXXoi/re9 dTrobwaat avTa
/cal eya) 6va7ro\t](f)del^ /cal /JLT) e%a)v avTols
eavTov \Tols avrafat ^ovKevo^ev^.
LV. TaOra avTov etVo^TO9 d/covaas 6 a?roo-ToXo9
20 ^e7r\dyrj TTTJ fjiev eirl Trj TOV vlov avTov Oewplq, TTTJ Be real
}
7rl TOV yepovTO?
TTJ (Tv/Ji^opa, real \eyet, avTw"
<H)a/jo-et,
7rdTp, /cal JJLT)
\vjrov IBov 8t V/AWV yu-eXXet TOV efji<f>avio~ai
rj/jids 6 ^609 eV Tr) Tr6\ei, TavTrj eya) ydp elfju a)yu,a9 ov 6
v to9 <rov
(*)paKV /cal TTJ TOV XpiaTov pov fioijdela eyepOrj-
25 GOVTCU 01 Si avTov 0avov\T6<?.
LVI. "EtKOafjL/Bos Be yevo/jievos 6 yepcov TrepLijp^ero
TOV Bet^at avTw TO ^v^^e tov d/cov&avTes Be ol Trfi 7ro\e<w9
r
(TWTf^drjffav n\r}Qj] aTreipa 07T&)9 iBcoo-iv TL TO \eyojJievov
7T/309 aVTOVS. TOT6 \ey(, Ct)yU,a9 7T/309 aVTOVS "Iva
fjLTJ
30 ai)ro9 TTopevOw TO TrpayjJLa yorjTela Trap* v/uwv
eicelae, ical
fj, dpaTe v^el^ TO Bep/j,a /JLOV /cal iropevOijTe el? TOVS
T&V vlcov TOV Tajreivov yepovTO? /cal 6eTe avTo
^aTi TOV /cvpiov rjfMwv I^aou Xpta-ToO TOV
d\r)0ivov deov, /cal o^ea-Oe Trjv Bvva/jiiv avTov.
35 LVII. Ol Be Xa^oz/T69 TO Bep/jia aTrrjkOov et9 TO,
3 scr. 5 avayye\t 7 aer avruv 14, 15 at ai
tve<f)ai>i<ra
yap
Savairdvai 15 yi.vofj.ai. 18 scr. eauro* o.iro.y^o.1 pov\eijo(j.a.i (?)
22 -tyuwj/ 26 irepiripxtvTo 28 et5w<rai
42 ACT A THOMAE.
field, KOI Oevres avrb enrdva) avrwv w rov
ov povov e/cecvoi, dvecrrrjo-av, d\\d ical irpb rovrmv V
evvea rov dpidfJiov vTro/cdrco avrwv, KOI dvearqo-av /cal
avroi IBovres Be avrovs 6 Xao<?
ee7r\dyr)(rav.
LVIII. Ot Be e/c rcSv veKpc!i)v dvacrrdvres e/cpa^ov Xe- 5
yovres Meya9 o 0ebs TWV XpicmavGov d\ij6(t)S ov/c eanv
f. 1426 ^09 7r\r)V azrro9 6 VTTO rov aTroaroXov KTjpvr- | a>fjud
teal TreaovTes VTTO rou9 ?ro8a9 avrov eljrov Aeo-
d aov, Sov\e TOV Qeov, dvaicaivicrov rjfids 3ta TOV dytov
/3a7TT/cr//,aTO9, /a /cai rjfiels perd rwv irpo TULMV UTTO CTOV 10
KaTarayw/jiev ei&ojjiev yap avTovs ev-
9 rov TradSeiaov, rji&v rrv KoXacnv ei<$
LIX. Tore o a7ro<7ToXo9 ToO XptcrroO
TO>
6eq) eScofcev avrols rj]V ev X/atcrra) a(f)pa<yl$a.
rives 8e 15
rwv Trapeo-rcorctiv TropevOevres dw^yyeiXav ro3 dp^iepel roov
elB(o\(ov Trdvra- 6 Se d/covcra? Siepprjge ra Ipdria avrov
\e<ya}v
Oval rj/juiv ovro<$ ov \e<yere a)//,a9 e/c
VTrap^ovrcov 7r\dva)v rutv e^eXBovrcov e/c rfjs
fjuerd /cal rov St,$acrKd\ov avrcov rov 7T\dvov rov eVtXe- 20
yojjievov Irjaov ov \aj3o0v 6 IItXaT09 ecrravpcoo-av avrov
0)9 fcarcovpyov, /cal avrov eOa^jfev avrol Se vv/cro? avreX-
Oovres e/c\e^av avrov, \eyovres ore dveo-rrj dirb r&v
f. 147 ve/cpwv TrepiTrarovvre? dvBpcoTrovs Be irKavwaiv \
aTrei-
(143) a / / -\-\v /3 >p>\>\>\
pacrrovs ypa/jifiarcov a\A,a iropevuevres loov /caya) avrov..., 25
07ra)9 &ela) vfuv rrjv dBvva^lav avrov.
LX. Kal dvao~rdvres rj\6oo~av eh rrjv 7T\arelav rijs
7roXea)9, per a /cal rov /ue/9e &>9 rwv elSa)\a)v e\06vres Be
<evpov>
rov Scopdv ecrrwra lao-dfievov Sai,fj,ovu>vra,
/cal
\aov per avrov fcal IBoDV avrov 6 piepevs e<f)7] 30
dvrjyyeiXe <rot,
}
rerpay^Brj/jueve dvdpwrre, el(re\@elv els
rrjv Tro\LV fjpwv, /cal 7r\a<vfjcr>ai
rov \aov Bid rwv
payeiaiv o~ov Trapd rov BtBaa/cd\ov o~ov Irjo-ov eBiBd-
a>v
ov/c dp/eel vpds iraaa, r} FaXtXata, aXXa pd\\ov
/cal Trpo? rjpds
Belial rds yorjreias o~ov ; edv 0e6$ 35
11 tdwfAev 19 VTrapxuvTw scr. virapxuv ru>v 20 rou didaiTK.]
TOVS dtdaaKoXov 22 Z6a\(/av 25 fors. excidit A^w 29 Sai^ovov re
32 TrXa I
ACTA THOMAE. 43
ecrnv ov crv KtjpvrreLs, Bid ri eGravpwa av avTov 01
lovbaioi; u/tet? oe eKK\e"fyavre<$
avrov VVKTOS n\avdre rov
\aov Xe 70z/T9 on rjyepOr] diro roov ve/cpwv.
LXI. Kal Sparjcrev rov fia\elv Xt#oi>9 /car avrov
5 aerd real rravros rov \aov Kar otKOVOfjUav Be Oeov ovoels
K rwv ^ov\fjOevra)V \aftelv \i6ov f. 147
\
dvaarrjvai, ^vvrjOrj,
a\\a rot? X/^oi?, oi Se \iOoi ry
7rpocreKO\\r)0r)(7av >yfj
ISovres 3e on
ov ovvavrai, dvopOwOrfvat eicpa%av \eyovre<?
AoOXe rov Oeov, eXerjo-ov ^fta9, /cal edv e/c r^9 7779 avaara)-
10 fiev, TTio-revo/jLev et9 TOI/ ^eo^ ^Irjo-ovv 5yw/*> 7p ort ou/c
^609 TrX^z/ roO ^eou <7oi/ /cat /i^ 770^0-779
LXII. O Se a7rdc7ToXo9 t
rjv^aro \eyc0v Kvpie Irjaov X/atare, o Sta TOI/ \aov rovrov
15 aravpcoOeis, /cal r;/x-a9
eV yLtecrw aura)^ aTroareiXas 07ra>9
7Ti(Trptya)fjLev avrovs irpos rrjv crrjv eTriyvcoaiv, avros
eiraKovcrov pov ev rfj wpa ravrrj, ical 809 ItfJfVlf
ru> Xaw
rovrw dvaarfjvat, avrov ce rov /card rrjs <o~ri$> 80^7/9
\a\r)o~avra v^waov VTTO rov depa, OTTWS IOOMTIV
f$\do-$7]fjia
20 ?ra9 6 Xao9 Kal Bo^do-waiv ro ovofid aov TO ayiov et9
LXIII. Kal evOews dvearrj 7ra9 o Xao9* a^T09 oe 6
rovrovs tcivrjo-as, 6 rwv $aifj,6vwv OepaTrevrrjs, et9 rov depa
v^lrcodrj /card \ /ce<f)a\r)$
eva)7riov Travros rov \aov ISwv be
\ v \ i i / v
i
on
rt
> >
>
25 ai>ro9 TO 76701^09 7T avrov, avaprraaros yeyovev, e-
(j)0)vrj fj,eyd\rj Xeycov 0/40X070} o-e, Kvpie ^Irjaov
6 Seo-7roT?79 rrdvrwv roov Trio-revovrcov ere <el$>
on oru el d\r]6i,v6$, Kal ov/c ecrnv aXXo9 TrXtjv o-ou, aXXa
7rai/T69 ot d(j> rjfjiwv rrpoo-KWovfJievoi epya ^eipoov dvOpw-
30 7ra)v ela-iv Kal vvv, Secnrora, pr} irepairepto v^rwarj^ pe, Sid
ro bvoaa crov ro dyiov, aXXa xarevey/ce fjue evrt ^79 77/9,
O7rw9 Kdi auro9 ret,%i(T0(t)
ra>
dyiU) /3a7rrio~fJLan vrco rov
aTTOo-roXou o~ou &>/i,a.
LXIV. TaOra Se avrov \eyovros /cal et9 rov depa
35 Kara /ce<t>a\r)<; Kpefiapevov evcowiov rravrav, a7rXa)o-a9
2 K\e\l/at>Tes
6 avaffrrjv OLSwydr) 8 avopOuvai 10 7n<rrei5o//,e ]
add. inmarg. ...evo/j.i> Irja-ovv] Iu 19 <j>\d(r<pr)(j.a
29 T; d0 ^w^ TrpovKwovnev 34 X^yo^ros] \eyo/ntva
44 ACTA THOMAE.
avTov 6 a7rdo-ToXo9 fteScoKev avTw xelpa KOI
avTov KaTco Kal TTGO-CDV VTTO TOU? TroSa? avrov etyrj AoOXe 1
TOV Oeov, ftaTTTLcrov /j,e,
Kal 809 /juoi TTJV ev Xpi<rT(p &(f)pa-
LXV. Hepixaprjs Se ryevofievos o aVo crToXo9 e/3a- 5
f. 148 TTTHrev avrov Kal Trdvra TOV \
\aov et? ovofjua Trarpos, vlov,
Kal dyiov Kal TropevQels et TO tepov Kare-
irvevfJiaTo^ <?
(npe^rev rd elwi\a avrcov, Kal eTrolrjaev avro
Kal yeyovev 6 tepei)? TWV elbwXwv lepevs Oeov TOV
Kal 8tSafa? avTov dyiav juva-Taywyiav Kal TrapaSovs
TTJV 10
avTois TOL ciyia fJiva-Trjpia, Kal Trot^cra? SiaKovovs Kal
dva>yva)o~Ta<;
Kal crTrjpi^as ai>Tov$ Kal
prjo-ev ef avTtov.
Pergit auctor sine puncto Kal eVt TTJV
TOV 8e TTJV efowrlav r^? %<w/?9 cVetV?;? SteVo^To? 15
6/9 yd/AOV KOivwviav TO eavTov OwyaTpiov e
Kal TOVS 7rapaTv%6vTa$ avvefiaivev. o
ovv aTToaroXo? eVl TO evTe\6(7T6pov dvK\iOrj TWV Tpaire-
%wv TrdvTwv Be eVt Tot? eSwSt/i-ot?, fiovos
e/j,<f>opov/jieva)v
avTos a/,teTo^o9 TCOZ/ TOIOVTWV avT&v (sic) avvvovs yap wv 20
f. 149 Kal eavTw Trpoae^ayv eicdOijTO avve\o-Ta\pJ evo^ TWV
VOVVTWV ovv w
diTovola dpOels paTno-fJia Sl^wo-iv
elprjKws et9 yd/jiov K\rjdel<> pr) o-KvdpooTra^e. Mors pincer-
nae sequitur (v. Bonnet, Acta Thomae, p. 9). yvvrj Tt9
f. 149 evoi (sic) TWV av\ovvTO)v \
SiaTrpvcribv TL (pcovrjo-ao-a eiTrelv 25
Meya Tt rjfuv dveyvtopicrOr] crr)n,epov /juvo-Trjpiov. Arcessitus
a rege sponsae benedicit et ut castitatem seruet hortatus
f. 150 discedit sponsus postea uidet uirum similem Thomae
:
|
cum sponsa loquentem ; qui reuera Christus est. Rex
iratus conuertitur |
30
f. 150 Kal TOV QvfJLov TOV /3ao-Xeo>9 KaTa\eaivei Kal TTJ vaTe-
paia XpiQ-Tiavov Treio-ei (sic) yevecrOai. OTL Se ov% olov T6
Tr]v dpGTrjv ia\a6elvy e$tev avTrj Kal TOV a7roo~TO\ov
ird\iv 7T/909 Tovv$a<j)6pov fBao~i\ea SiaTpipew, Kal 737)09
avTov OVTOI TO ffaTTTio-fjia \rj\jr6
uevoi <a7rrj\6ov>.
avreX- 35
Guv Se p,<j)avi%eTai,
TW paaiXei. <9 Se 6 /3ao-i\ev<; i
6 TTOLVTWV 10 aurov] auru) irapadu
ACTA THOMAE. 45
(sic) TrapaSpafAovTwv ea-irevSe fiadelv irepl TOV epyov
&V olfcoSof^rjfjidTcov, tftcovae TOV airoaroKov \eyovres (sic)
^11 /3a(n\ev, TOiovTov TI TraXariov olov eyco rf) arj j3a<ri\eia
/caTeo~/ceva\o-a ovSev ofiolov rwv eVl TT}? 77)9 iretyvicev, 7T\r)V .151(147)
5 TTJV o-reryrjv ^ovrjv vTroKei-rreo-Oai. Gaudet rex et an rum
plurimum Thornae mittit. Fraude reperta, |
Thomas cum
mercatore in uincnla conicitur. Frater regis innominatus
moritur: eius uisio de palatio Gundaphori in caelis narratur
ab auctore. et Thomas vvv TCO f- 53
Reuiuiscit, |
A/3az/?; (qui
1
1
10 hie primurn nominatur ) arcessitur. Conuersio regis et
fratris sequitur. |
Kal evXoyrjaas avrovs f- !53
irpos MiySalov Miabaiov) TOV
(1.
Trapayiverat, ev /cal rrjv u> Te\eiwaiv e
8ia TO iriGTevarai KOI ^aimcrOrivai far avrov Qva^dvrjv
15 TOV vlbv avTov yvval/ca Tepriav KOI MaySovtav KOI
/cal rrjv
NaptcaV Sio TrapaSi&orai irevre o-TpanouTa^ ot rovrov eVt
TO 0/009 dvapi/SdcravTes Xo7%at? /carerpwcrav TTpo
^
wpas TT)? avrov reXetwcreft)? rjv^aro \eycov Kvpie
Xpto-re, o ^>ft>9
ol/cwv aTrpoo-irov, 6 ev v*fnj\oi<i
Karoi/cwv real
10 Tajreivd eiM^opwv (L e(f>.) Se^at, TO TTVCVfia JJLOV ev elprjvr)
teal OVTCO reXeVa? Trjv ev^rjv TrapeBcDfcev Trjv tyv%r)v TO)
Kvpiw w r) &6a teal TO KpaTOS cruv rco dyirp Trvev/maTi, e/9
701)9 ai&vas. d/jirjv.
1
In c. xi. $cribitur"(y\ftaf9t.
THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS.
I append the late Mr S. C. Malan s translation of the Ethiopia
Acts of Thomas, from his Conflicts of the Holy Apostles (Nutt,
1871, p. 187). The Arabic numbers correspond to the sections
of the Greek text.
In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the
Holy Ghost one God,;
The book of the preaching of Thomas, the Apostle of our
Lord Jesus Christ, ivhich he held in the country of India, in
the peace of our Lord. Amen. For the 26th of Ginbot
[May].
(1,2) And it came to pass after the resurrection of our Lord
Jesus Christ from the dead, that He appeared unto the holy
Apostles, and said to them The peace of My Father be with
:
you all ;
what He gave Me, give gather together, and
I you ;
part the world among yourselves into twelve portions, and
go ye, every one of you, My
holy disciples, to the portion
allotted to him. And fear not, for I will be with you, and I
know what upon you, suffering and affliction, from
will corne
the men but endure them patiently that ye
of this world ;
may bring men back from their errors, to the Truth which is
in Me. Remember the sufferings that came upon Me and
all that was done to Me, for the sake of mankind.
(3) But unto Thomas the lot fell to preach in the country
of India. He then worshipped the Lord, and said Why is the :
lot fallen unto me that I should preach in India ? For the
men thereof are as stubborn as beasts, and they will [shut]
their hearts not to hear the word of the Gospel but, O Lord, ;
let my lot be in this city.
THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS. 47
(4, 5) And our Lord Jesus Christ said to him : Behold,
Peter will guide you, and he will go forth with you to every
one of the countries [to which I send you]. Therefore, O My
Apostles, prepare yourselves, every one for himself, to go to
the country fallen to him by lot. Peter shall go to Rome,
and to the regions round about it, and Matthias to Persia.
(6) Then said Thomas to Peter: Arise, and go with me and
my brother Matthias, until thou bring us to our countries.
And Peter said Yes and he started with them and
:
; ;
our Lord went up into heaven in great glory.
And came to pass that after they had gone forty
it
stations, they came to a city where the road branched off to
the country to which Matthias was going. And again as
they entered the town they sat by the roadside, like way
faring men. Then our Lord appeared to them in the form
of a wise man, and said to them Peace be to you, My :
brethren. And they said also to Him : Peace be also on
Thee. And He sat by them on their right, not far from
them.
Then Thomas said to Peter :
Father, let us come into the
city,and preach therein in the name of our Lord for this is ;
the first city to which we are come if only we might save ;
the men thereof, and turn them unto the Lord. For the
Lord said He that shall preach in a large city shall save
:
many men, and great shall his reward be in the kingdom of
Heaven.
(7) But while he was saying these words to Peter, there
came one of the king s body-guard, whose name was Canta-
coros, king of India. And he looked at the Apostles, as they
sat like wayfaring men, and said to them Whence are ye, :
brethren? And they said to him: Ask what thou listest.
He then said to them : I can only ask good questions of
you; for I see you are very good men. I will then ask: May
I buy one of you as a slave ?
And Peter answered : We be servants of a God, whose
name is Jesus of Nazareth, and He will corne to this
city.
And then will take place what thou now askest of us, and He
will sell thee one of us : because our own and all the
city
48 THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS.
regions round about it, and all they that dwell in them, are
good men.
(8) And it
happened that, as Peter said this, our Lord
heard what they said among themselves. He then showed
himself and spake in a language which they [the bystanders]
understood not, and said Peace be to thee, honoured Peter,
:
and to thee, faithful Thomas, and to thee, meek Matthias.
Behold I know you because never apart from you, but I am
I am with you at I am come, as I told you I
all times. Lo
should, to go before you to every place to which ye shall go.
But that guardsman of the king of India, who then stood
with them, understood not the language in which our Lord
had spoken. (9) He was then standing in a place in the midst
of the city and the Apostles said to him Lo our Lord, of
; : !
whom we told thee, is come ; see, He asked what thou
wantedst ;
and He is
going to sell thee [one of us] for a
servant.
(10) Then that man said to our Lord : Peace be to Thee,
Thou good man ;
there are tokens about Thee that Thou
art an honourable man. Sell me one of these men.
Then the Lord said to him : Which of them wilt thou
that I sell thee ? This one is the chief of them, because he
was born in a great city. I will not sell him. Then that
man looked upon Thomas and he liked him, because he was
strong in body and powerful and he said to the Lord Sell ;
:
me this one.
(11) And the Lord said : His price is three pounds weight
of gold. man gave the money to our Lord, and said
Then that
to Him Write me a memorandum thereof, according to the
:
custom of our city. And the Lord said Thou needest not :
look for any one to write it for thee ;
I will write it Myself
with Mine own hand ;
trust Me ;
for that I have sold this
My dress him as a guardsman of Cantacoros,
servant to thee ;
king of India. Then the Lord wrote the writing as the man
wished, and He then went up to heaven with great glory.
(12) After this our Lord appeared to Thomas and said to
him Take the price paid for thee, and distribute it among the
:
poor and the orphans and the widows, in the place to which
THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS. 49
thou shalt go. I sold thee for three pounds weight of
gold,
because thou art a servant of the Holy Trinity, the Father,
and the Son, and the Holy Ghost. Then Thomas answered
and said Thy grace be with me. And the Lord having
:
thus spoken, was hidden from them.
(13) And Thomas girded his loins like a servant, and came
to Peter and to Matthias and said to them: Remember me in
your prayers. Then they saluted one another with a spiritual
greeting, whichis our
perfection in this world and they gave ;
thanks together with a spiritual farewell, and parted. And
Thomas went with his master but Peter and Matthias went
;
on their journey.
(14) And Thomas s master inquired what his calling was,
when Thomas answered: I am a builder and an architect, and
I am a physician. As regards laying out a construction, I
correct the plans and ascertain the cost thereof, and choose
the ground outside a land of thorns and briars, and anything
else thou mayest require. As to building, I build temples
and dwelling-houses, and long enclosures, good enough for
kings. Then, as to my being a physician, I cure the wounds
made in the flesh that destroy it.
(15) And when that man who had bought him heard
this he rejoiced, and said to him : The king is looking for
one exactly the like of thee. (16) And many days after they
came to India, where that man went in to the king and
told him about Thomas, and showed him the writing written
with his own hand. When the king saw him he wondered
at him and the guardsman told him all that Thomas could
;
do, as he had told him.
(17) Then the king rejoiced greatly at it, and said to him :
Take that man and bring him to Vecius the judge of the
city, who will give him materials wherewith to build me a
high tower. Then the guardsman went to the judge and
told him all the king s commands, and Vecius gave him all
he required.
(18, 19) Afterwards Vecius had to go out of his city to
the king but first he went to give orders to Arsenia, his
;
wife, saying The man who has come to us within these few
:
J. A. A. II. 4
50 THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS.
days shall not serve like the other servants but he shall ;
serve like a servant at his trade, until I return from the
king. (20) Then, when Vecius departed to go to the king,
Thomas came to the judge s wife and read to her the Gospel
of our Lord and the prophecies of the prophets, and said to
her I see thee in darkness, serving these gods of gold and
:
silver and thou sayest that they are gods but they are no
; ;
gods. And what thou doest unto them profits thee nothing
whatever, for they neither speak, nor hear, nor yet see and ;
if the earth quaked they could not hold up their heads, but
they would fall and be broken in pieces. I beg thou wilt
show me and bring me into the temple wherein thou wor-
shippest them, that I may see their strength.
(21, 22) Then she went before Thomas to show him her
gods; and when he saw them he lifted up his eyes unto heaven
and prayed thus, saying Lord Jesu Christ, [look upon] Thy
:
child, Thy beloved, [and send] Thy Holy Spirit, at which all
devils shall tremble Thou art the Good Shepherd, and we
!
are the sheep of Thy pasture ;
Thou art Good among the
good ;
Thou art theTrue Light that shines into our hearts,
and all creation fears Thy name. Thou hast sent me to this
city ;
turn to Thyself all those that dwell in it, for Thou art
the Maker of all mankind, and all creation confesses Thee.
When Thou lookest upon the earth it trembles and the ;
waves of the sea lull themselves to rest when they hear Thy
voice ;
the birds and all the beasts of the field are subject
unto Thee, because thou art Ruler over them. O Lord
Jesu Christ, cause Thy signs and miracles to shine over the
men that are in this city, that they may praise Thy name ;
for unto Thee belongs glory for ever and ever. Amen.
(23) But while the Apostle was offering this prayer, the
temple of idols shook, and all the gods that were on their
stands fell on their faces to the earth, and the devils that
dwelt in them cried out, saying Woe unto us woe unto us:
; ;
alas alas! for our power is brought to an end, and our
!
shame is increased for there is henceforth no God but Jesus
;
Son of the living God. (24) But when Arsenia saw
Christ, the
what had come upon her gods, she feared greatly, and fell
THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS. 51
upon the earth between the feet of Saint Thomas. Then
he stretched his hand and raised her, and she said unto him :
good servant of God, I pray thee, who art thou a servant,
ormay be, rather, some god that is come into my house ?
What is that name which thou didst call, wherein Jesus was
mentioned, and which, when called, made the house tremble
and the gods fall upon the earth which I hoped would save
me, and made them become like ashes ? Hide not from me
this power which is with thee, servant of God. From now
1 will never again serve my gods ; when brought up to know
God, I will believe in thy God Jesus Christ, the son of the
living God.
(25) Then Thomas answered, and said to her: Arsenia, if
thou belie vest with thy whole heart, and forsakest this world
which soon passes away, thou shalt know that gold, silver,
and gorgeous apparel are vain show ;
for the moth eats them.
And as to the beauty of body,
perishes it
they that ;
and all
boast of soon perish with it, for soon after nothing of the
it
beautiful countenance is found, but the face is all wan and
sorrowful ;
and the tongue speaks
for the eyes are blinded,
not ;
whither goes man that is born of a woman ? He
for
goes to his eternal home. Seek God, O Arsenia, and thou
shalt find Him, for He is not far from them that seek Him
with their whole heart. The prophet says of God : I am the
living God, and nigh unto you I am not far from you, like
;
a worn out garment. And again Repent, O ye children of
:
Israel, for I am the God of gods that takes no pleasure in
the death of a sinner but rather do I wish that he should
;
turn, and that his soul should live and again He says ;
:
Turn unto Me, O My children who have transgressed return, ;
and ye shall find God for He is found of him that seeks
;
Him, and He hears him that calls upon Him.
But when Arsenia, the judge s wife, heard this, her heart
was turned to the fear of God, and all they that were in her
house believed in God and many men of the city also be
;
lieved. (26) Then she went into her
house, and took off from
her her best things and her finest dress, and she spread ashes
under her bands, and she worshipped on her face, giving
42
52 THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS.
thanks unto God, and said : I have believed, my Lord Jesu
Christ, of this wayfaring man that came into my
God
house, and that has become my guide to the way of life.
Therefore do I pray Thee, my Lord Jesu Christ, have pity
on me for not having known Thee until this day but now ;
hast Thou deemed me worthy of knowing Thee. Thou, O
living God, forgive me all sins, my and the error in which I
have long dwelt until this hour, in worshipping false gods!
Behold now, I have turned unto Thee, my Lord Jesu Christ ;
Thou my Light and my Saviour, for Thou art my hope
art
and my strength and Thou art He who brought me unto
;
Thyself, and on Thee do I trust.
Arid when she had finished this prayer, she went out to
the Apostle, with ashes on her face, and she said unto him :
Servant of God, arise and baptize me in the name of the
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, whom thou
servest.
(27) Then the Apostle rejoiced in her faith, and said
unto her :Good woman, behold the grace of God has come
down upon thee.
And that woman answered, and said unto him It is :
because the faith in thy God dwells in my heart, and my soul
gives thanks unto my Lord Jesus Christ, who brings back the
souls that were gone astray from Him.
(28) Then Thomas arose, and baptized her, and all those
that dwelt in her house, in the name of the Father, of the Son,
and of the Holy Ghost. And he took pure bread and a cup
full ofwine, he gave thanks, and brake [the bread], and gave
to the people that had been baptized of the Body of our
Lord and of His precious Blood.
And it was late in the night when he prayed and sang
the Psalms of David, he and all the brethren who had been
baptized.
(29)Then they brought many sick that were possessed with
devils, and blind, and lame, and lepers, and he healed them
all. And he went every day into the midst of the city, and
preached in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ and pro ;
claimed to them the glad tidings of the holy Gospel, and said
THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS. 53
to them :
Bring unto me all the sick, and I will heal them
freely, for I will take no reward from any of them.
And all the household of Arsenia, the judge s wife, who
had believed through Thomas s words, and all the men of the
city,became Christians. But the Apostle continued to read
to them the Gospel and the prophets, and taught them, and
after that he baptized them in the name of the Father and
of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost and he abode with them
;
four years, until their faith was strengthened in the name of
our Lord Jesus Christ.
(30)Meanwhile Vecius, who was gone to the king, came
back to his own city; and his wife and all the men of his house
went to meet him. (31) But, when he saw his wife clothed in
filthy garments, he was sorely grieved, and it seemed to him
as if the adversary had hastened to ruin his house and all
the goods in it. Then he called one of his servants, and said
to him What, then, has happened in my house ?
:
the servant said What ? No harm has happened
And :
;
naught but good, ever since thou wentest away hence.
(32, 33) Then Vecius went at once to the bath, and then
returned home and called to his wife, Arsenia, and when she
came he spake to her after the custom of men of the world,
and as he used to speak to her formerly.
But she answered him, saying my lord, behold God
:
has taken out of my heart all such impure doings for it ;
profits not and to-day is the Sabbath unto the Lord.
;
(34) Then Vecius answered in great wrath, and said to her :
What big talk is this that thou now boldest ? such as I never
before heard from thee. Thou shalt not separate thyself from
me, except this day when I have been with thee. Alas May !
be that servant who carne to thee has bewitched thee during
these days.
(35) Then Arsenia answered, and said to him God for :
bid, my lord. Say not concerning him that physicians do
not raise the bodies and the souls. Say not against him
one unkind word ;
but rather hear thou his language.
(36 38) But when Vecius heard these words of his wife,
his hearfc was filled with rage, and he answered and said: If he
54 THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS.
be a physician then, and a doer of good works, he will, no
doubt, escape the plagues that are to come upon him. He
then ordered his officers to bring to him all the butchers that
were in the city, and they were brought. And they called
Thomas, and he said to him Thou wicked servant and en :
chanter, where is the work and the art, of which thou saidst
to me I am a builder
: where are the temples that were to
;
be built ? Where is the tower which thou saidst thou
wouldst build for the king ? Where are the instruments of
husbandry, the measures, and the scales, thou wast to have
made for the king ? What work, what art, and what enchant
ment hast thou wrought ?
Then Thomas answered, and said to him: Lo, I have
fulfilled my calling.
But Vecius said to him : Dost thou mock me ? I shall
beat thee, thou wicked servant, unto death.
Then Thomas answered I know that until this day thou
:
hast listened to reason, without inflicting punishment on me.
I will now, therefore, make known to thee the temples and
the towers I have reared, namely, the souls that have re
pented and have believed; these are the towers adorned by
the King of Heaven, and in which He dwells ;
and as to
ploughs, harrows, and mattocks, they are the Gospel which
roots out all enmity and iniquity out of the hearts of believers
who seek the Lord with all their heart. And as to what
belongs to the art of enchantment, they are the Holy Mysteries
that root out all evil thoughts and all evil lusts, from the
hearts of those that receive them, after being thus cleansed.
Such is the art taught me by God.
But Vecius answered in great wrath Thou wicked ser :
vant, where is all that which thou didst tell me ? And he
ordered him to be put in fetters, and to be placed on a wheel
on the ground. Then they bound him in the centre thereof,
and he commanded the butchers to flay his flesh, saying I :
will torment thee, and soon destroy thee as I please.
(39) Then the men of the city wept bitterly, saying: Alas,
alas what can we do for this
just man who healed us of our
!
sicknesses ? But if we lay our hands on him his God will be
THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS. 55
wroth against us, and in His anger He will send fire upon us
from heaven, and will consume us. If, on the other hand,
we do not what this impious man commands, he will put us
to death. Behold, however, we saw great wonders done by
this holy man, when wild boars rushed into the fields of an
old woman, and all the youth of the place could not drive
them away. Then she came and did obeisance to this holy
man, and made her request, saying O my lord, help me in :
this strait. And
he had pity on her, and he went out to her
fields and said to the wild boars Go ye forth from these
:
woman, and destroy not her crops. Then
fields of this old
the herd of wild boars went away, and the fire came down
from heaven and consumed them. We, therefore, are much
afraid of his God.
(40) Then Thomas answering, said to them :
Arise, and
fulfil the orders given you by your master ;
for I know that
you have been commanded against your will, from fear of
that insane judge.
Then Vecius commanded them to flay him.
But the Apostle raised his eyes unto heaven, and cried
with a loud voice, saying Lord Jesu Christ, Son of the
:
living God, help me at this hour out of this torture. (41) And
Arsenia,who heard the Apostle s voice, and was looking at
him, when she saw them flaying his flesh, was greatly moved,
and fell on her face and died.
Then Vecius cried, and said So, my wife has died by
:
reason of thee, wicked servant. However, I will for the
present turn my anger aside from thee, until I know all that
thou hast done.
(42) But when the and brothers, and friends of
parents,
Vecius wife came, they wept over her, they cried, and said :
Alas, alas that thou shouldst have died by reason of this
!
stranger Nevertheless our hearts rejoice in thee, because
!
thou hast died on account of what the blessed Apostle com
manded thee.
Then Thomas answered, and said to them :
Weep not ;
but be silent. Since she has died on my account, I will raise
her up.
56 THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS.
(43, 44) But Vecius said to him Think not
:
so, for she is
dead ;
and I shall torment thee as I like, and I will not let
thee go. Then he commanded that they should bring wine and
salt to anoint the flesh of the saint, who cried aloud, and said :
O Lord Jesu Christ, help me, and deliver me from this torture !
for my heart is burning and my flesh is very faint. Lord
Jesu Christ, my God, pitiful and of tender mercies, remember
that I am
a stranger here, that I have neither father, mother,
brother, nor friend in this city, nor any one that knows me.
O Lord Jesu Christ, Son of the living God, Thou art my
help, and on Thee have I put my trust; neither have I
transgressed Thy commandments. Lord Jesu Christ, I
have hated every thing of this world for the sake of Thy
Holy Name I forsook my father, my mother, and my
;
kindred, and I left all that belonged to me, when I heard Thy
voice, O Lord, who didst send me to this city for the salva
tion of the men thereof. And now come look on what has
upon me here.
Since, Lord, Thou didst suffer for me, it is
meet I should suffer for Thee with joy all that has come upon
me in this city. I remember the day when Thou didst ap
pear to my brethren, the other Apostles, after Thy resurrec
tion from the dead. I was not there with them and when ;
they told me that they had seen Thee, I believed not,
remembering Thy Word that said Believe not every spirit,
:
formany shall come in My name, and shall deceive many.
Therefore did I say to my brethren, the other Apostles If I :
do not see my Lord, nor see on His hands the print of the
nails, nor yet thrust my fingers into His
if I do wounds ;
and
not bring hands into His side, I will not believe. But
my
Thou didst again appear unto me, and Thou didst show me
[the proofs] I sought of Thy resurrection, and I was reproved
for the weakness of
my faith. And since Thou didst suffer
then on my account, my Lord Jesu Christ, I pray Thee to
forgive me for Thou art a gracious God receive my prayer,
; ;
as Thou usest to do to those that turn to Thee with their
whole heart.
(45) And, when he had said this, our Lord pitied him, and
appeared to him upon a light cloud and said to him Thomas, :
THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS. 57
My beloved, have patience and be of good courage ; thou
shalt overcome thine enemy and all them that rise against
thee. Remember, My beloved, that all the sufferings and
the fainting which I endured for all mankind, until I had
rescued it from the hands of the enemy, are not to be com
pared with the hour in which I shall see thee and we shall
meet together because thy throne is ready at My right
;
hand in My Kingdom, and thou wast named My beloved
Didymus. Endure patiently, thy reward, and
for great
is
high is thine honour. From thy
skin shall great miracles be
wrought, and thine heart shall confirm in the true faith in
My Godhead many people in this city; after which thou
shalt depart hence, and shalt go towards the east, and shalt
dwell in a city called Quantaria, and there shalt thou turn
people to the faith in My name. Behold, fill the whole
world with the grace of My Father, and with His
mercy
towards all creation through My Blood, that was shed for the
salvation of the world. (46) So saying, our Lord laid His
hands upon the flesh of the Apostle, and healed his wounds,
and then disappeared.
Then Thomas arose, whole, and came to the place where
Vecius wife lay, placed his skin
upon her, and said In the
:
name Lord Jesus Christ and of His Father, and of the
of the
Holy Ghost the Word that raised Lazarus will also raise
;
thee.
Then immediately
did she open her eyes, and see the
Apostle standing at her head and she arose at once and
;
worshipped him.
(47) But when Vecius saw these signs and great miracles
wrought by the Apostle Thomas, he cried, saying: Truly,
there is no god but thy God, whom thou servest. I also
pray
thee, servant of God, to forgive me what I have done to thee ;
all the evil which I have done unawares.
Then Thomas also rose up, and said to him :Fear not,
for God takes no vengeance of those who repent and confess
their sins.
(48) Then, at that moment, Vecius believed, and all the
men of his
kingdom: and Thomas and all those
baptized him,
58 THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS.
that believed with him. And he commanded them to bring
bread and a cup and he prayed for them, and gave to all of
;
them of the Holy Mysteries and they all became Christians.
;
Thomas, also, laid down for them the decrees and institutions
of the Church ;
he set Vecius over them ;
and gave them all
the rules of the Church and the precepts of the Gospel. He
then abode with them three days, teaching them out of the
Holy Scriptures, and said to them If it be the will of God I :
shallagain come to you ; for, behold, the Lord has com
manded me to go to a certain city to the eastward of this.
And he departed, and they accompanied him, weeping and
saying: Tarry not long away from us, for we are young in
the faith.
Then the Apostle prayed and blessed them, and gave
them his peace, and then sent them away.
Thence he came to Quantaria, to preach in it as the Lord
had commanded him. (49) And when he came to the city he
went in at the gate, and there found an old man weeping
abundantly, with his clothes rent, of a sad countenance, and
he said to him Old man, why weepest thou ? I see thee
:
bathed in tears and in great grief; it grieves me to the heart
to see thee in this state.
But the old man answered : Go from me, brother, for
great is my grief.
Then the Apostle said to him : I pray thee to tell me
what is the matter with thee, that my Lord may comfort
thee through me.
(50, 51) The old man then said: I have two sons, and I be
trothed the eldest to the daughter of an elder of the city, that
she should be his. But when the time
wedding came, for the
my son said to me
Grieve not for me, father, as regards my
:
marriage with that woman for I will take no wife for,
; ;
behold, I have forsaken this world and all the lusts thereof.
When him say this, I took it greatly to heart but
I heard ;
he again said Now, what I wished has come to pass. He
:
also said I have sworn by the great King, who is the King
:
of kings, Jesus Christ, since thou hast ordered me concerning
this, I will depart into the wilderness, and thou shalt no
THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS. 59
longer see me after to-day. And I said : What then is it
that thou hast seen ?
(52) And he said I will tell thee what I have seen. Last
:
night, while I was asleep on my couch, I saw a youth of a
beautiful countenance, in raiment bright as the sun. And
the smell of perfume that came from his clothing filled the
place with the sweetness thereof. He had a crown of the
Kingdom upon his head, and in his right hand a golden rod.
And when I saw him Igreatly afraid of him, and I fell
felt
on my face at his feet, like one dead. But he stretched forth
his hand, raised me up, and said to me :
Keep thyself, and
hearken not to those who counsel thee about taking to thee
a wife but keep under thy body that it be pure, and that
;
thou mayest become a chief of the Church. And, behold the
Apostle Thomas is
coming to this city, and he will guide thee
into all knowledge. He will give thee instruction and will
take care of thee, and will prepare thee to receive the Holy
Mysteries. Know this, that I am the King who was made
your sakes wherefore it behoves you not to be idle
flesh for ;
and negligent of the salvation of your soul and of your
eternal And, as He said this, He laid His hand upon
life.
my head, and then went up to heaven in great glory, until
He was no more seen. Wherefore, O my father, will I on
no account abandon this grace of God which He has given me,
lest that King be wroth
against me, and destroy me for
having transgressed His word.
(53, 54) But, when I heard these words from my son, I
grieved much and took it to heart; and since it was the God of
this city who had appeared to him, I came to the men of the
city, and I told them all
my son had said to me, and then sent
them to the father of the damsel,
and they told him all they
had heard from me. He, too, was very angry with me, and
said to me Despisest thou, then, my rank, and didst thou
:
bind my daughter with these words of falsehood ? And then
he went to the king, and
they accused me, saying that I had
stolen property from the
temple. And the king sent and
killed all my seven children within four hours.
That is the
reason for which thou seest me now and in distress. weeping
60 THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS.
Besides sum that I borrowed in order to give it to
this, the
my daughter, they now require it of me but I have nothing ;
to give them. If only one of my sons were left to me I
might, with his help, restore the sum borrowed.
(55) But when the Apostle heard these words he an
swered, and said Weep not, old man behold, we shall go
:
;
to where thy sons are; the Lord Jesus Christ will grant
them life.
(56) Then the old man went to the place where the
children were buried, followed by many people, who said :
If this advice be right, we will believe in the God of this
man.
Meanwhile they came to the sepulchre. Then the Apostle
[took off his skin], and gave it to the old man and said to
him Take this skin and go into the sepulchre, and place
:
it on every one of
thy children, and say In the name of the :
Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost, arise, O ye
my sons, and be alive as before that they might not call
;
him an enchanter. (57) The old man
did as the Apostle had
commanded him, and he laid the skin on every one of his
children in the sepulchre ;
and they all came to life and
arose, in number (58)fifteen. Then they came out to the
place where the blessed Apostle was, and they worshipped
him, and said to him pray thee,
: We
Apostle of God, to
give us baptism, the perfection of life.
And when the people saw this great miracle they cried
with a loud voice, saying There is no God but Jesus Christ
:
the Son of the living God, the God of Thomas.
(59) But some of temple of Apollo, and
them went to the
told the priest thereof all that had happened. And when he
heard the name of Jesus he rent his garments and said :
That man is one of His twelve disciples who have come forth
from Judsea, to walk about the whole world they deceive all ;
those who hearken to them; they are the disciples of an
enchanter, by name Jesus, concerning whom we have heard
that Pilate had crucified Him and His disciples stole
it said, ;
His body, and they have gone into all the world, saying that
He was risen from the dead.
THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS. 61
Then the priest said unto them Arise, ye my people,
: O
let us go to him we will insult him, and tell him that his
;
language not true, and that all he does is through witch
is
craft. (60) Then the priest arose, and the people with him,
and came to the place where was Thomas, and they found
him in the way the people were gathered around
of the city ;
him, and he was casting a devil out of a man who was
possessed.
And the priest said to Thomas: What is it that thou
speakest in this city, thou wizard and impostor ? Did not
the land of Judaea, and the inhabitants of it, suffice thee, that
thou shouldest come to this city ? Who is that Jesus ? And
if He was God, how is it that He did not deliver Himself
from death ? Then yeHis body, and yet ye are witnesses
stole
all over the world that He rose from the dead. Take care,
for the men of this city are wise, and are not fools, that thou
shouldest deceive them. Then he turned his face towards the
rest of the people, and said to them Take ye, every one of :
you a stone in each hand, and stone to death this enchanter,
that he may no longer find means of deceiving men. (61) They
did as he told them, and stooped to pick up stones to stone
Saint Thomas withal ;
but suddenly their hands became
withered, and they could not move them. Then they all
cried with a loud voice, and said We ask thee, O thou good
:
servant of God, to pray to God that he will have pity on us,
and to allow us to rise and to stand on our feet and we will ;
believe in thy God. Behold, we know that there is no other
God in heaven and in the earth but thy God ; and return not
evil to us according to our folly.
Then the Apostle prayed, and said
(62) my Lord Jesu :
Christ, who hast not been slack in performing that which I
sought at Thy hands, but who hast revealed Thy glory to this
people, that they be gathered unto Thee, I pray Thee to send
from on high, heavenly Power, in a whirlwind to take up
this heathen who has blasphemed Thy holy Name. (63) Then
he was at once suspended in the air, head downwards, and
carried round and round the crowd.
But when he, thus suspended in the air, saw the power of
62 THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS.
God, and what it wrought, he cried with a loud voice, saying:
I believe in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, and I believe
in His Godhead, that He is
the true God whom I have
blasphemed through and not a god of the gods that
my folly,
are the work of men s hands, on whom men ought not to call.
But Thou art God alone, and wast before the world was.
For Thou, O Jesu Christ, art the Lord of heaven and earth ;
Thou art my confidence ;
Thou art my King, and Thou art
my hope.
(64) As soon as the priest professed this belief while thus
suspended in the the people looking on him, he came down
air,
to the earth. (65) All the people that saw him believed in
God, and they asked the Apostle to baptize them in the name
of the Father, of the Son, and of the Holy Ghost and when ;
their faith was strengthened, he brought them to their own
temples, and overturned before them the stands on which
rested their gods,and they made the temple into a Church.
And he appointed that priest of Apollo bishop over them, and
the sons of the old man whom he had raised from the dead,
he made them presbyters and deacons, and set them over the
Church for the service thereof.
And Thomas abode many days in that city, instructing
them in the mysteries of the Faith many miracles being ;
wrought by him, while he carried his skin on his shoulder to
every place whither he went.
After this, as he was departing from the city praising
God, our Lord appeared to him, and He took a skin and
covered his flesh withit, and Thomas became as he was
before and the Lord greeted him and removed his mourning
;
from him, and said to him Sit thou on this cloud, and it
:
will take thee to thy brethren the Apostles in peace. I will
be with you in every place in which you may be for ye are ;
they whom My Father chose that ye should preach in My
name all over the world. Then our Lord went up from them
into heaven in great glory.
But Thomas rode on the cloud as our Lord commanded
him; and the cloud carried him and brought him to the
Apostles, whom he found assembled, with Paul and Mary,
THE CONFLICT OF S. THOMAS. 63
who gave birth to our Lord, among them. He greeted them
with a spiritual greeting, and they related the miracles which
our Lord had wrought through their hands. And they con
tinued eighty days assembled together, praising God ;
to
whom belongs honour and glory and giving of thanks for
ever and ever. Amen and amen so be it, so be it.
;
.
lo*
EPISTOLAE PILATI ET HEBODIS
GRAECE
J. A. A. II.
enicjoAH niAAToy npoc
p. 64 ITtXaro? rjyefJLwv lepoaoXvfjicov tlptoSrj rerpdp^r)
peuv.
OvSev dyaObv vrrb aov rreiadels ere\eo~a ev e/ceivrj rfj
Tj/jLepa
ev fi TTpoaijyayov ^lovSaioi rbv Irjaovv rbv \eyopevov
X/oicrroV to? (TTavpa)0 r], /cal rfj rpirrj rj^epa dveaTtj e/c rwv 5
veKp&v d7rrjyyei\dv JJLOL, KOI o eKarovrap^o^ d\\a /cal
e<yo>
at To? TreTretcryLtat et? rrjv YakiXaiav dTroareXkeiv KOI
ecopafcaaiv avrbv ev rfj avrfj aapicl KOI TO> avrw elSeu
/cal rfj avrfj <t>(0vf)
KCLI rot9 aurot? i$d<yiJiaa
iv evefydviaev
eavrbv 7r\elocnv TrewraKoaiois dvOpwirois Oeocrefteo-iv, ot 10
/cal /j,apTvpovvT6S trepl TOVTOV Traprjyayov, /j,r)8ev ev8ot,d-
fo^re?, d\\d Trepicro-ov /cypvcraovTes rrjv dvdcrTacnv, /cal
aiwviov fiacnXeLav KarayjeX\ovTe^ ware enrl rot? dylois
$t,8dyfJia<Ti,v
avrov TOU? ovpavovs fyaiveaOai /cal rrjv yfjv
dya\\idv. Ylpo/c\a yap rj e/Ltr) yajAerr}, TridTevaacra eTrl 15
rot9 opafj^acnv ol? avrfj e^avepcudrj, e/juov //.eXXo^ro? avrbv
p. 65 Trapabovvai \
8ta Trjv crrjv dV[JL^ov\iav et? TO aravptocrai,
d
arpaTiwr^v /cal Aoyyivov TOV
/xe fjuerd Be/ca
e/carovrdp^ov w? eV jJLeyd\<d Bedpan 7ropev0ij
Oedcracrdai rrjv otyiv avrov /cal iSovres avrov KaOe^bfjbevov 20
eV X^P? ^P y acr ^/jL V)
r
iroXXov o^Xou rrepiea-rcoros, /cat 5t8a-
(T/covra rd /jLeya\ela rov Trarpos, ware OavjJid^ei
/cal e^laracrOai, el 6 TraOoov /cal aravpcoOels ouro? rf
1 lpo<To\ifji,uv rerapx^ 7 aTroo-rAXei 9 TTJ avrov Qwvri TTJS
aur?7S did. 10 TrXeiots ovv KO! 13 wVre eni] err)
-fj
14 Qvpavovs] dvovs (palveaBai] <paii>e<r6e
18 Kara\virovffa
19 tv~\ scr. iiri 20 t56j/res] scr. eldov 21 xpa epyavifju
23
EPISTOLAE PILATI ET HERODIS. 67
djro TWV veicpwv. SiaTripovvTCOV Be TrdvTcov teal teaTavo-
OVVTWV avTov, (Tvv&wv e\d\r)Q-ev avTols </cal> elirev
"Ert aTTicrTeiTe poi, Hpote\a teal Aoyylve ; ov^t cri) o rrjpwv
/JLOV TO ird6o<; /cat TO fAvrjpeiov ; KOI en) Se, yvvrj,
5 TO) dvSpi aov 7T6pl efJLov ;...Trjv TOV Oeov &ia0r)Kr)V fjv
6 TraTijp Traaav ovv adp/ca dTro\w\vlav o*ia TOV /JLOV
OavaTOV ov ol Sare ^(OOTTOL^O-W eyw 6 v\lra)0els teal 7ro\\d
TcaOtoV KOI vvv ovv dfcoi>6T6 OTI ovK a7roX6fcT<xt 7rd(7a adp%
TTicrTevovva et9 TOV traTepa 6eov KOI els epe eyco <ydp
10 \V\(7a T9 08^^0.9 TOV OaVaTOV, KOI TOV 7TO\VK(f)a\OV P-
Spd/covTa e^e/cevTija a KCLI
T{J fi\\ovo~rj Trapovcria fjiov ev
W9 6%et eicaaTos aco/juaTL KOI vw eyepOels ev\oyel TOV TraTepa
/juov TOV 67rl HOVTLOV Tii\aTOV o-Tavpa)6evTos. TavTa
\eyovTOS avTOv d/covo-ao-a rj yvvr) /JLOV Tlpo/c\a /cal 6 e/ca-
15 TovTap^os Aoyrylvos 6 TTio~Tev6el<$ Trjprjo-ai,
TO Trddos TOV
Irjcrov, /cal ol o~TpaTiu>Tat,
ol crvviropevOevTes yaer avTr)<$,
K\aiovTes teal \v7rov/jivoi,, e\66vTe<$ aTn^yyeikdv
eyct) Be dtcovo-as dir^yyeiKa Tols fjiyd\oi<; /JLOV
teal o~vvo~TpaTia>Tai,<;
ol 8e \V7roviJievoi teal K\aiovT$ tcad*
10 rjfiepav dva\oyL^6fjievoi TO tcatcov o eirpa^av els avTov, (as
teal avTos eyw ev Trj 68vvr) Trjs yvvaitcos /JLOV eyKel^ai eirl
vrjo-Teia teal ^afjuevvia ...... teal e\9wv 6 tcvpios tfyeipev pe
teal TTJV yvvaltcd JJLOV O-TTO Trjs ytfs xal aTeviaas els avTov
el$ov TO ato/jia avTov ert e xpv TOVS fjt>(t)\ct)7ras xal eiredrj/cev
25 7rl TOVS wfJiovs fJ*ov T9 fteipas avTov \ \eywv Ma/capiovo-L p. 67
ere iraaai at yeveal
al TraTptal, OTI, eVl TOV tcaipov crov
teal
6 vios TOV dvOpcoTTOv aTreOavev teal dvecrTrj teal els TOVS
ovpavovs dva/3r)o~Tat, teal Ka6eo~6r)o-eTai ev V^IO-TOIS teal
yvwo-ovTat TrdvTes (j)V\al TTJS yrjs OTI eya) elpi 6
30 icplvai %oi)VTas teal vetcpovs ev Trj
1 scr. diairopotitTW (?) 2 (rwyduv 4 per eire^u 5 Nullus hiatus
in MSS. :
cf. Syr. 6 a.iro\w\iai> 8 aKovercu 9 Trpav 10 Xu<ra]
|
era 18, 19 ra^ecDras K. cruj/crT/jartcDras at 5 \VTrovfj.evat 20 scr.
fyeivav (?) 22 -xa^Lvda duorum foliorum hiatus in textu :
cf. Syr.
24 Ida) ^x wv 26 at Trarptat] e TT
52
68 EPISTOLAE TILATI ET HERODIS.
enicjoAH HpooAoy npdc TTIAATON.
TCO
Ov/c ev jjii/cpq)
TrevQei Kara T9 Oeias ypatyds cbv eyca
croL <ypd(f>co,
a$9 fcal av d/covaas TTUVTOX; ev \V7rrj yevijar)
rjv ydp eirodovv HpcoSta^a Trjv Ovyarepa JJLOV Trai^ovcra 5
avreoXero eVt rov v&aros, Treir^pcD/jievov eVt rfj oyOrj rov
TrorafJiov yap eTT\i)0vv0i) TO vScop ew? rov rpa%r)\ov
d<f)VQ)
avrrjs, /cal eBpd^aro 77 Wrrjp avrrjs rrj? K(f)a\rjs avrrjs,
iva /jiT) \r](j)0fj VTTO TOV #Saro9* fcal aTrer^Otj 77 /ce^aXr) T?$9
ftjcrre fjiovyv TTJV
TraiSo?, K6(f)a\r}V Kparelv TTJV yvvalfcd JAOV* 10
p. 68 teal o\ov |
TO crw/jLa avrrjs e\a/Bev TO vScop \Kal T^9
yvvaiKOS Kparwv eVt TO, yovaTa TTJV Ke(/)a\r}v avTrjs /cal
fjiov
K\eovaa /calf dvat o\ov TOV olicov uov ev irevOei a/caTa-
TravaTO). Kayoo Be ev 7ro\\fj TrepicrTacrei /cafcwv ey/ceifjLai,
d/covaas Trepl TOV I^croO OTL egovoevcocras avTov teal OeXco 15
e\6elv /cal lelv avTov JJLOVOV /cal irpoaTrecrelv avTov, KOI
dicovoai TL Trap avTov, eTreiBrj 7ro\\d /catcd 7rpaa et9
avTov /cal et9 ^\u>dvvr)v TOV pa7TTi(TTr)V /cal ISov
ftdvco Ta d%ia i/caiw TroXXr/j/ <ydp pixriv a^aro
7/;9 Te/cvcov dKKoTpiwv o TraTrjp /JLOV eTrolrjaev Sid TOV 20
Irjaovv /cdyoo Se 7rd\iv TOV TOVTOV /3a7TTiaTr)v laydvvrjv
d7re/c6(f)d\i,o-a. Sl/caia Ta /cpiaaTa TOV Oeov OTL e/cac7T09
W9 evOvjjielTai /cal d7ro\ij^]r6Tai. eVet ovv iraKiv Svvao-ai,
TCV avBpa 6edaacr6ai Ivjaovv, vvv dycovlcrai, Trepl e/jiov /cal
7rpecr/3eucrat Trepl e/jiov \6<yov vjjilv ydp eSoflrj 77 J3a<ri\eia 25
p. 69 T0t9 edveaiv tcaTa rou9 7Tpo(j)iJTa$ /cal TOV Xpio~Tov. /cal |
Aea-/3a)va% Se 6 vlbs JJLOV ejrl ea^aTrj TOV /3lov ecrTtv
dvdy/cy, voato fjua pavT i/cf) crvve^6fjievo<; rj^epas 7roXXa9 /cdyca
3 ws ey<j}
4 yevr)<rei
5 ijpudiddav r.
Tr{fov<rai>
6 6 x#a 10 /cparwv scr. coVre TT)I>
/J.QV Kparelv aur^s K\a.lovvav, /cat 14 eyKe?/x,cu] eyK\rjfj.a 15 scr. 6Kuv (?)
18, 19 vTTo\a.fjL^6.vd} TroXXd 22 Kpi/maTa] p^^ara 6Vt eVao-ros ws]
e0e/cd(rrwy 23 Si^va/xat : nel scr. eirei o&i> ou iraKiv dfoa/j.ai 25 vp.1v]
el fj.ii>
27 \e<rp6vos
28
EPISTOLAE PI L ATI ET HERODIS. 69
yap auro9 nreLpao-^w vSpcoTTi/cw /celfievos dppwcrTW fj,eya\a)s,
ewcrre Sid TOV crroyLtaro? pov crKa)\r)K$ e^ep^ovTai. a\\a
fcal 77 yvvrj /JLOV TOV evtovv/AOV 6(p0a\aov oia TO CTTI TOV
OIKOV IULOV irevdos aTrooXero. Si/<aia TO, Kpi^aTa TOV Beov,
5 av& wv TOV oifcacov 6(j)0a\fj,ov ege/jLVKTypio-a/Aev. OVK
ecrTiv TO 9 lepevcrw iprjvrj, \eyei, Kvpios. OdvaTos 97877
X^^rerat roi)? tepet? KOI TTJV yepovcriav TWV vloov
^
OTL %elpa<$
dSi/ccos eirefBaXov eVt TOV Si/catov
TavTa Trj T&V alwvcov o~vvTe\eiq TreTrXrjpcoTai,, cucrre
10 Ta eOvr) /cXypovofjua TTJS TOV Oeov /Sao-tXeta?, rou?
v lovs TOV <^>a)T09 K/3\fjOrjvat, e^co, SIOTI, OVK eT^priaa/jiev
TTpO? KVplOV, OVT Ta 7T/909 TOV VIOV aVTOV. 8tO VVV
^coaai, Tr]v ocr<f>vv
crov dvd\a/3e Trjv iKaiocrvvr)v GOV
VVKTOS KOI I 77^6/3(X9 /jL6/jLVr)/Ji6VO^ TOV I^CTOl) /JLTa T^9 p. 70
15 yvvaiKOS crov /cal VJJLWV eVrat 77 fiacriKeia 7)/i,et9 yap
/caTcop^rj o~dfjLe6 a roO bitcaiov. el Se rt9 ICTTLV evTev^ts, co
;
evret O^O^POVLOI eyevd/jieda, ddtyov fiov TOV ol/cov
Bi/catOTepov yap ecrTLV VTCO crov evTa<f>t,aordfjvai,
17 I^TTO TOOV lepecov, 0^9 /^er o\iyov KCLTO, r9 ypacftd?
20 I77(ro0 T; KpicTK; CLTCOKZITCLI. eppwcro. 7re/ji^rd Q-QL TOL
eva>Tia
T779 yvvaifcos JJLOV KOL TO 8aKTV\iov TO ejjiov.
i^ TTOTC aTroSoocre^ JJLOL et9 Trjv ecr^dTTj
yap ex TOV <7TOyLtaro9 pov o-/cw\7jK6^ dvaffaivovaiv /cal
TO KOQ-fiiKov KplfjLa aTToXa/jL/Sdvoi) aXXa KOI TO etcel Kpifta
25 (froftovfjiai, w\OV
yap yueXXet /Ltot efyiaTacrOai, Ta ev StTrXw
KpiTrjpia deov aWo9. SpaTreTevo/jLev yap ev T&Se ro3 /3lw,
o\Lyo%p6vioi 6We9 evTavOa eiceldev yap eo~Tiv 77
real avTaTroSocns T&V
TreTrpayiJ,e\va>v.
Trepl Se Aoyylvov TOV vv^avTos TTJV 7T\evpdv
30X07^77 a^T77 wpa dyye\o$ icvpiov e7ri,\aj36/jLevos TTJV
Ke(f)a\rjv avTov ypev avTov Trepav TOV lopSdvov et9 eprjfjuov
TOTTOV, /cal rjvey/cev avTov irepa el<$ TO a7rrj\at,ov, /cal
eTeivev avTov yapai ejr o^reC Kal eTayrj \ea)v e^e
1 weip fj.u KeifJLeif. dpwo-rw 6 10
ijdei K\-rjpovofJ.ia
16 /caropx- 17 b/J-bxpovov tyevauevOa 19 oh] ro?s 20 Irjaov "iv
itTTOKeirai
irevij/a 25 ^uAXet /J.OL] /iAXw/xat 29
33 eir o\l/et] ? <?TT
6\f/iav
70 EPISTOLAE PILATI ET HERODIS.
o^riav ical dva\i(TK6iv avrov TO era) /ma a
real Tr)v Trptoiav ^e^wv^ o \ecov, teal Tfd\iv
<rb
aw/jia avrov KOI Tavr /
rjv> rrjv
rov Kvpiov Ir/crov
ravra Se ra e^eOero Nt/coS^/io? Kal Iaxn}<
vTro/jLvrjfjLara 5
o CLTTO Aptyita^ta? 6 alrrjcrdfJievos TO acofjia TOV Kvpiov
Iijcrov XptcrroO. avTw ij Sofa Kal TO KpaTos a/jia TraTpl T&>
Kal TV vla> Kal ro3 dyiq) TrvevpaTi vvv Kal del Kal et s roi/9
alwva? Twv alwvwv
1 Kar6\l/L 2 Trpu i av t^x wi/ t] Z.
irpu i av avelxev vel d.irri\6ev
I append Professor W. Wright s translation of the Syriac
version of these letters, which appears in his Contributions to the
Apocryphal Literature of the New Testament (1865, p. 12). In
this version the order of the letters is transposed. Appended to
the Letter of Pilate are three extracts, one from Justinus, the
second from Theodosius ( = Tiberius), and the third from Josephus.
As they have no bearing on the letters, I do not quote them here.
THE LETTER OF PILATE TO HEROD.
Pilate to Herod the Tetrarch, health !
Know and see, that in that day when thou deliveredst
unto me Jesus, I had compassion on myself, and testified by
the washing of my hands (that I was free) from (the blood
of) him who rose from the grave after three days but I did ;
on him thy pleasure, as thou wishedst that I should join
with thee in crucifying him. But now I learned from the
executioners, and from the soldiers who were watching his
tomb, that he rose from the grave; and above all I made
quite sure ofwhat was told me, that he was seen in the body
in Galilee, with the same form, the same voice, the same
doctrines, and the same disciples, having changed nothing,
but preaching boldly his resurrection and the everlasting
kingdom. And lo, heaven and earth were rejoicing and lo, ;
my wife Procla was believing (in him) through those visions
which appeared to her, when thou didst send (me word) to
deliver up Jesus to the people of Israel, because of their ill
will (against him). And now when Procla my wife heard
that Jesus was risen, and had been seen in Galilee, she took
with her Longinus the centurion and the twelve soldiers who
72 LETTER OF PILATE.
watched the tomb, arid went forth, as it were to a great sight,
to welcome the person of the Messiah. And she saw him
along with his disciples. And whilst they were standing in
astonishment looking upon him, he looked upon them and
said to them :
"
What is it ? Do ye believe on me ? Know,
Procla, that in the testament which God gave to the fathers,
it is said, that every body which had
perished, should live by
means of my death, which ye have seen. And now ye see
that I am alive, whom and many things did I
ye crucified ;
bear, until I was laid in the tomb. And now, listen to Me,
and believe in God My Father who is with Me. For I have
burst the bands of death, and have broken open the gates
of Sheol, and (it is) My coming which is to be (hereafter)."
And when my wife Procla and the soldiers heard these
things, they came (and) told me, weeping, because they too
had been against him, when they were plotting the evil
things which they had done unto him so that I too upon ;
my bed am in distress, and put on a garment of sorrow, and
take to me fifty soldiers along with my wife, and go unto
Galilee. And as I was going on the road, I was testifying
these things, that Herod did these things with me, who
planned along with me and constrained me to arm my hands
against Him, and to judge the Judge of all, and to scourge
the Just One, the Lord of the just. And when we drew
nigh unto him, Herod, a great voice was heard from
heaven, and terrible thunder, and the earth trembled and
gave forth a sweet smell, the like of which was never seen
even in the temple of Jerusalem. But when I stood on the
way, our Lord saw me, as he was standing and talking with
the disciples. But I prayed in my heart, for I knew that
this was He whom
ye delivered unto me, that this was the
Lord of created things, and the Creator of all. But we,
when we saw Him, all of us fell upon our faces before His
feet. And was saying with a loud voice
I I have sinned, :
"
Lord, in that I sat and judged Thee, that avengest all in
truth. And lo, I know that Thou art God, the Son of God,
and Thy Manhood have I seen, but not Thy Godhead. But
Herod with the children of Israel compelled me to do evil
LETTER OF PILATE. 73
unto Thee. Have pity, therefore, upon me, God of Israel."
And my wife in great tribulation said God of heaven and
:
"
earth, God of Israel, reward me not according to the deeds
of Pontius Pilate, nor according to the will of the children of
Israel, nor according to the thoughts of the sons of the
priests but remember my husband in Thy glory." And our
;
Lord drew nigh and raised up me and my wife and the
soldiers and I looked upon Him and saw that there were on
;
Him the scars of His cross. And He said That which all
:
"
the just fathers hoped to receive, and did not see, (thou hast
seen); in thy time the Lord of time, the Son of man, the
Son of the Exalted One, who is from all time, has risen from
the grave, and is glorified on high by all that He has created
and established, for ever and ever."
THE LETTER OF HEROD TO PILATE THE HEGEMON.
Herod to Pontius Pilate the Hegemon of Jerusalem, health !
I am in great anxiety. I write unto thee these (things),
that, when thou hast heard them, thou mayest grieve for me.
For as my daughter, who was dear to me, Herodia, was play
ing on a deep (pond) of water which was frozen over, the ice
broke under her, and her whole body went down, and her
head was cut off, and remained on the surface of the ice.
And lo, her mother is holding her head on her knees in her
lap, and my whole house is in great sorrow. For I, when I
heard of the man Jesus, wished to come unto thee, and to
see him alone, and hear his word, if it was like to that of the
sons of men. And it is certain that, because of the many
evil thingswhich I did unto John the Baptist, and because
I mocked at the Messiah, lo, I am receiving a just recom
pense for I have shed much blood of other people s children
;
upon the ground. On this account, the judgments of God
are just ;
for every man receives according to his thought.
But thou, because thou hast been deemed worthy to see the
God-man, on this account it is fitting for thee to pray for me.
And my son Azbonius is in the agony of the hour of death.
And I too am in affliction and great trial. For I have got
the dropsy, and am in great distress because I persecuted ;
the opener of the baptism of water, who was John. Because
of these things, my brother, the judgments of God are just.
And my wife too, through all the grief for her daughter, her
left eye has become blind because we wished to make blind
;
the eye of righteousness. There is no peace to the doers of
iniquities, saith the Lord. For from now great affliction is
LETTER OF HEROD. 75
coming upon the priests and upon the writers of the law,
because they delivered unto thee the Just One. For this is
the consummation of the world, that they consented that the
Gentiles should become heirs. For the children of light
shallbe cast out; for they have not observed the things
which were preached concerning the Lord and his Son.
Because of this, gird up thy loins and receive righteousness,
being mindful, thou with thy wife, by night and by day, of
Jesus and of you Gentiles shall be the kingdom, for we the
;
(chosen) people have mocked at the Righteous One. But if
there be a place for our petition, Pilate, because we were
in power at one time, bury my household with care ;
for it is
right that we should be buried by thee rather than by the
priests, whom, after a short time, as the Scripture says, at
the coming of Jesus the Messiah, vengeance shall overtake.
Mayest thou be well, along with Procla thy wife I send !
thee the earrings of my daughter and my own signet-ring,
that they may be in thy possession a memorial of me after
death for the worms have already begun to issue forth from
;
my body, and lo, I am receiving judgment in this world, and
dreading the judgment that is to come. For in both we
stand before the works of the living God but this judgment,
;
the one in this world, is
temporary, whilst that which is to
come an everlasting judgment.
is
(Here) ends the letter to Pilate the Hegemon.
EPISTOLA TIBERII AD PILATUM
GRAEOE
EPISTOLA TIBERII AD PILATUM.
Ta dvriypaffrevra rrapd Kalaapos Avyovarov Kal
TTpbs Hi,\drov Ylovriov rrjv dvaro\iKr)v eVe;
7pai^a9 3e Kal rrjv drrofyacriv Kal crreiXas avrrjv
Kovpcrwpos Pad/3, Sovs avrut Kal arparccora^ rov
ftialov Kal a8i/cta9 fiearbv yeuovra Kare-
Odvarov
^Irjaov rov Na^copaiov Kal rrpb Kar
is Odvarov rovrov 7rape$a)Kas rols d7r\rjar>rois Kal
!, Kal ov (TVV67rd6rjo-as rovru> SiKaia), d\\d
^^0,9, Kal dirocfrao iv Bvo-rrjvrjv GK^OV^, Kal (j)pa- 10
avrov Trape&wKas eVl TO o-ravpcoOrjvat d
Kal Swpa vrrep rov Oavdrov avrov \a/3e$, Kal ry
coTT/7 Tovrw (Tvverrd6r]cras, rfj Se KapSla rovrov rrape-
Tot9 rrapavofjiois *Iov$aloi$, Sea/juos d^B^ar] JJLOL, iva
Kal \6yov dvra7ro$a)(7rjs pot, vrrep
rjcrrj rfjs 15
179 dvairiws et9 Odvarov 7rapeSa)/ca9. aXX a>
rfjs
(7779 dvaiSeias Kal 7T&)/3c6(re&)9. eyo) 6 ef aKofjs rovrov
B = Birch (Andr.). Auctarium Codicis Apocryphi N. T. Fdbriciani, Fasc. i,
Havniae 1804, p. 172 ex Cod. Vindob. 246. :
F = Flecte (Ferd. F.). Wissenschaftliclie Reise, Band ii. Abth. ii, Leipzig
1837, p. 145 ex Cod. Taurinensi Regii Graeco C. ii. 5 (no. cccii).
:
Titulus decst in F.
6 /-leo-Toi/] /ie<rn7S
F /carei/ ^^tVw] /carei/ t0^s B 7 om. rov F
8 7rap^5co/cas] Tra.pa.5c5. F 9 TOVTI^ jSct / as, /cat] TOVTOV 5ia /caXd/xy ^3.
B
11 a,vTbi>]
TOVTOV F om. d^atr^ws B 12 om. Kal (1) F Aa/3es]
Xa/3cl-j>
F 13 roirry] TOVTOV BF avveTra.d.~\ eavveirddes F 7ra/)^w/cas]
F 14 &<r ^s B a.eel F
EPISTOLA TIBERII AD PILATUM. 79
d/covcov TraOaivofjuaL rfj ^rv^fj /cal TCL o-rr\dy^va (rvytcoTr-
TOfjiai yvvr) yap rt9 7T/009 jjb6 eX^Xu^e, fj,a0r)Tpi,a TOVTOV
\eyovaa elvai, 7/rt9 eanv M.apla rj M.aySa\r)vrj, a<
779
/juapTVpovcrLv on evrra Saifiovia e/c/3ej3\r}/cei,, /jbaprvpovcra
5 TOVTOV lafJLCLTa fJbeyiGTa eVtreXeiJ TV<f)\OV<S eTTOLIJ&e ft\6-
7T6LV, %&>Xou9 TrepiTTCiTelv, ical /ca)(j)ovs d/coveiv, \67Tpov$
,
KOL a7rXew9 eijrelv, 009 e/jLapTvpei avTrj, OTI
ro.9 mcret9 eVereXef. 77009 Trape^copTjaa^ dvai-
r/ft>9 TOVTOV o-TavpwOfjvai; /cal el ft)9 Oeov ov/c eBe^aaOe,
10 KCLV 009 tarpo) TOVTW o~vv7ra6i]o~aT. d\\a /cal CLTTO TTJ^
SoXepa9 7pa^9 crov r^9 ?rpo9 /Lte e\6ovo-r)s /caTaifrrj^icra)
crov rrjv Ti/jiwptav, 009 ypacfrovo- rjs ort /cat irapa TOVS 6eov$
01)9 o-ej36fjLe6a ^ei^wv VTrrjp^ev. 7rco9 7rapeoa)t<as avTov 6^9
ddvaTov ; aX)C waTrep av u$Lica)s TOVTOV KaTe/cptvas /cal
15 et9 davaTov TrapeSco/cas, fcd<yd)
ae bucai<; et9 ddvaTov
TrapaScoo-co ov /JLOVOV 8e <7e
;
d\\a /cal irawras TOV? CTVI^-
{3ov\ovs aov /cal avfji/Jivo-Tas, d<f)
wv /cal TCU
Swpa TOV
Oavdrov
e /ca ro
20 teal 8t ejypd(f)ov /ceXeycrect)9 a
eBoQr], iva cnrav TO 761/09 TCO^ ouatto^ t(et vaipio-cocn
/cal Seo-fjiiov TOV Tli\aTov /cal /caTa/ce/cpi/jievov
d^Orjvai ev
/cal TOI)? TMV louSatojy TrpcoTovs, 7*01)9 ro re TO-
(
, A/3^eXaoi/ TO*> rou e^OiaTov H.pa)Sov viov, /cal
25 roV G-vfjbjjbvo-Trjv avTov /cal rou9 TOVTCOV
<f>tXt7T7roz/,
TOV T Kaid(f)ai>
/cal TOV TOVTOV 7rv0epov"Avvav, /cal
TOU9 7T/OCOTOU9 TO)V
criry/<;67rTOjUcu] dxM^wv dyUT/^avu) B 2 eX?7Xi>0e] \6ovcra B
3 d05 ^s eTTtreXea ] d0 17? /j.aprvpovffa TOVTOV taytt. ^^7. evrtr. B /xapru-
pou(ra on ^/c/Se^SX. /cat /mapTvpovcra. eVtr. F 6 om. Kal KW(p. dKotieiv F
O.VTT]] Ka.dapieiv. ATrXeos ewe ws ^apTVpovaa TOVTOV B
i, /cat ai!r?j F 9 e 5^ao-(9e] e56^a(rrat F 10 /cdv
ws laTpov
/cai B /cav roury as (sc?\ ds) F 12 ypa<pov<fr)$
STL
/cat] ^pa^acnjs raura. os ort B rous #eoi)s oi)s] rots ^eo?s ols B
13 ai/roi ] TOVTOV avatTiov F 14 d5t /cws TOVTOV /car^/cp. /cat] roCroj /cara/cptVajv B
15 Ka7u>
5^ ae] OUTWS /cat (re 01) ^uo^oJ (re B 16 avu.fi. vov K. o-vfj.u..~\
(TUyLt/tt o-ras a-ov F 17 om. /cat (2) B 19 ypa/j./j.aToo.] ypa/j,fji.aTois /iuarots B
TaJ + rotaOra B 20 eyypdfiov /ceX.] e^/ceXe^crews F om. Avyova-Tov B
21 t0et dvaiprjcr. ] dvaipuffiv B 22 ec] T^ B 23 r6re] re B 26 TTC^-
Bepbv] wevdTfjpav B
80 EPISTOLA TIBERII AD PILATUM.
Be TOv Pa^ad/3 /juera KOI rwv
Kara TO Ke\evo~6ev ewotifO e, /cal airav TO appev 761/05 TWV
lovSaitov glcfrei, VTreprjKovTia-e, ra? Be fiefffaov? avToov
<yvva1/ca$
TCL
e^eTropvevaavTO, KOI
eOvrj dvetyvr) teal < >
e^avecTTfj cnrepfjia jjuvo-apov rov TraTpo? avTwv TOV ^aTavd. 5
\a/3a)v Be o Kovpacop TOV re HiXaTov, Ap^eXaov re /cal
, "Avvav KOI Kaldfyav Kal rcavra^ TOI)? TrpcoTOf?
lovSaicov, 8eo-yu,tou5 7776^ ev TOO/XT;. CTV^ev Se TOVTOV?
ev vrjcrw TLVI KpiJTy e7rovojj,a%ojjt,6vr) TOV Kat-
a<f)av $vcrT)jva)S fcal ftiaiuis TOV /3iov ajropprj^ai, /cal 10
r
\a/36vTO)v Se TOVTOV iva /caTa^axrcDaiv, ov$e TO avvo\ov
TOVTOV TI yrj /careSefaro, aXV efa) TOVTOV direppiTTTev.
IBcov Be aTcav TO 77X77^05, apavTes \L6ov<$ ol/ceiais ^eporiv,
TT avrov e/3a\ov /cal o#Ta>5
KaTe^wcrav ol Se \oiirol TT)
15
r}V Tot5 a phenols dvagtv, &>? OTI, edv
OavaTM, eOedcraTo TTJV otyiv avT&v, eppveTo
/cal
eicekevaev ovv 6 Kaicrap TOV
TOV TLiXaTOv, tva fjirj pvaOf) e/c TOV OavaToV d\\d Ke\6i>cr6i,
TOVTOV ev avTpw Tivl TOVTOV dveKTiaav, /cal e/cel avTOv 20
eaaav.
Tov Se "Avvav ev BepfiaTL ySoo? eveTvXigav /cal VTTO TOV
rjXiov ^pavOeLcrr]^, /cal ev TavTy e/cTriao-Qels,
Trjs ftvpcrTjs
TCL ey/caTa avTOV e/c TOV crroyu-aTO? avTOv et~f}\0ov, /cal
(Slants TTJV dO\iav ^v^rjv avTOV aTrepprj^ev. roy? 8e 25
ere/jou? airavTa^ T&V lovBaiwv e/c$oTovs 7rape$co/cev et?
OdvaTOv /cal TOVTOV? aTre/CTewav TO) ftc^et Ap%e\aov Se
1 Paxaa/3] Paxaa/x. F 2 om. Karen TO eTro^o-e, /cai B r6
(Lppev Iou5.] TO yev. r. Iou5. TO dpw B 4 e^iropv.] e^eTrope^ffavro F
cKTropvetaavTO. B 5 o??i. TOU Trarpbs avr. B 6 /coi/p<rw/)] Ko6p<rwj>
F
om. TC (2)
B 7 /cat Trdvras PuJyitfl] Seo-^u. auT. /c. TOUS TT/J.
TWI* Ioy5. 7770^
eis ^wfjirjv B 9 owi. 5tep%. B eTroi OjU.] wo^t. B 11 \aj36vTW 5^]
s F /caTaxwo-wa-tv] KaraKavawaLV B 12 TOVTOV post i] yij B
eirepnTTev B 13 aVai/ post T6 ?rX. B X^ous] X^oi/ F
14 0771. 01 - TTpOCTWp/Z. B 17 TtS ^V ^afaTy] TtS doiV. &%LOS T)V B 0777..
Kal F 18 owj. ovv B 19 KeXevcrei TOVTOV] KatXevcret. TOVTOV F /ceX.
TOUTOI B 20 om. TOVTOV B dv^KTtffav] aveKTyffai. B
ia(7cu B 23 /3iy/)cr7?s] fivpaiv B eK7ria<r0ets] UTroacr^s B 24
auToO &is B 25 \l/vx- post O.VTOV B 26 TrapeSw/cev] -a? B 27
T<]
a-n-cKTevov T-TI
B o???.
Ap%A. dj a(r/ coXo7r.
i
B 5^] Te P
EPISTOLA T1BERII AD PILATUM. 81
TOV TOV 6%0l(TTov HpcoSov vlov, real TOV TOVTOV o-v/JifJivo TTjv
<
3?tXt7T7roi>
7rpoo~eTaev dvao~/co\07rio~6f)vai,.
M.ia Be TWV rjfjuepwv ej;6\6a)V 6 @a(ri,\6v<; eVt rrjv 6r)pav
SoptcdSa nva eSlco/cev fj 8e Soptcas eXOovaa ev rfj OTTTJ TOV
5 avrpov Lo-raro. e/z-eXXez/ Se TOV HiXarov VTTO TWV ^eipwv
rov Kaio-apos ava\a)6r)VCM /ecu iva 7r\r}pa)0fj TO fjLe\\ov
v 6 ITtXaro? 6edo~ao~6ai, TOV am/era, /cal rj Sop/cds
TOVTOV aTdaa, /cal 6 Kaicrap y^eXo? /3a\a)v ev rco
rofft) TOU Trjv Sop/cdSa KCLTajBakelv, /cal Bid r^5 oTrfjs TO
10 /3eXo9 elaekdov TOV TLiXaTOv dvrjprjo-ev. \jrrdvTes Se
XplQ-TOV TOV 60Z^ TOV
teal /j,ya\a)(7vvr)v avTw OTL avTO) 17 So^a
TrpeTrei,
/cal
r} TifJLr) /cal r) Trpoo-fcvvrja-^ avv roS dvdp%q) avTov TraTpl /cal
TW ofjioovo-io) avTov TrvevfjuaTi, vvv /cal del /cal et? rou?
*
15
3 om. rCiv -rj/mepuv B 4 eV avrpov] ets oir-rjv TOV avrpov B 7 irpo-
7rpoe/3Xei/ ev F 8 /SeXos r6^y] TO^OV Xa/Swi B 9 om. Kai B
10 15 om. Trdvres a^v F
J. A. A. II.
AHOKAAY^IZ BAPOYX.
62
APOCALYPSIS BARUCHI TERTIA GRAECE.
f. 173 AIHTHCIC KAI ATTOKAAyvpic BApoyx TT >
N KeAeyMATi 0eoy
P"
AppHTCON ?AeN. EyAorHCON A6CTTOTA.
e
K\ai(ov virep TTJS al^/jLaXcocrla^ lepovo~d\,r)u, ore Kai
eTrl AypiTTTra TO %wpiov 777 %etpl Oeov Bte- 5
Kal eKaOfjTO eVl
ovTa)<s r9 wpaias 7ruXa9,
OTTOV KLTO TO, Twv dyicov dyta.
"HfjLTjv eycb Bapovx K\altov ev rfj (rvveaei /JLOV Kai
"^e^cDvf Trepl TOV XaoO, Kal o7Tft)9
o vve ^cop^d rj Na/3oi %o-
o /3ao-i,\vs V7TO deov iropOrjcrai, Trjv vroXiz/ avTov, 10
avTov ; TL eTTonfjcras TOVTO ; Kal Iva TL, Kvpie,
rjfjias et9 @wrj TOiavTa, O7r&)9 ove&l^ovTGS \eyovo~iv IToO
e<TTi,v 6 ^609 avTwv ; Kal l$ov ev K\aiew fJie Kal \eyeiv
TU>
15
TOiavTa 6po) dyye\ov Kvpiov e\66vTa Kal \eyovTa aoc
f. 173 6 2we9, cw dvOpcoTre, avep eiriOvuicov, Kal arj TO O-OVTOV ere {
Trepl Tr}9 <7ft)T7;p/a9 ^epovcraXiju, OTI, raSe \eyec
6 ^09 o TravTOKpaTwp d7ricrTei\e yap yu-e Trpb
aov O7r&>9
dvayyetXco Kal vTroBei^co aoi TrdvTa 10
<TCL> TOV 6eov TI ydp Se^o-fa crov rjKOvcrOri evcoTTiov avTov
et9 Ta CWTO. Kvpiov TOV 6eov. Kal TavTa
t, rjcrv^acra Kal \eyet, fjuot 6 dyye\o<$
I\.avcrov
3 effnv 5 d(.e<pv\dxdr)v 6 oi/ros 8"H/A77i>]
olvvv 13 TratSia 18 ^te Xet
APOCALYPSIS BARUCHI. 85
rov 6eov rrapo^vveiv, Kal VTroBei^o) crot d\\a fivcrrripia
rovroyv /jiei^ova. KOI elrrov eyco Bapov%" Zfj Kvpios 6
debs on, lav v7roBeiJ;r)s /JLOI Kal aKOvcra) rrapd crov \6yov,
ov /J,rj TTpocrOrjo-Q) en \a\ijcr <at, >
TrpoaBtjcrei o #605 ev rfj
5 r^fiepa rtfs Kpicrecos Kpicnv e/jioi, eav \a\rjcrco rov \oirrov.
Kal elirev JJLOI, o o^yyeAo? TOJV Swd/jLecov AeOpo /cal VTTO-
Bei^o) croi ra fjuvcrrripia rov Oeov.
Kat Xaftaw tfyayev pe OTTOV eo-rijptKTat 6 ovpavos,
fie 2
KOI OTTOV r^v Trora/JLos ov ouSet? Bvvarat, Trepda-at avrov,
10 ouSe %evrj irvor) e/c iracrwv wv eOero 6 6e6$ Kal \a/3a)v
fjue tfyayev pe eVl rov \ Trpwrov ovpavov /cal e Setfe JJLOL
f. 174
6vpav 7rav/ji<ye0rj
Kal elirev yitot EtVeA,#&>/-iez>
Si
Kal lo-r)\6ofjbev &><?
ev 7rrepvt;iv wael iropeias 6Sov
rpiaKovra Kal v7reSeij;ev /-tot evSov rov ovpavov
15 Kal rjo-av avOptoTroi, KaroiKovvres ev avrq), wv ra
^ooov, ra Be Kepara e\d(f)a)v, ol Be TroSe? alyoov, al Be
ocr^ue? dpvoov. Kal rjpcorrjaa eya) Bapoin^ TOZ^ a<yye\ov
A.vdy>yei,\6v poi, Beo/j,ai crov,
ri ecrnv TO vra^o? rov ov
pavov ev w toBevaa/jLev, rj ri TO BidariijAa avrov, fj
ri TO
voTreBiov; iva Kayoo aTrayyeiXco TO?? viols rwv avOpwrrwv.
Kal elrrev uoi, 6 ayyeXos, ov TO ovofjia avrov <&a/j,ari\ H
dvpa avrrj r)v ecrnv rov ovpavov, Kal ocrov
6pa<?
arco TT}? 77)9 ew? TOU ovpavov, rocrovrov ecrriv Kal ro
a^ToO Kal ocrov rrd\iv ecrrl f Kal TO TOU TreBiov /JLTJKOS ov
25 elBas. Kal ird\iv \eyei /JLOI 6 dyye\o<;
rwv Bwd/^ecov
Aevpo Kal VTroBei^co crou fj,eiova f^vcrrijpta. elrrov Be eya)
AeoyLtat crov, \ Bel^ov /AOL ri elcriv ol dvdpcoTroi, ovroi; Kal f. 174 &
elrrev uoi Ovroi elcriv ol rov Trvpyov rfjs Oeofjia^ias
olKoBofjurjcravres Kal e%erorrr)crev avrovs o Kvptos.
30 Kal \a{3(ov
/jbe
6 dyye\os Kvpiov rpyayev pe els Bevrepov 3
ovpavov KOL vTTeBei^ev pot, [ev] KaKel Ovpav 6/noiav rr)<?
Trpoorrjs, Kal elrrev l&lcreXOco/jiev 6Y avrfjs. Kal elcnj\0o/jiev
dvaTrrepcD/jLevot, a)o~el iropeias 6Bov f)/j,epa)v e^tJKovra Kal
eBei^ev ILQI KaKel TreBiov, Kal TJV 7r\rjpes dvdpooTrajv, rj
Be
35 Oewpia avr&v ofioia KVVWV, ol Be TroBes eXdcfrwv. Kal
13 Tropias 14 etc. TraiSiov 16 eyuv 17 w<r0/)i5ai 19 68e6<ra-
Htv 21 $a/Aa^X] ? ^ai owjX o? Pa^i?j\ 24 supple (/cat ocov irdXiv fffrlv)
awb (3oppa ews VOTOV, roaovrov 29 WKodofj.. 34
8G APOCALYPSIS BARUCHI.
rjpwrrjcra rbv d<yye\ov
Aeoaai crov, Kvpie, elire /u-ot rives
elcrlv ovrot ; KOI elrcev Ovrol eurw ol rrjv o-v/jL/3ov\r}V
Sovres rov TTOirjaai rbv Trvpyov avrol yap ovs opa$ e fe-
/3a\\ov 7r\tf07j dvSpwv re teal yvvaiKwv els TO 7r\iv0eveiv
ev ols fjbia yvvrj 7r\t,v0evov(ra ev rfj oopa rov re/celv avrrjv ov 5
(TwexcoprjOTj d7ro\v@fjvaL, aXXa 7r\iv0evovcra ere/cev Kal TO
reicvov avrrjs ev \evrtq) ej3dcrra%ev Kal eTr\ivdevev
TO>
f. 175 Kal | [#at] 6(f)0els avrols 6 Kvpios vrj\\aev avrwv ras
ov rov Trvpyov qy/coSofJi rjcrav eTrl 7nj%eis
e^Kovra rpeis Kal \a/36vre<? rpviravov 10
W
rpwirfjo-ai rbv ovpavov, \eyovres 18w/>tey
<el>
e&nv 6 ovpavbs rj %a\Kovs rj aiB rjpovs. ravra
6 Oebs ov (Tvve^(t)pT]o-ev avrovs, aXX eTrdra^ev avrovs
ev dopaaia Kal ev jXcoao-aXXajfj, Kal Karearrjo-ev avrov?
ft>?
opas. 15
Kal elrrrov eyco ~Bapoi>x ISou, Kvpie, ^eyd\a Kal 6av-
fjiaard eSet,%d$ /JLOI,
Kal vvv $el%6v fjuoi Trdvra Sm TOZ^ Kvpiov.
Kal eirckv fioi djje\os Aeupo $ie\6wiiev <. Kal $ir)\0ov>
a rov dyje\ov anro rov rbirov eKelvov cocrei iropeias
wv eKarbv oySorjKOvra irevre Kal eSei^ev /AOL TreSuov, 20
Kal ocj)i,v\- to? opdaecos 7r\e0pa a
Kal eSeigev JJLOL rbv .
ao rjv, Kal tfv rf elBea avrov ^o(j)(oSrjs Kal j3e/3 r]\o$ Kal
elirov Tt? ear LV b SpaKcov ovros, Kal ris 6 irepl avrbv
dTrrjvijs ; Kal elirev o dyye\os fjbev BpaKcov eariv b
C
O
f. 175 & rd aa)/jiara |
rwv /ca/cc3? TOZ^ ftiov ^erep^ofjbevwv ecr0l(i)v 25
Kal vrc avraiv rpe<j)erat,
Kal ovrbs ecrnv b aSy?, oans Kal
avrbs Trapbfjboibs eariv avrov, ev w Kal rcivei drcb rfjs
6a\do-o-ris atcrel Trrj^vv fjilav, Kal OVK eKkeiirei arc avrris
n. b l&apovx elrrev Kal TrcU?; Kal elirev b d<y<ye\os
"A.KOVCTOV KvpLos b 0eb<? e7roi7j(7ev rpiaKoaiovs e^Kovra 30
TTora/jbovs, irpwroi wv ol Trdvrcov AX^ta? Kal "A/5u/)09
Kal b TrjpiKO? Kal airo rovrcov OVK e/cXetVet 77 6d\ao-o~a.
Kal elirov eyw Aeo/^a/ crov, Sei%6v uoi rl TO %v\ov TO
7r\avf)crav rbv A8a/z; Kal elirev b dyy eXo?
f
a/Lt?reXo9 H
4 irX rjdet 4 etc. irKfivQevew 9 ws oKo^b^fjffav 10 rpvrTavov
11 eidw/Aev 21 ws opdo-ewcr 7re0pas 22 eidia 24 aTrrjvTJs or 0,^777775
28, 32 e/cXiTTT 32
APOCALYPSIS BARUCHI. 87
, rjv efyvTevcrev 6 dyye\os ^a/JiarjX f OTIVIJ
Kvpios 6 Oeos Kal eKarripdaaro avrov KOI TTJV <f>VTelav
avTov, ev w KOI Sia TOVTO ov o-vve^wprjcrev TOP ASda
d^ao-dai avrov, /cal Sid TOVTO (f)0ovr)<7as 6 Sid/3o\os
5 rjTrdrrjo-ev avTov Std TTJS d/jL7re\ov avrov. /cal elrrov eyca
Rapovx Kal eirel roa-ovrov KaKov alria yeyovev 77 |
d/A- f. 176
TreXo? /cal /cardpas VTTO^LKO^ Trapd 6eov Kal rov Trpcoro-
7r\darov dvalpecris, TTCO? dpri 66? Toaavrif]v %peiav eariv ;
Kal elirev 6 dyye\os OpQws e paras ore erroirjcrev o 6eo<s
ro rov /cara/c Xvo-fJLov errl rfjs 7179 /cal drr(o\eae rraaav crdptca
/cal r9 rerpaKocrias evvea %i,\i,d&a<? r&v yiydvrwv, Kal
dvr)\6ev ro vScop eirdvci) rwv v^if]\wv errl Tr^et? Se/t-
7T6VT6, elcr?j\@6 TO vScop t? Tov TTapdSeicrov Kal ypev rrav
dv0o$ TO Se K\rj/jia r/J? d/ji7re\ov e^wpHrev i? TO
15 Kal J;e/3a\6V efw. 77 Kal orav etydvrj yrj drro rov
Kal e!;f)\0e Nc3e TT;? Kiffcorov, rip^aro K r&v <f>vreveiv
evpe Be Kal TO K\rjfjLa, Kal \afiwv
(f>vra)v
ev eavrut ri dpa eo~Tiv Kal e\0cov eyca elirov
aura) rd rrepl eKeivov Kal elrrev *Apa (f)vrevcra) avTo 77
20 rt; eVet ASayu- 81 avTOv dfrwXero /JLTJ
Kal avros opyfjs
6eov eirirv^w C avrov. Kal ravra \eycov irpoo-^v^aro
OTTO)?d jroKa\v r
o Oeos irepl avrov ri Tronjaei
ty"r)
avTa>
|
f. 176 b
Kal reo-vapaKovra rj/juepas rrjv ev%r}v e/creXeo-ayro?, Kal
TroXXa $ei)6els Kal K\avcras elrrev Kvpie, TrapaKa\w OTTO)?
-25 d7roKa\v^rrjs JJLOI ri Troirjact) rrepl rov (J)VTOV TOVTOV. dire-
<rrei\e Se 6 Oeos rov dyye\ov avrov rov ^apaaarp^, Kal
elrrev avra) A.vao~rd$, NcGe, <f>vTeva
ov ro X7;yu,a, OTL rdSe
\eyet, KvpW To rciKpov TOVTOV p era^\riOr]0 erai
J els
y\VKu, Kal ?; Kardpa avrov yev^aerai els ev\oylav, Kal
1
30 TO Trap avrov yevvwpevov yevrjaerai aljjua Oeov, Kal
Si? avTOv rrjv KaraolKrjv e\ajBev ro yevos rwv d
irdkiv Sid Ir)<rov XpicrTOV TOV E/^az/oi^X ev avrw
/jie\\ov(ri,v rrjv dvco rrapd-
K\rj<nv 7rpo(r\a/3eiv, Kal rrjv els
Seicrov e lcroSov. Ba/9ou^, oTt uxrTrep
ylvcoo-Ke roiyapovv, c5
35 o ASa/A Si? avTOv TOV %v\ov Trjv KaTaSiKtjv e\ajBev Kal
rrjs So^rjs Oeov eyv/JLVooOi^y OVTCOS Kal ol vvv dvOpcoTrot TOV
aa.^ovri\ orive 9 oTivrj 10 Traera 30 yevojjievov
88 APOCALYPSIS BARUCHI.
ef avrov yevvto/jievov olvov drr\r)(rra)<s
f. 177 rov A8dfjb rrjv rrapdftacriv drrep\yd^ovraL teal rrjs rov Oeov
fjia/cpdv yivovrai Kal rat alwvlq) rrvpl eavrovs
ovaiV rrav jap dyaObv St avrov <ov>
yiverai
ravra yap rcoiovaiv ol rovrov els Kopov rrivovres ovre 5
d$e\<f)ov
e Xeet, ovre Trarrjp vlov, ov<re> re/cva
^9, d\\a Sia rfjs Trrcoo-etw?^ rov olvov Trdvra yivovrai
olov (j)6voi, fjbOL^elai, iropveiat,, eTriop/celat,, /c\07rai, Kal
ra TOVTCOV ofJLOLa KOI ovbev dyaQbv 8t avrov /carop-
Oovrai,. 10
5 Kal elirov e<ya) Bapou^ Trpbs rbv ayy6\ov ^Trepcorco
ere eva \6yov, Kvpie eVetS?) elvre? poi on Trivet, 6 Spd/ccov etc
rrjs 6a\d<7(rr]<; Trrj^vv filav eljre fjboi Kal Troorrj ecnlv r)
avrov; Kal elrrev o ay<ye\o<$
r
H Koi\ia avrov 6
ecrriv Kal o<rov
dvSpwv rpiaKO(rla)V /ioXt^So? CLKOV- 15
,,roaavrr) earlv 77 Kot\la avrov. e\0e ovv OTTO)?
crot KOI pei^ova rovrcov
epya.
6 Kal \a/3cov fie ijyayev /me orrov o eKrropeverai* rj\io<$
f. 1776 Kal e 8etfe //-ot ap/Aa rerpaeXacrrov o TJV vTTOTrvpov, Kal eVl \
rov apfjiaro? av0pa>7ro<; Ka0rj/j,evos (frop&v are^avov rrvpos 20
e\avvbfjivov rb apfjua
<Kal
rjv> dyye\.a)v reo~<TapaKovra. vir"
Kal ISov opveov rrepurpe^ov e^rrpoaOev rov T)\LOV 0)9 oprj
evvea Kal elrrov rov dyye\ov Ti eo-nv rb opveov rovro ;
Kal \eyei JJLOU Tovro eanv 6 <f)v\a T^9 olKOv/Aevrjs. Kal
elrrov Kupte, ?rco9 eorriv <f)v\aj; rrjs oiKOV/jievrjs ; SiBa^ov 25
fjie.
Kal elrrev fioi b dyye\os Touro TO opveov 7raparpe%ei,
ro3 ^X/o) Kal ra9 Trrepvyas Several ra9 Trvpiuop- e$arr\<x>v
aKrlvas avrov el firj yap ravras e Se^ero, OVK av rwv
yevos eaoo^ero, ovre erepov ri %wov aXXa
6 6ebs rovro rb opveov. Kal rjTrXwcre r9 30
Trrepvyas avrov, Kal elSov et9 TO Se^bv irrepbv avrov
ypd/Jifiara dXcovos rorrov e%a)V /Jierpov axrel
Tra/jb/jieyeOr], 009
fjboSiayv rerpaKLO"^L\ia)v Kal rjcrav ypd/A/JLara ^pvard. Kal
elrrev ^01 o 0776X09 AvdyvwOi, ravra. Kal dveyvwv Kal
f. 178 e\eyov ovrw Ov\re yrj pe rlxrei, ovre ovpavos, aXXa 35
1 yevu/Aevov aTrXetcrrws 4 irpoZevwffoiv 1. ? Trocrews 13 7ro<roi
19 ap/j.a.Ta.Tpa.(rt\affToi> inroTrvpos 22 opa 24 6 0Aa^] vfivXat;
32 d XXwj os 35
APOCALYPSIS BARUCHI. 89
i
/j,e TTTepvyes Trvpo?.
KOI eljrov Kvpie, ri eVrl
TO OpVeOV TOVTO, Kal TI TO OVOfJLO, aVTOV ; KOI eLTTeV fJiOi
6 ayye\.o<$ <&oivi% /eaXetTat TO ovoaa avTov. i7rov </cal >
Kat TI ea6lei; KOI elirev JJLOI
To fjudvva TOV ovpavov teal
5 T7)v Bpocrov T?}? 7779. teal elirov AtyoBevei, TO opveov ;
elirev /UOL A^oSeuei aK(f)\r)Ka, KOI TO TOV
d<t>6$6v/j,a yiveTdi Kivd/Jico/Aov, coTrep %pwvTa
fjuelvov Se, Kal otyei, &6j;av Oeov. Kal ev TOJ
avTOv eyeveTO [ftpovTrf} ct>9
77^09 (BpovTrjs, Kal
10 6(ra\v6r) 6 TOTTO? eV w ia-Ta/jLeOa Kal rfptoTijo-a TOV ay-
ye\ov Kvpie /JLOV, TI ecrTtv TI (fxovr) avTr) ; KOL elirev JJLOI,
6 dyye\os "ApTt, dvoiyovcriv ol dyye\ot Ta? TpiaKoalas
egiJKOVTa TrevTe TOV ovpavov, Kal Sta^tw/otfeTat TO
7rv\a<;
aVo TOV CTKOTOVS. Kal rj\6ev
^>co9 \eyovcra QCOTO- <po)vr)
15 SoTa, So? T&) Koo-fjiU) TO (freyyos. Kal aKovcras TOV KTVTTOV
TOV opveov elirov \ Ki^pte, TI GCTTLV 6 KTVTTOS OVTOS ; Kal f. 178 b
eljrev TOVTOTO ev7rvl%ov TOI)? eirl yrjs d\eKTopas
ecrTt
ydp Ta
ft>?
SicTTO/jia, OVTWS Kal 6 d\6KTO)p /jbrjvvei, TO?? ev TcS
KO(T(Ji(p KaTa TT)V ISuav \a\idv. 6 r/Xto? ydp eTOifjid^Tau
20 I/TTO TWV ayye\a)v Kai (fxovel o a\6KTCOp.
Kal elTrov eyco Kat TTOV aTrocr^oXetTat o r/Xto? ov d<fi
7
o d\eKTO)p (frwvet; Kal elirev /JLOI 6 dyye\os "AKOVCTOV,
Bapoz;^ TrdvTa oaa eSet^a croi ev TO) TTpcoTO) Kal SevTepa
ovpavw eo-TiV KOI ev TO) TpiTw ovpavw 8iep%eTai 6 ^Xto?
25 Kal BiSol TO) KOCT/JLO) TO (freyyos. XXa eVSefat, Kal o^jret,
So^av Oeov. Kal ev TW
6fj,i\eiv pe avTO), 6pw TO opveov, Kal
e^irpoaOev, Kal TT^O? fJUKpov /JLLKpov r)vt;ave, Kal
dve(f>dvr)
dve7r\rjpovTO Kal oTTiaOev TOVTOV TOV rj\iov e
Ta Kal TOU? dyye\ovs peT avTov <f>epovTa<$
Kal
30 eVl TTJV Ke<^a\rjv avTov, ov TIJV 6eav OVK rjo vvr)0r)p,ev
Kal ISelv Kal a\aa TU>
Xd/jbtyai, TOV rj\iov f. 179
KOI 6 cfrolvij; T? avTov TTTepvyas eyw Be ISwv Trjv
ToiavTrjv Bo^av eTaTreivwO^v fieyaKw, Kal e^ecfrvyov <o/3<w
Kal vTreKpvftriv ev Tat? irTepv^i TOV dyyeXov. Kal elirev
4 fjL&va. 5 TOV dpocrov 5, 6 d^i0o5ei5ei 7
ovrep xpbvre 15 ry] TO 18 fjuvvri 25 5t5r/ 27
90 APOCALYPSIS BARUCHI.
Mr) <f>o/3ov, Bapovfa d\\d e/e8efat, Kal
Kal TTjV SvCTiV
8 Kal pe rjyayev pe eVl
\afta>v Svcr/juds* Kal OTav
6 Kaipos TOV Svaai, 6po3 7rd\iv e/jiTrpoaOev TOV opveov
ep^o/jievov Kal d/jia TO) e\6elv avTov, opco TOVS dyye\ov<t, 5
Kal ypav TOV o~Te<f)avov
a?ro 7-779 Kopv<f>r)s
ai>Tov TO Se
opveov ecTTT) TeTaTreivco/jbevov Kal avo~Te\\ov TTTepvyas T9
avTov. Kal TavTa IScov eyoj elirov Kvpie, Sid TL ypav TOV
(TTetyavov djro TTJS Ke<j>a\r]s
TOV r}\[ov, Kal Sid TL ecrTi
TO opveov ToaovTov TeTaTreivcopevov ; Kal elnev fjuoi 6 10
0776X09 O o-re^>az/09 TOV r}\[ov, OTav TT^V rj/^epav Sia-
*
f. 179 1 Teaaapes a<yye\oi TOVTOV Kal dva-
Spd/nrj, \a/jb/3dvovo-iv |
(f)epovcriv elsTOV ovpavov Kal dvaKaivi^ovcnv avTov, Sid TO
imefJLO\vvOai avTov Kal ra9 aKTivas avTov eVl r?79 7^9 Kal
\oi7rov KCL& eKao T rjv Tj/jiepav OVTCOS dvaKaivl^eTai. Kal 15
eyw Bapoi;% Kvpie, Kal Sid TL /jbo\vvovTai at
avTov eirl T^9 7179 ; Kal eljrev fj,oi 6 ayyeXos
Ta<;
avofjiias KOH r9 aSiKias TCOV dvOpajTrcov, rjyovv
Tropveias, fJLOljfC&tG,
/cXoTra 9, dpTrayd?, iSa)\o\aTpeias,
fjueOas, (frovovs, epew, /caraXaXta9, yoyyvcr/jiovs,
77X77,
pio~fiovs, /JbavTeias, Kal Ta TOVTCOV o/juoia, aTiva OVK
TCO Oem dpeaTa Sid raura /j,o\vveTai Kal Sid TOVTO
dvaKaivl^eTai. irepl Se TOV opveov, TO
eTrelSid TO KaTe%eiv TOV tj\iov aKTivas, Sid TOV r9
Kal TTJS oXoij/jbepov Kavcrecos, [009] Si* avTcov TaireivovTai, el 25
f. 180 /AT) ydp at TOVTOV TTTepvyes, ft>9
Trpoe nropev, \ Trepieo-KeTrov
ra9 TOV r}\iov aKTivas, OVK dv ecrcodrj Tracra Trvorj.
9 Kat TOVTCOV crvcrTa\evTcov Kal rj vv KaTe\a/3ev Kal apa
TavTy^ Kal fieTa Trjs creXrjvrjs Kal fJbe<Ta>
TCOV daTepcov.
Kal eiTrov Kupte, Sel^ov /AOL Kal TavTyv, 30
eyco Bapoi;^
TrapatfaXft), 7ree)9 ef;ep%eTai Kal TTOV d7rep%eTai, Kal ev Troica
TrepiTraTel. Kal eiTrev o ayye\os Avdpeivov, Kal
Kal TavTyv 009 yu-er 6\i>yov.
Kal TTJ eTravptov opco Kal
ev a")(rifJiaTL yvvaiKos Kal KaOrj/jLevrjv eirl ap/jiaTO<;
Tpo%ov Kal tfaav e/jLTrpoaOev avTrjs /3oe9 Kal dpvol ev TCO 35
14 fj.efjio\tveff8ai 17 aKrwat 20 peOeis fypets tfXot 23 era-
iriv(Jl)Q r}v 26 Si avrov 28 perhaps avvraiKtvTUv ends the angel s speech,
and something is lost after it 29 ravr^s
ArOCALYPSIS BARUCHI. 91
dpfJLari, KOI rr\f)0o$ dyyeXcDv oftoto)?* KOI elrrov K^/ote, rl
elo~iv 01 /3oe9 KOI ol duvoi ; Kal elrrev uoi "A^yyeXot elo~iv
fcal avroL Kal rrd\iv rfpatrrjo-a Kal rl eanv on, rrore
fjbev avt;ei, rrore Be \rjyei; real <elrrei>
JJLOI> "A.KOVo~ov, w
Iftapovx" ravrrjv rjv /3Xe7re9 wpaia TJV yeypaa/ubevrj vrro
Oeov &)9 OVK a\\ij. Kal ev rfj irapaftdo-ei rov irpwrov
rov 180 &
jtye rc3 ^afjiarj\ ore
f.
\ ocfriv e\,a{3ev evSvfj,a
VTreKpvflv] d\\d iraprjv^rjo-e, Kal topylcrOr) avrfj 6 ^eo?,
Kal eO\i^rev avrrjv Kal 6Ko\6j3a)o-ev ra? rifjbepas avrris. KOI
10 elirov Kal TTW? ov Xa/xTret Kal ev Travrl, d\\ ev ry vvicrl
"
; Kal elirev o ayye\o$ PLKOVCTOV wo~Trep evoo
ov Svvavrai ol oltcerat, Trapprjo-iao-Qfjvai, OV
ovSe evunnov TOV rjKlov Svvavrat, rj cre\r)vrj Kal <ol>
<7Te/?69 avydaai del yap ol do-repes Kpefjuavrai,
15 V7TO rov y\iov o-KeTrd^ovrat, Kal y o-e\ijvrj o~q>a
ovo~a
VTTO TTJS rov r)\iov Oep/jifjs eK^arravaraL.
Kal ravra rrdvra paOwv rrapa rov dp^ayye\ov, \aftwv 10
tfyayev ue et9 reraprov ovpavov Kal elSov rreSlov drr\ovv, Kal
ev peaa) avrov \i^vr]v vbdrwv Kal r)o~av ev avra) rr\ij0r)
10 opvecov eK rraa-wv yevewv aXX* ou% Quota rwv evravOa aXX
iSov rov yepavov a>9
/3oa9 fjie<yd\ov<;
Kal rrdvra aeyd\a
virepe^ovra r&v ev Koo~uq>. Kal rjpwrrjo-a rov ayyeXov
TV eVrt TO TreSlov, Kal r/9 17 \iavrj, Kal ri TO rcepl avrrjv
|
f. 181
rr\fj0o<?
r&v opvecov Kal elrrev 6 01776X09* "A/covcroz/, Ba-
;
-25 pov%" TO fjiev TreStov earlv TO rrepie^ov rrjv \ifjLV7jv Kal
aXXa Oav/jLaard ev avra), ovrrep ep^ovrat, al ^rv^al rwv
SiKaicov orav ofMi\wcri crvv^id^ovre^ %o/9ol %o^ot TO 8e vbcop
earlv oTrep ra vetyr) \aaj3dvovra /Bpe^ovaiv errl rrjs 7779,
Kal avgdvov&iv ol Kaprrol. Kal elrrov rrd\i,v rov ayrye\ov
30 Kvpiov Td Se opvea Kal elrrev /tof AUT elaiv a Sia-
<ri>;
rcavros avv^vovo-i rov Kvpiov. Kal elrrov K.vpie, KOI
\eyovo-iv ol avOpwrroi on, drro rrjs 6a\do-o~i]<; earlv ro
OTrep ^pe^ei Kal elrrev o dyyeXos To fjiev ftpe^ov drro
; rrj<;
Kal rwv errl 7^9 vSdrcov Kal rovro eanv ro Be
1 o^otos 4 \tyrj 5 yeypa^vt] 7 Trapij\f/ r] iraprj\f/eTO
8, 20 OVK 14 Kpe/JL/j.ai>Tcu
15 (TKeSdfovTai18 r^raprov] rpirov
19 TrXiJ^a 21 Trdvras 22 vireptxovTa. r&v] vTrdpxwvTa rw 26 u-rrep
27 bfju\ovt> 28 XdyU/foj oj Tes 31 Ktpie] KV 33
92 APOCALYPSIS BARUCHI.
-7-01)9 KapTrovs evepyovv e/c TOVTOV e&Tiv. IvQi ovv TOV Xot-
7TOV OTi K TOVTOV eCTrlv O \eyTai S/5O<7O9 TOV OVpaVOV.
11 Kat CLTTO TOVTOV Xa/3coz> fie o a7<yeXo9 ijyayev fie et9
f. 181 ft
KOI ical elirov
ovpavov.
ire/JLTTTOv TJV rj TrvXrj K/c\eio-fjLew)j \
Kvpie, OVK dvolyeTai o TTV\WV OUTO? OTTW? elaeXOw^ev ; KOI 5
elTrev fjioi o a<y<yeXo<?
OL SwdfjieOa el(re\@eiv ea)
^a^X o /cXetSou^o? r^? fiaon\ela<$ TCOV ovpavoov a
/j,i,vov, /cal o^rei Trjv $6l;av TOV 6eov. KOI eyeveTO
to? /3povTr) /cal elirov Kup^e, rt e&Tiv rj <f)(avr)
real elTrev ///ot* "Aprt Karep^eTat, 6 10
dp%io-TpdTrjyo<i
a SejfrjTai ra? Se^cret? Te3z>
dvOpooTrcov. KOI ISov
r)\6ev (frcovr) AvoiyrjTWcrav at 7rv\ai. KOI r]voi%av, Kal
picr/Jios fipovTrjs Kal rj\6ev Mt%a?7X,
a>? al crvv-
avTa) 6 ayyeXos 6 wv peT /JLOV, Kal TrpoaeKvvTi&ev
avTov Kal eiirev Xatpo^?, o eyLto? dpxio-TpaTrjyos Kal TravTOS 15
TOV rjfJLeTepov Tay/jLaTos. Kal eiirev o dp%i,crTpdTrjyos M^-
rfk Xatpot? aSeXc^o? /cat o ra? aTro-
/ait cru, o rjfj,eT6pos
is SiepfJLrjvevcov rot? /caXcS? TOV fiiov Siep^ofievois.
f. 182 /cat |
o#Tfc>9aXX^Xou? KaTao~7rao~dfjLevoi eo-Trjaav. Kal l$ov
TOV dp^o-TpdTrjyov Mt^a?)X KpaTOVVTa <pt,d\r)v fjieyd\r)v 10
crcfroSpa TO {SdOos avTrjs ocrov aTro ovpavov ea)9 TTJS 7779,
Kal TO 7rXaro9 oo~ov aTro ftoppa ea)9 VOTOV Kal eljrov
rt ecrTiv o KpaTel Mt^a?)X o dp-%dyye\o<$ ; Kal elirev
TOVTO eo~Tiv evda Trpoaep^ovTaL al dpeTal TWV SiKaicDV Kal
oaa epyd^ovTai, d<ya0d, ciTiva aTCOKO^i^ovrai e^irpoaOev 25
TOV eTrovpaviov deov.
12 Kat ev TO) ofjii\elv fie avTois, l&ov tf\0ov dy<ye\oi <j>e-
povTes KavicrKia ye/movTa dvOoov Kal eSooKav avTa Trpbs
TOV Mi%ar)\. Kal rjpooTTjo-a TOV dyye\ov Kvpie, Tives elo~iv
OVTOL, Kal TL Ta Trpoa-KO/jLi^o/jueva Trap" avT&v ; Kal elirev fjboC 30
OvToi elaiv dyye\oi <ol> eVt TCOV ei^ovaioov. Kal \a/3(iov 6
dp%dyy6\o<$ TOVS Kavlo-Kov<$ e/3a\ev avTOvs et9 TTJV <f>i,d\r)v
Kal \eyei JJLOL 6 dyye\o<;
TavTa TOL dvOrj elalv al dpeTal
f. 182 b roov SiKaicov. Kal elSov eTepovs dyye\ov$ fapovTas Ka- \
Keva ov yepovTa Kal ijp^ovTO \V7roviJievoi, Kal OVK 35
1 iV0??Tcu 10 "Aprt]
dvTl 12 ai>oiytTw<rav
13 rpta/x6s, i.e. the
creaking of the gate-hinges 18 /ca\o?s 20, 32 <f>id\\Tjv
28 dvdwv]
32
ai>e
APOCALYPSIS BAKUCHI. 93
eyylo-ai, SIOTL OVK el%ov re\eta rd
KOI eftorjaev Mt,%arjX Xeycov AeOre KOI vfteis,
(pepere o rjveyfcare. /cal e\vjrr)6r) M.^arj\ a<f)6$pa,
Kal o
/Lter efjuov ayye\o<$,
Sto<rt> OVK eyeuiaav TTJV cfridXijv.
5 Kal eW oi/TO>9 rjXQov erepot, dyyeXoi, K\alovT$ /cal 13
oBvpofjuevot KOI fjierd \eyovres f^as ^e^ekavw-
"ISe
</>o/3ou
uevovs, Kvpie, on irovripols dvOptoirow 7rapeB66rj/jLev, Kal
6e\opev vTTOxwpfja-ai, air avrcav. Kal elrrev Mt%a?;X Qv
SvvaaOe vTro^wpelv air avrwv, iva fjurj et? reXo? Kvpievay 6
ioe %^/oo9 aXX etVare yotoi TI alrelo~0e. Kal elirov
o-ov, Mi%a?)X dpxicrTpdr rjve rjpwv, fjieraOes r)fj,a<;
aV
OTI ov SvvdfjieOa dvdptoirois Trovrjpois Kal afypo
veiv, QTI OVK ecmv ev avrols ov8ev dyaOov, d\\d Trdcra
doiKia Kal 7r\eovei;ia ov <ydp eiSo/jiev avrovs el(re\6elv ev
15 eKK\7](rla Trore, ov$e et9 7rvevfj,aTi,\Kov<i Trarepas ovbe et? f. 183
dyaObv ev a\X OTTOV (f>6vos,
Kal avrol ev pecra) eKel, Kal
OTTOV iropvelai, /Ltot^etat, KXe^frlat, /caraXaXtat, eTriopKiai,
<j)66vot,, /jLeQai, e/)6t9, ^Xo?, 7077^0-^69, tyiOvpio-fjios, elBco-
XoXarpio-yw,o9, pavTeia, Kal rd TOVTOLS ofj,oia, eKel elaiv
20 epydrat, TWV TOIOVTWV Kal erepayv %ei,p6vci)v.
Sto SeopeOa
e%e\0elv rjfjids dir ai)rot 9. Kal elirev M^a?}X ro?9 dyye-
Xot9* E/cSe fao-^e e a>9 ov
irapd KVpiov TO TI <yevr)Tai,. /judOa)
Kat
avTf) pa d7rf)\Qev 6 Mt%ar;X, Kal eKXeiadrjaav
TTJ co 14
al Ovpai Kal eyevero (pcovrj ftpovTij Kal ^pcoTijo-a TOV &>9
25 dyje\ov Ti ecniv rj <f>covrj
; Kal elirev pot "ApTt, Trpocr-
(frepei Mt%a?}X ra9 TWV dvOpaiTrcov dpeTa<$
TO> dew.
TTJ Spa KaTrfkOev 6 Mfc^a7;X Kal rjVoiyTj rj
K.al avrfj 15
Kal TJvejKev eXatov Kal roi)9 d<yye\ov$ TOVS evej-
7rv\r)
KovTas Ta KaviaKia 7r\rfprj<; e7T\r}pa)o-ev avTa e\aiov Xeycov
30 ATreveyKaTe, Sore eKaTovTa7r\a<riova TOV ^idQov rot9 (j)i-
Xot9 TI^WV Kal rot9 efATTovcos epyaaafjuevois ra Ka\d epya. \
f. 183 b
ol yap /caXw9 onreipavTes Kal KaXcos eTno-vvdyovatv. Kal
\eyei, Kal TOU9 aTTOKevovs fyepovTas r9 Kavlo-Kovs Aeure
Kal v/jLeis, aTToXa^ere TOV fJiiaOov Kadtos rjveyKaTe, Kal a?ro-
35 Sore rot9 viols TCOV dvOpcoTrcov. etra \eyei Kal rofc ra
8, 9 air avrCiv] VTT avT&v 9 Swao Tcu
17 K\ai\}/dai 18 /xeflois atpots \{/<.i>6r)picrfji,os
19 ^curias TOUTOI
20 xetpw* 22 ye^r a/ 30 0t\oi 31 e^Trofots 34 ctTroXXa/Sere
94 APOCALYPS1S BARUCHI.
yefjiovra evey/covo-t, /cal rot? TO. diroKeva
v\oyr)o-are TOV$ <tXou9 THL&V /cai eiirare avrols on, T8e
\eyet, KvpW E?rl oXlyrj dare TTLO-TOL, eirl TTO\\WV v/j,ds
Karao-TtjcreC elo-e\0are et9 rrjv yapav rov Kvpiov vfi&v.
16 Kal (TTpafyels \eyet, KOI rot? fjirj^ev eve^KOvaiV TaSe 5
\eyei KvpW Mtj eVre cr/cvOpcoTrol, KOA, prj /cXatWe, firj^e
edcrare TOI)? vlovs TWV dvOpooTrcov aXV eTreiSrj jrapoop-
yio-dv fJLe
ev rot? epyoi<$ avTwv, TropevOevres 7rapa^7j\oo(7aTe
avrovs Kal Trapopjlaare /cal TrapaTri/cpdvare eV OVK
i, eVt edvei, dcrvverw Ti &vv TOVTOIS efaTrocrretXare 10
KOI ftpovXpv Kal epva-lprjv Kal aKp&a %d- <Kal>
f. 184 \aav //-era dcrrpaTrajv Kal opyfjs, Kal Si^oro^aaTe av- \
TOU9 eV fjia^aipa Kal ev Oavdra) Kal rd reKva avrutv ev
on, OVK rjKovaav rfjs (pcovrjs /JLOV, ovSe ecrvverr)-
roov evTO\(av fJ*ov, ovSe eTroirjaav, dTOC eyevovro 15
ovriTal TGOV evro\wv /JLOV, Kal v^piaral roov lepecov
TO)V TOL"?
\6yOV$ flOV KTjpVTTOVTCOV CtUTOt?.
17 Kal d/jia TW
K\eL<rOi) r) Ovpa,
\6y<p
Kal 77/^6*9 dve^coptj-
cra/jiev Kal \a/3a)v fjue o 0776X09 aTreKaTecmjo-ev fjue et9 TO
aTT dpxfjs Kal et9 eavrov e\0oov S6%av etyepov rw 6ew 20
TW dgiobo-avrt fjie
TOLOVTOV dgiwfjLaros. u> Kal v/j,eis,
d$e\-
fyoi,
ol TU^dz/re9 r^9 Toiavrrjs d jTOKa\v^rew^^ So^dcrare Kal r
avrol TOV 6ebv, O7r&)9 Kal avros So^dar] uyita9 vvv Kal del
Kal et9 TOV9 alwvas rwv aiwvcov
3 ecrdat, 3, 4 -^uas /faracr^o-et 4 T)/J.UV 15 tiroLr]cracri.v 23
THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH
TEANSLATED FROM THE SLAVONIC BY
W. R. MORFILL, M.A.
READER IN RUSSIAN AND THE OTHER SLAVONIC LANGUAGES
IN THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD.
THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH,
WHEN he wept about the people of Jerusalem and an angel
was sent to him.
1 . When king Nebuchadnezzar took Jerusalem and enriched
Babylon, lo I, Baruch wept without ceasing and said
; Lord, :
what an unrighteous thing has been done by Nebuchadnezzar,
and why hast thou not protected thy city Jerusalem ? why hast
thou done this, O Lord? And as I was thus weeping, lo an angel
of the Lord stood by me and said Be silent, man, from thy
:
grief, for it is fitting that Jerusalem should experience these things.
But so says the Lord, the ruler of all, and has sent me before thy
face, that I should tell thee all the secrets of God, for thy weep
ing has come to the ears of the Lord our God. But tell me that
thou wilt neither add nor conceal a word, and I will tell thee
secrets which the mind of man has never at any time seen. And
I, Baruch, said to the angel As my Lord God liveth, if thou
:
shewest me, I do not wish to add or conceal a single word.
2. And the angel took me forcibly and brought me into the
heavenly firmament, and it was the first heaven, and in that
heaven there are very great doors and the angel said to me Let
;
:
us come in by these doors. And it was a journey of fifty days, and
he shewed me the salvation of God. And we saw a great field,
and there were men
living in it they had the faces of oxen, and
;
the horns of stags and the feet of goats, and the bellies of sheep.
And I asked the angel and said Tell me what is the thickness of
:
the heavens, through which we have passed, or what is this field,
so that I may tell the sons of men. And the angel Phanuel said
to me The doors which thou seest, by which we passed, as great
:
as the expanse from the East to the West, so is the thickness of the
heavens, this great field. And I said to the angel And these men :
in strange forms, who are they ? And he said to me These are :
they who built the tower, and God has transformed them.
THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. 97
3. And the angel took me and brought me to the second
heaven, and shewed me the great doors open, and he said Let us :
go in. And we entered flying, as it were a journey of seven days.
And he shewed me a great house, and there were in it living creatures
of various forms, whose faces were like those of dogs, and their
feet like those of stags, and their horns like those of goats. I,
Baruch, asked the angel and said : Who are these ? And he said
to meThese are those who built the tower wishing to go into
:
heaven. For they made a tower and drove thither all people of
the male and female sex. For there you might have seen some
cutting wood, some making clay, some throwing lime, and some
burning stone. And
there was great trouble there for those
people from the East to the West so that each of them cast away
:
his And there was great vexation to those people. And
life.
there women gave birth to children, but, having given birth, did
not cease casting the lime. And when she had taken her upper
garment, and wrapped it round (the child), she cast it on the
earth,and again went on with the same work. And they built
the tower, eighty thousand fathoms and in breadth five and they :
fashioned gimlets, so as to pierce heaven, that they should see
whether it was stone or copper. And God saw their folly and
theirhigh-mindedness, and struck them with an unseen rod,
and divided their languages into thirty-three languages. And
each went on speaking in his own tongue, for they were before
speaking with one language, the Syrian, from the time of Adam
to the building of the tower.
4, 5. So the angel took me to the light, a journey of thirty-
two days, and shewed me a great field the mind of man could ;
not comprehend it and in that field there was a very great moun
;
tain, and on it lay a serpent as from the East to the West, and it
bent down drinking from the sea every day a cubit, and ate the
earth like grass. And I, Baruch, said to the angel My Lord, why :
does this serpent drink from the sea a cubit during the day, and
how is it that the sea does not become scanty ? And the angel
said unto me : God made
three hundred, three
Listen, Baruch,
and thirty great the
the river Aphia, the second
rivers; first is
Avaria, the third Agorenik, the fourth Dunav (the Danube), the
fifth Ephrat (the Euphrates), the sixth Asavat, the seventh Ziet-
J. A. A. ii, 7
98 THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH.
nust, the eighth Ineus, the ninth Tigris. There are many other
great rivers, and they all go into the sea, and the sea is filled. On
account of this God made this serpent, and ordered it to drink of
the sea a cubit a day, so that the sea should not increase nor
diminish. And I, Baruch, said to the angel My Lord, how great :
is the stomach of this serpent that he can drink of the sea during
the day at the rate of a cubit, and eats earth like grass ? And the
angel said unto me As great as is the bottom of hell, so great is
:
his stomach. And I, Baruch, said to the angel Shew me the tree :
by which Adam
and Eve were seduced and driven out of Paradise.
And the angel said unto me Hear, Baruch the first is the vine,
:
;
and the second the sinful longing which Satanail poured upon
Adam and Eve on this account God has cursed the vine because
;
Satanail planted it and then he cursed Adam and Eve.
;
And I
said : God has cursed the vine, how is it still in use ? And the
If
angel said When God caused the deluge upon the earth, and the
:
water came forth over the high mountains, forty cubits over the
mountains, and Noe alone remained, the water came into Paradise
and brought out the vine. When the water was dried up, Noe
came out of the ship and found the vine lying on the earth, and
did not know what it was for he had heard of it, what it was in
;
appearance, and he thought within himself: It is truly the vine
which Satanail planted in Paradise and deceived Adam and Eve,
and on this account God cursed it. And Noe said If I plant it :
God will be angry with me. And bending his knees he prayed and
fasted forty days, praying and saying Lord, if I plant this vine,
:
wilt thou be angry with me,
my Lord ? And God sent his angel
Sarsail, and said to him Rise up and plant the tree which thou
:
hast found, and I will change its name and make it for a good
purpose. Watch, Baruch, to see if there is evil in it, as in the
case of Satanail. Its evil nature is not changed; when they
drink they sin brother does not love brother, nor father son
; :
through the evil of wine there is contention and impurity, theft
and wickedness.
6. And
again the angel spake: Go, Baruch, arid I will tell
thee allthe secrets, and thou shalt see from whence comes the
sun. And he shewed me the chariot having four horses, which are
winged angels :
upon that chariot a man was sitting and wore a
THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. 99
fiery crown : this chariot was drawn by four hundred angels, and
there was a bird flying from the East to the West. And I said to
the angel my Lord, shew me about everything. And the angel
:
told me: The man sitting on the chariot, wearing a fiery crown, this
is the sunand the bird flying is the guardian of the whole world.
;
And the angel said to me This bird spreads out its wings and
:
hides the fiery rays of the sun. For if he did not hide the fiery
rays of the sun, the race of men could not live on the earth, nor
any creature, from the burning heat of the sun. And this bird is
ordered to labour till the end of the world. But see what is
written on the right wing. And I approached and read, and there
were letters like a stream of gold on a threshing-floor and this ;
was written Neither heaven nor earth hath produced me, but the
:
son of the father [hath produced me]. And I asked the angel :
What is this bird ? me His name is the phoenix.
And he said to :
7, 8. And the angel said to me Come near, Baruch, a little,:
and thou shalt see the glory of God. And we were standing and
singing an angel s song, and we heard a great thunder in the
heaven. I asked the angel What, I pray, is this thunder ? And
:
he said to me This thunder which thou hearest separates the
:
light of the sun from the darkness, and the angels are bringing
the crown to the throne of God. And I saw the sun going like a
man melancholy and sad. I saw this bird melancholy and
sad, going with him. And I asked the angel Why is this :
bird melancholy and sad ? And the angel said This bird is :
melancholy and sad from the heat of the sun. And I heard
him [the bird] calling God that givest light, send light to the
:
world. And immediately the cocks crowed. And again I asked
the angel Is there much rest to the sun ? And the angel said to
:
me From the time when the fowls sing till there is light. And
:
the angel said to me Listen, Baruch, I will tell thee of the going
:
forth of the sun. When
the day passes there come four hundred
angels, and they take the crown of the sun and bring it to the
throne of God, for he is grieved at the sins of men, and when the
sun goes under the heaven he cannot endure to see the lawless
ness of men, murders upon the earth, riot, impurity and he ;
laments, defiling his crown. On this account it is purified at the
throne of God.
72
100 THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH.
9. And again I said to the angel My Lord, : tell me of the
course of the moon, that I may know what it is. And the angel
said The moon is like a woman sitting on a chariot, and [like]
:
oxen drawing her chariot are forty angels, and they are all angels.
The form of the moon is like a woman sitting on a chariot.
And I,Baruch, said to the angel Concerning this I wish to ask
:
thee why the moon has not the same light as the sun. And the
angel said to me :
Listen, Baruch, and I will tell thee. Thou shalt
know all, and thou shalt know it : When the serpent deceived
Adam and Eve and made appear their nakedness, and they wept
bitterly about their nakedness, and the whole creation wept about
them, the heavens, the sun, and the stars and creation was shaken ;
to the throne of God, the angels and the powers were stirred con
cerning the sin of Adam, but the moon laughed on this account :
God was angry with and darkened her light, and caused her in
her,
a short time to grow old and to be born again but at first she was ;
not so, but was brighter than the sun and had the length of the day.
10. And again the angel took me forcibly and shewed me a
very great lake and said to me This is the lake whence the clouds
:
draw water and send rain upon the earth. And I, Baruch, said to
the angel How do men say that the clouds go out of the sea,
:
draw up the water of the sea, and rain on the earth ? And the
angel said to me The race of man is deceived, knowing nothing.
:
All the water of the sea is salt, for if the rain came from the sea,
no fruit would grow on the earth.
1 1 the angel took me forcibly and put me in the
. And
heavens and shewed me the very great gates. And the names of
men were written on them. And the angel said to me The men :
who may enter here, their names are here. And I, Baruch, said to
the angel Will not these doors open, that we may come into
:
them ? And the angel said to me They will not open till Michael:
comes but come and thou shalt see the glory of God. And as
;
we were waiting, there was a voice from the heavens like thunder.
And I said to, the angel What is this voice ? And he said
: :
Michael is going out that he may receive the prayers of men.
And already there was a voice, saying that the gates should be
opened. And they were opened. And there was thunder, greater
than before, and Michael came and met the angel who was with
THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH. 101
me, and he bowed down to him. And I saw in his hand a great
receptacle, and it was as deep as the distance between heaven and
earth. And I said to the angel My Lord, what is it that Michael
:
holds in his hand ? And the angel said to me : This is that into
which the prayers of men
enter.
12. And as he was saying these things, the angels came from
the earth bringing gifts full of flowers. And I said to the angel :
My Lord, who are these ? And the angel said to me These: are
those who wait upon righteous men, from whom they bring good
gifts; and Michael receives the gifts. And Michael deposited them
in the receptacle.
13, 14. And I saw other angels bringing empty treasures,
not containing anything. And they were sad on account of the
sins ofmen, for they cannot find anything in them. And they
lamented to the captain, Michael Oh woe to us, for we are given
: !
up among them anything just for
to evil punishment, not finding ;
were possible, we would not have returned to them and would
if it
not have smelt their stench and when their wives had fled to
:
the churches, they brought them out for impurity, and committed
every kind of wickedness, so that we could not endure life any
longer with those who were disobedient.
15, 16. But Michael said: Listen, ye angels of God; it is
not ordered that you should depart from sinful men, but you are
ordered to labour for them till they repent and turn I will judge :
them, saith the Lord. And again there was a voice from the
heavens Attend upon the sinners till they repent for if they do
:
;
not repent, then ye shall inflict and
upon them a cruel disease
sudden death, and locusts and caterpillars, frost, and thunder and
hail and demons, and the destruction of their cities and ye shall ;
strangle their children, because God is not feared [among them],
and they do not gather together in the Church of God for the
sake of prayer, and instead of prayer they bring cursings.
The angel said to me Look, servant of God, and see the
:
resting-place of the righteous and their glory and joy and delight :
and again see the resting-place of the wicked, their tears and
sighs, and worms that never sleep. The sinners call to Heaven :
just judge, have pity upon us. And I, Baruch, said to the
angel Who are these, my Lord ? And he said to me These are
: :
102 THE APOCALYPSE OF BARUCH.
the sinners.And I said to the angel Bid me, :
my Lord, that I may
weep with them, so that the Lord may hear my voice and pity
them.
17. A voice came from heaven, saying: Take Baruch to the
earth, that he may tell to the sons of men the secrets of God,
all
which he has seen and heard. Glory for ever to our God ! Amen.
TESTAMENTUM IOBI
AlABHKH
Mt. i. 1 I. Bt/3Ao9 \6ya)v IwyS rov /caXovpevov Ia)/3d/3 ev 77
yap rj/juepa vo(rrjo~a$ efereXet avrov rrjv olrcovofiiav, fcd-
lob i. 2 \eaev rovs eTTTa vlovs Kal TO-? Tpet9 Ovyarepas avrov, wv
elo~iv TO, ovo/jLara Tepcrr %opo<i
vwv VIKJ] <f>opo<i (f)i(prj
lobxlii. 14 (ppovcov Hfjiepa Kacrla A/^aX^ta? Kepas Ka\eaas Be 5
avrov ra reicva eiTrev Hepi,KVfc\a)crare, re/cva /MOV, Tre/ot-
Kv/c\(*)o-are yu,e, iva vTroSei^co vfjflv a eTroirjaev Kvpio^ per
Kal ra ryevdpevd poi irdvra eyco yap el/jut,
6 Trarrjp
Iw/8 ev irdary vtrofjiovfj yevo/jievos, vj^el^ Se 762/09
Isa. xliii. K\eicrbv evripov etc (nrepfjuaro^ Ia/co>^ rov Trarpbs TT)? 10
1 Pet ii M T PS vp&v eye*) yap el/jui e/c rd)v vloov Hcrau doe\(f>ov
(6) Ia/e<w/3,
ov rj fjurjrrjp VJULGOV
eo~riv AtVa, ef 179 eyevvrjo a v
lob xlii. f v v , , N ,. ^ ,
17 c *? 7 a P Trporepa pov yvvrj ere\evrrjaev pera a\\cov beica
Mt. i. 16
re/cvcov ev Qavdrtd Tu/cpq). A/coucrare ovv /JLOV, re/cva y
32 8r)\(i)aa) vplv ra o-vfjupeftrj/cora /JLOL. 15
Sir. xli. 1
Readings of P. 6 Trepi/cu/cXwcravres prima manu, corrected
Readings of M
(Mai, Scriptt. Vett. Nov. Coll. vii. 180). Title. Ata^^/cT;
rou afd/AiTTov Kal 7ro\vd6\ov /cat ftaKapiov 1 om. \6ywi> Iw/3d]3]+ /cat
Iw^S.
/3tos aurou /cat dvriypa^ov dLadrjKys avrov 2 7<i/>]
av e^erAet
] /cat avrov
^7i/w/cws TT;J/ aTro8r)fj,tai K rov crwyaaros 3 0iry.
aurou 3 6 om. uv ra rtwa el-rev] /cat elrrev aurots 7 iVa
] /cat d/cotf<rare /c.
av^dvra
dLrjy/icrofjLai vfuv 8 Yevd/iei/a]
9 6 Trar. U/A.
8, lcb/3] Id?j8 6 Trar. v^uv] &
v/j.. 9 11 ev iraey ^rjrpbs
evreKva pov ort ytvos ^/cXe/crou eVr /cat rypriaare ryv evyevtav v^uv
11, 12 AtVa] d5e\(j>bs Nawp- f^tjrrjp 8e rmuv A^va
dde\<f)ov
^s] wv
13 ^erd] + r&v 14 Oavdrq Trt/cpy frs. 0?^. /xou
TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 105
II. 6vo/j,dacu 6 lob xlii.
E*y&) yap elfjit *Io)/3d/3, irplv rj fie
Ift)/3* ore I&>/3a/3 6fca\ovprjv, w/covv TO Trplv
elbcoXiov Op^aKevo^evov KOI a-we^vs {3\e7ra)V Mt. xvi. 7
f ^ , , , / * ^ ^r c Lc. xii. 17
o\o/cavT(DfjLaTa avra) ava<p>epo/JLeva OLe^oy^o/jurjv ev eavTw etc
5 Xey&v ^Apa ovros ea-Tiv 6 0eo9 6 Trotrjtra? ovpavbv KOI
TOZ>
KOI rrjv 6d\aaaav Kai
<yf)v rj/juds avTovs ; dpa 7rd)9 Ex. xx. 11
III. Kat- eV T^ vv/crl Koi/jLCDfjievov /JLOV rf\0ev fjuoi,
ev ^ei^ovi (fxorl \eyova-a Io)ySa/8, Ico/3ay8. 1 Keg. iii.
\T
10 Kai eiirov
TC>
LOOV eyo).
v \^ . A /) vr ^ f* GtC. "*
Avaar^ui virooei^w KOUI eiTrev icai
(TOi rt9 eariv ovros ov yvwvdt, 6e\ew OI^TO? ra o\o- a>
lac. ii. 20
Trpocrtyepovo-w KOI (nrevSoveiv OVK earl Oebs,
avrrj eo-TLV tf BvvafjLis TOV St,aj36\ov, ev w aTTary- cf. Bev. xii
tf dvOpa)7rlvrj (frvo-is.
Kal eyco dicovcras KareTrecra
15 eVt rrjv K\ivrjv fiov Trpoa/cvvoov KOI \eya)v Ku/ote fcou, o
eVt TTJ orwrrjpla r?}? e/Arjs ^1/^9 e\0a>v, &eofj,at crov, eiirep
OVTOS eo-Tiv 6 TOTTO? TOV ^aTavti ev co diraTridrja-ovTaL ol
f
dv0po)7ro^, 809 eovo~lav iva d jre\6wv Kadapiaw CIVTOV 2 Mace. ii. r
\> / ^/l r/ J/ JJLOI,
19 X. 7
TOV TOTTOV, iva TTotrjaa) /jurjiceTt, (nrevoecruai, avTov Kai Ti9 ^ ct v jjj
/ v/
20 eo-Tiv o /ca)\vci)v fte, 36) x - 47
(3aai\evovTa TavTrjs T^9 %w/o? ;
f/
IV. Kal diroKpiQels efiol eljrev TO Ort </>e9
KaOaplaat, TOVTOV TOV TOTTOV Svvijcrr) d\\d
Readings of P. 1 T/] i 3 dp-rjo-Kevo^evov] dpwu. 11 <j
01)
22 /ca^aptVai] Kadaipiffat
Headings of M. 1 3 e-yco ^p^cr/cei/oyu.ej oi ] ^70; ^/ATJP TrXoucrios "yap
cr065pa TWJ d0 i]\iov avaroX&v v x^Pf- T V AucrtrtSr /cat Trpo rou KO,-
Xecrat y.e 6 /ci^ptos Ic6/3, 4Ka\ovfj, rjv Iw/Sd^S* 17 5e dpx^? ro ^ 7ret pacr /x,oi)
fyevero oiirws ^j/ Yap irXrjo iov TOV oi/cou et5w\6j/ TIVOS QpT]ffKv6^evov
virb TOV Xaou 4 -
3 /SXcTrwf] ZfiXeirov di a^epo/x.ei a] 7rpoa 0ep6ywej a ws 0ey
ef caur^j] e/^ai;ry 5 X^a^] at \eyov om. 6 debs 6 ^/xaj
ai)roi5s] Trdj ras ^yttas 7 7J>c6(ro/u.cu] + TO a\i]des 8 ^u/crt] + eKeivrj 9 OT/l.
fjifydXtj om. iv 0wrt 10 om. /ecu elTro^ KO.L direv 11 ouros s<?c.]
+ Toivvv 12 Trpocr^epoi O iJ ] + oi &vdpt>}7rot 13, 14 dXX aiir?; aKowras]
dXX ^ort 5wa/x,ts ai/TT; /cai epyaaia TOV 6ia/36Xou, ^
17 aTrar^i roi)s dvdp&TTOVS
Kayu raura d/co^cras 14, 15 /car^7re<ra irpoffKwdov /cat] tireaov et s TTJV 7^1^
/cat Trpo(reKi>i>r]<ra
16 0??l. r^ eX^cii ] /xot XaXw^ 17 TOTTOS] TJ^TTOS
o??i. e^ $ aVflpwTTot 18, 19 56s <nrev8.
0^76^] deo/^ai (rou, /c^Xeuo^ /xe
/c.
d0a^tcrat auroi /c.
/ca^aptcrat TOI TOTTOV TOVTOV 19, 20 /cat rfc
oi)/c ^cTTti 6 KuiKvdjv /me TOUTO Trot^aat, /SacrtXea 6Vra r^s %wpas rat/r^s tVa
Tr\ai>r]duaii>
oi iv avTrj 21 Kai 0ws] /cat dureKpidrj /xot r/ QWVT]
TOV 0wr6s Xe70i;cra om. ^y 22 SUV^O-T;] SwTjaets UTTO-
t5o()
106 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.
Ex. vii. 2 Q-QI irdvra airep everei\ar6 JJUOL Kvpios f^era^i^ovai aoi.
31 Kaycio elirov on, Tidvra ocra everei\aro /JLOI,
TO>
Oepcnrovn
lobi. 8 (A)
avrov aKovaofiai Kal TTpdga). teal irdXiv elirev TaSe \eyeu
Rev.
cf.
iv 27
Eph.
ii. 13, KvpW />>
Tarn, eTravacrrrjcreTai
Eai/
ir
e7ri%eipr}crei<$
croi
KaOaplaai rov TOTTOV rov
\>>/^
fjuera 0/37779 ei? Trohe/jiov
/
a-
fjuovov 5
Rev. xii. ort roz/ Odvarov aoi ov &vvr)creTai eTreveyfcetv eV^epet 8e
Ps. xxvi. 6 voi 7rX?77a9 7roXXa9* d^aipelrai crov ra VTrdp^ovra rd
""^wS/a crov dvaiprjcret, aXX eav U7royLtetV?79, TTOLTJO-CH) aov TO
23
Mt. ii. 16 ovo/jia ovofjiacrTov ev Trdcrais ra?9 yeveais 7-779 7779
a^/3t T779
Heb. x. 32 -\
/
% \ \ /> \ ^ /
vvvreKeias rov aitovos KCLI iraKiv avaKa^^o) ere e?rt ra 10
>
, >
lac i 12
v. 11 Kal dTroSoOrjaerai CTOL nr\dcnov iva
Dan. xii.
virdp^ovrd crov,
f, , , , , , ^ , r ,
13 7^&)9 on
a7r/oocra)7roX777TT09 eanv, ajrooioovs e/cao-TO)
v
TO*
Mt. X111.39
yjraKOvovn d<ya6d Kal eyepQrjarj ev rfj dvacrrdaei
1 Pet. i. 17
yap d0\r]Tr)$ TTVKrevwv Kal Kaprepwv 7TOPOU9 /cat- e/c-
<W9
Prov. xxiv. $ f \ f i i a ^i \
12 06%oyu,ez/09 TOI^ crT&<^avov rore yvwcrei, biKaios KCLI 15
i
on
2 Par. vi.
aXyOwos Kal ur%vpfa 6 fcvpio?, evicr^ycov rou9 K\KTOV<;
23
Ex. xx. 5 a^Tou.
^x
i(p?c
V. Kal 670), reKvla fjuov, dvraTreKpiOrjv avnp
*
"A^pt
on
Heb. xi. Oavdrov VTro/Jieiva) Kal ov fjurj dvaTroSlaa). Kal /juerd TO
Is xii 10
cr( )a a @*J va t /^ e V7ro rov dyye\ov, dire\06vro^
t P y
l air e/^oO, 20
Rev. ii. 10 rore eyta, reKvia dvao~Ta$ ev rrj VVKTI, Trapa-
JJLOV^ 6^779
Rev. vii. 3
Readings of M. 1 ^eraStSdvai <7ot]
elirelv crof ^70; 7(1/3 eiyitt 6 dpx~
dyye\os rov 6eov 2 frereiXard ^ot] c^reXeirat 3 o??z. /cat Trpd^w
C^TT^ ^aoi 6 dpx77eXos 4 Edi/ Kadapivai] d droX^<rcu
/cat Kadaipeis TOTTOV] T^TTO^ 5, 6 eTrayaonJcreTat]
7r6Xe aoi
y ]+ /cat e^Set^erat ^ (rot ?ra(ra^ r?j^ irovriplav aurou
ow. /xoi OJ e7reve7/cetv eirifapei 6e] eVo^cret 7, 8 7rX?77ds
TroXXds] TroXX. 7rX?/7. /cat xaXe?rds d^atpetrat] /cat d0atp. <rou]
d?r6 <7ou Trdi/ra rd ?rat5ta] rd re TT. 8 10 dvaip. di/a/c.] dvaipec
/cat TroXXd /ca/cd <rot
Troirjaei /cat ^?ret (i. ^(ret) ws atfX^TTjs TrvKTetiuv
/cat /caprepcDv T^FOt/S /cat ^/c5e%6/*ej>os TOJ/ fUff&6w t /cat rous ?retpa-
(TyU-od S 7rpoo"/ca<p> repcDv /cat rds ^Xt^ets* dXX ^df rai/ra i/TO/ilrgf
atcDj/os* /cat TrdXti^Trava/cdya^w 11 StTrXdcrtoz ] 5t7rXd(7ia irdvra iav d?ro-
Rev. 10 X&rets
ii. 12 aTrpoo-wTroX. e(rrtj/] + 6 ^e6s 13 ci,7a#d]+a /cat crot Swp^o-erat,
1 Pet. v. 3 /cat Be /cat
ffre^avov dfji.apo.vri.vov /co^t<rets /cat ^e/o^^ar;] eyepdr]<ret
an. xii. z
aj/ao-T-^et] .j. et s ^ w ?ji aluvtov 15 7* w<rei] 7vc6<rets 16,17 dX^tr6t] d
aurou 18 Kat 6706, re/cft a] e7w 5e, re/o/a 18, 19
i/TTOyae^w yu.e%pt Qavdrov Trdvra ra ^Trepx^/aei d /x-ot u?rep
r^s 0170^775 rou ^eou /cat ou ^77 dva-rrydrio-o} 19 p. 5, 1 /cat ytterd /Ae0
eauroOJ rore 6 a77eXos <r<f)payi(rafji,ev6s /xe dTryXdev
5
aTT tpov rfj 5e e^s
d^acrrds r VVKTI
TEST AMENTUM I OBI. 107
eavTov TrevTij/covTa Traiba? /cal et? TOV vabv G
\-
^ / >
. /! t , > \ > \ , N vi. 25 sqq.
TOU eioo)\iov airehuoov, /caTrjvey/ca avro TO
,<s >/s
et? eoa<po<;,
KCLI i s< xxv i. 5
ol/cov JAOV, /ceXevera9 ao~<f>a\io~6fjva(,
5 VI. ^Afcovo-are ftov, Te/cvla, ical Oavfjudcrare apa yap
elo~rj\0ov et9 roz> olnov /JLOV /cal r9 0vpa$ JJLOV do-(f>a\i,-
Mt. xxvii.
on Et
jcrr) fie, fjurj arrjiJuavd^Ta)) X\ elVare ort Oi) o-^oXafet- 23,24
a/9 TTpdy/jiaTos dva^Kaiov evbov eerw. Kal epov evbov 2 Cor. xi.
14
,
o SaTa^a9 ^Tdd^^aTicrQ^ et9 eTralrrjv GKpovaev
Z/
Ovpav /cal \eyet %ij/Ji,avov TW I<w/3 \eyov<7a
ort Lc. xiii. 25
(Twrw^elv croi. Kal rj 6vp<apo<$
elcre\0ov(ra 2 Keg. iv.
//-ot rafJra /cat jjfcov<Tev Trap* e/jiov S^Xwcrat /u,?)
15 VII.
f
O Se ^aravas d/cova-as d7rfj\6ev /cal
e\d\ij/cev rfj
aprov e/c r&v ^eipwv <rov
r
iva apTOV
(j)dy(o. /cal eya) e/c/ce/cav/jLevov Seftcotca rfj Traibl
S&ovai avTw, Kal elirov avra) on M.r)/ceri 7rpo<r86/ca (frayeiv
20 e/c T&V ejjitov cipTwv, on dTr^XXorplcoaai /JLOV. Kal 17 Eph. ii. 12
/> \ /)> \> / \ Col. i. 21
TOV Kai
s>
vvpwpos aibecrUeicra covvai avra) etc/ce/cavfjuevov
aprov, eVel [el] ftr) eyvco/cev elvat, avrov rbv
, rjpev e/c rwv eavrfjs eva aprov Ka\ov Kal e8a)/cev
avT<p
o Se \afioov /cal yvovs TO yeyovos, elirev Tfj Traioi
25 A7reX0o{5cra, Ka/crj $ov\rj, TOV BoBevTa crot BoOrjvai
<f>epe
Readings of P. 10 kTrirf\v 24 yeyovds
Readings of M. 1, 2 Kal ei s ^5a0os] a,irrj\6ov els rov vabv TOV eldutXeiov
Kal 6\66pev<ra
avrbv &XP 1 * e5c0ovs 5 7 om. A/coj;crare dff(pa\i.<rdfj.evos
7 ej/eretXd^T/j/] ei/retXa^evos 8, 9 (r^a^^rw] + /uot ei Trare] + aury
6 rt ou <rxoXaei ^Soi
(rxoXdfet irepi Trpayfj-druv dvayKaiuv, Zvdov ecrrij ]
dffriv 9, 10 Kai oVros] r6re 11 TTJJ/ dvpav K. X^yet] rrj 6vpa
\ywv ry dvpi^pf 12 ai)ry 13, 14 S^XcDaat j/Ov] on <rxoXa^~w
<roi]
15, 16 5e acradXtoi ] dcrrox^cras e?/ roi^ry 6 Trovrjpbs dweXduv eire6r]Kei> lirl TOVS
UI/JLOVS aurou da-<r.
paKKwd-rj eX0wi/] etVeX^wj 17 Iw/3] + ort 18 /c.
eycb] /c.
a/cotf<ras
^70? raOra aprov TratSt] ?5w/ca ai)r?7 aprov ^/c/ce/c. 19 SiSo^at]
SoOi ai etTTOi ] eS^uira MTJK. WK.
-rrpoaS. <j)ay.~\ (pay. irpocd.
20 aTrri\\orpiw<ral /JLOV] d-n"r]\\oTpiu6^v <rot
(Z. croi;) 21, 22 dovvat] ITT Covvai
rbv KK. K. airod. apr.] rbv KK. apr. K. <nro8.
22, 23 cirel Sar.] fj.r]
IBovaa
ort 6 S. eerlv eavrrjs Ka\bv] avrrjs apruv r&v K. 24 iraidi]
25
108 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.
fjiot, dpTov. Kal K\avaev pera \VTTJIS
\eyovo-a AX-^^cS? /caXaJ? av \eyeis elval fjue /ca/crjv Sov\rjv
el yap prj rjfJirjv, eTroivja-a av KaOcos Trpocrerd^O JJLOI VTTO Tj
TOV Seo-7roTOV pov. Kal vTTovTpk fycKra Trpoo-tjveyKev avTw
TOV KeKavpevov dprov, \eyovcra Ta8e Xeyet 6 /cvpios avT<p 5
Mt. xv. 16 (Jiov, on Ov/cert ov pr) <pd<yy$
e/c roov dprcov fjiov, on
aTrrjXX.OTpicoO ijv aov aK^r\v /cal TOVTO aot, eSw/ca Lva prj
Mt. v. 14 ey/c\rj6S on rq> alrrjaavn %6pq) ovSev Trape&xov. ravra
d/cova-a? 6 ^aravas dvTeTre^yfrev pot, rrjv TraiSa, \eycov on
f
H? oXoKavorros eanv 6 dpros ovro?, 7rot,r)<Tco
Kal TO acofjid 10
ffov TOIOVTOV ev ydp pia <&pci direp^ofjiaL Kal eprjfAtoo-co ere.
Io. xiii. 28 Kal dvTaireKpiOrjv avrq)
V
O Trotet? Troirjcrov ei n yap
/3ov\ei dydyai fjuoi,, erotytto? elfjut,
VTrocrT fjvat aTrep eTTifyepeis
fJiOL.
f/
Lc. iv. 13 VIII. Ore oe aTrea-rr) CLTT e/jiov, dire\6wv VTTO TO 15
cf Ilev.
. / </ v / v-x /o j- \
xviii 1 GTepecDjiJia opKcoaev TOV Kvpiov iva Aap^ egovaLav Kara TCOV
v7rap%6i>Tcoi> fjiov
Kal rore \a/3c*)v TTJV i%owricu> jrapd Oeov
r/\0ev Kal qpev pov crvfJiTravTa TOV TT\OVTOV.
IX. A/couVare ovv, VTroo el^a) ydp VJMV TTCLVTCL TO.
lob i. 3 (TVjjiftefi riKOTa fjioi
dpOevTa pot,. Kal TCL
el%ov ydp eKaTOv 20
lob xxxi. TpiaKOVTa ^Xta&a? TrpoftaTCOv Kal d(f)6pr)o~a aV avToov
%i\t,dSas eTTTa Kaiprjvat, ei? evSvcnv op^avoov Kal xrjpwv Kal
TreviJTcov Kal dSwaTCOV r)V Se poi dye\rj KVVCOV oKTaKocrioi,
<f)v\daro~ovTes JJLOV TOV O!KOV el^ov Se Kapr]\ov^ evvaKLo~-
lob i. 3 %/<Xtoi
5 Kal ef avT&v e^6\e^d/jirjv rpicr^tX/a? ep<ydeo~0ai, 25
Readings of M. 1 /^era TraZs] r/ TT. p. \VTT. fj,eyd\r)s 2 om. icaXws av
3 et
yap av] OTL OVK eTroiyffa 4 Trpoa"r)veyKi>] ijveyKev 5 om. 6
6 om. OVK^TL /uouJ + ^Ti 7 ffov] 001 om. d/tytty/ rouro]
TOVTOV 8 ^yK\-rj6u}] eyK\ia6& Trapecrx 01 ] Trape<rx ov ravra]
Kal raOra 10, 11 fis eprjfJiuffw ws op^s rbv aprov TOVTOV rbv oXo/cauroj/,
<re]
ourw TTOt^crw kv Tci^et Kal TO <r&fjid
crov TOLOVTOV 12 om. 12 14 et rt avr<
eTU(f>peis
Kal o ia
^ov\r) dywyrj ^pyaffov eroiyuos ydp et/*t viroo TTJi ai
/mot]
direp 7r/)ocr0e/)ets yttot 15 "Ore 5eJ ravra aKovcras 6 5id(3o\os e/xou]
+ /cat 16 om. Kara 17 /JLOV] yuot om. rore irapd deov post
XttjSw^ 18 cn^TT. r. TT\OUTOV] r. o-y/iTT. TrXoCr. Trapaxp^/tta 19, 20 o??i.
A/iotfcrare dpdfrra /tot 21 d(j>6pr)<ra
aTr aurwt ] e^ aurwi d0cuptcra
22 eTrroi,
/catp?}^ai] rou etvat 24, 25 <pv\6.<r<rovTs fj.ov r. <H/COJ>]
ot 0uXd<r-
croi Tes ra 7rot/x.vta* /cat aXXous Kvvas et%ov ^ 0uXdcrcroi Tas ro^
Ka/XTjXous] /cat /ii^Xous fvvaKLffx^ T/H<rxiX.]
^ 25
-f /card
TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 109
Traaav TroXtz/, /cal yw/Jbaxras dyaOwv direcrTeiXa et? ra<?
Kal et9 r9 KM/jLas, evT6i\d/jL6vo<;
aTre^Oeiv Kal eTrL$i6vai, rot?
dSvvdrois /cal rot? va-repovfJievois Kal rat? xypats Trdcrai?
etyov $e etcarbv TpiaKovra %i\{,dSas ovcov vofidScov Kal
5 ef avT&v 7revTaKO<rla<?, Kal rrjv ei; avrwv yovrjv
d<f>6pr)<ra
TTLirpdo-KeaOai Kal SiBovai Tot9 7rev7j(Tiv Kal
Kal rfp^ovro ^01 et? airavrricnv dnro Traawv
rwv ^topwv airavTes dvewrypevai, $e rjarav at reaaape^ lob xxxi.
/)/ p>\>/ 32
>/
* ~\
uvpai rov OIKOV fjiov Ke\evov oe rot? oiKerais JJLOV
10 raura? elvai dvewy/jievas, TOVTOV TOV CTKOTTOV %(0v } fj,rj
dpa eXOwvlv rtz^e? alrovvres e\r] fjLoavvrjv Kal i$a)(Tiv fjue
rfj 6vpa, Kal alSeaOevres aTrocrTpafywo-w
Xa/3o^T6? aXX orav iSoMrb fte TT/OOS f^iav Ovpav
8vvrj0a>(7i,v
Sid TT)? d\\rj<?
eiravekOelv Kal
15 \a(3elv oaov %prjovcriv.
X. 8e /JLOL Kal rpajre^ai
Heraz>
l^pv/Jievai rpiaKovra ev
rc3 OIKW IJLOV dKiwrjToi Trdaas wpas rot? evoi<$
etyov 8e Kal TWV ^pwv aXXa? SwSeKa rpaTre^as
Kal i T9 fez^o? Trporjpxero alrfjo-ai, e\er]fjLOO-vv7]V, dvdjKrjv
20 el^ev rpe^eaOai ev rfj rpaire^rj irplv rj \aftelv rrjv %pelav
Kal ovSe 67reTp7rov l^eKOelv TTJV Ovpav /AOV KoXirw Kevw lob xxxi.
* fr\ ) A\ v ^ / ^ \ ^4 **
ei^ov oe T/H? ^tXta K.ai irevTaKoaia %vyr) pooov Kai
e^6\e^da7jv e avTWv ^evyr] TrevraKoaia, Kal ecrTijcra et9
rov dporptaa/jLov ov Svvavrai iroielv eV Travrl dypqy
Readings of P. 8, 9 reaffdpeis 66pcus 13 orav} ut uidetur: fors. tirav
e
21 Kev$] Kcuvip
Readings of M. 1 3 /cat 7W/uw<ras Trdtrcus] /cat y6/u,ov$ Ko/ut.ifea da.t ayad&v
Kal aTTffT\\ov Kara iracrav ir6\iv /c. ets r. /cci/^as TO?S dSfi . /c. r. appwarots /c.
r. vffrcpovfji. 4 5^] + /cat enarbv rptd/coz/ra] p/i 5 d06p. ^ ai)r. TTC^T. ] f|
aur. d0wpt<ra 6, 7 /cal 5t56j/at e7rt5eo/w.] /c. T^V ri^v elvai rot s TT^V.
/c. Seo/u.& ots 7 /c.
ijpxovro yuot] TJpxovro yap aTravr rj(nv\ avavrtjo Lv
r
8 aVai/res] ot TrtvTjres 8, 9 recrcrdpets ^upats] r^<r
crapes ^(5pat 5^] 7<xp
orw. ^tou 9, 10 eKeXevov
^x wi/ ] 7r ^p ^o^ roioirrou (T/COTTOU i^ 11 atVoO^res
eXe7;/A.] A
07/11. fyrovvres 12 TTJ ^upa] ets /x.^ai rwi dvp&v 12 14 ow.
/cat at Secr^^vres Kadyiitvov eirave\deiv] air\deiv offov\
16, 17 owi. ev r<
oi/cy /uoi Trdaas wpas] iraaav wpav 18 ow.
19 om. ^e^os irpo-^px- at r^o-at] TJPXCTO airuv om. avayK-rjv
20 rpaw^rj irplv ^] rpairtfo fjiov rod 21 ou5e] oi)SeVa 23 o?w.
ra^a 24 3? 5i5i/ai Tai] c55e Trdi Ta
110 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.
7rpo(r\a/jil3av6vT(DV avrd, /cal TOV /capTrov avroov
To2s Trevrjcriv els TTJV TpaTre^av avrwv. e*X v ^ e dpTo/coTria
TrevTrj/covTa d(j)
cov era^a els rrjv iiTrypecriav Sw&eica Trjs
TtoV TTTCO^COV TpaTT efys.
9
XL }lcrav Se Kal evoi, rives ISovTes rrjv ejjirjv Trpo- 5
Act. vi. 1,
Qv^iav Ka l eTreOv/jurjcrav /cal avTol vTrrjperelv rfj Bia/covia
Kol a\\oi rives tfcrdv TTOTC diropovvTes Kal /AT) Swdpevoi,
avaX&aai rfp^ovro TrapafcaXovvres Kal \eryoi>T$ AeofjueOd
crov, KOL rjfjieis SvvdfjueOa ravTTjv rrjv Sia/covlav eKre\e(rai;
Se KeKTrj^eOa Troirjcrov av yu-e^ TJJXWV eXeo?, Kal 10
r)iuv xpvalov, iva aTreXOcopev els rds pafcpas
e/jLTTopevo/jLei oi, /cal rot? Trevrjcriv ^vvrjOS/jiev TTOIIJ-
Sia/coviav, /cal uerd rovro d jrofcaTao Tijcrcofjiev croi
TO HSiov. eye*) ravra d/covcw ^aXKiWfJL^v on 0X0)9
/cal
Trap efjiov \a^avovcrLv els oiKOVO^iav rwv TTTW^WI/ /cal 15
TTpoOv/jicos o*ej;d/jievos TO ypau/jLaTetov e8l$ovv avTols ocrov
r)6e\ov, fir) \apf3dvtov Trap avTwv eve^vpa el fir)
eyypafov /cal OVTMS eveiropevovTO ev TOLS e/juols
Se efjiTTopevo/jievoL e7reTv<y%avov
/cal eBl&ovv Tols
evloTe Se Trd\w dTrecrv\ovvTo Kal rjp%ovTo /cal 7rape/cd\ovv 20
Mt. xviii.
fjie \eyovTes Aeo/xe^tz crov, f^a/cpoOvfJirjcrov e<f>
^
lob xxxi. TT&S dTro/caTacrTrjo-at, croi BwdfieBa. /cdyco
35 37
7rpoe<f)pov avTols TO %eip6ypa<f)ov,
/cal dve<yivwo~KOV,
Readings of P. 21
Beading s of M. 1 irpo<r\a/ji.(3av. ityopffcu ] TT
po<r\a.^bvrwv avrov K.
dcrodov r&v Kapiruv avrdv d^upifrv 2 5e] + Kal 3, 4 raa
t?raa els rr\v Tpdwefrav T&V irrw^Cov el^ov d dov\ovs ^aiperovs els
TTJV VTryp. raiJT rjv 6 K. eireOtfJi.. uTrr/peretJ ] K. avrol eTredv/j,. VTnjperijaai.
7 om. Trore 9 trou] + eireidi) rrjv 5ta/c. ^/creX.] f/creX. r. 5ta/f.
10 ovdtv 5^] K. ovStv om. <rt> 11 irpbxpijffov} 7rpoxp
"
OI/ 12 ^fJ.vopev6fA.
dvvyd&fji.ei ] K. Efjuropevcru/JLeOa K. TTJS ^Troptas TO irepLTrbf
r)dufj,ev 14 idiov] 5vi>
+ ffov 16, 17 5f^d/xej/os rfdeXov] edidow avrois OCT. -rjO., dexo/^evos rb ypd/j,/j.a
aurwj ev^xvpa] evX v P ov fj.6vov] + rb 18, 19 Kal ourcos e/iois]
K. 7ropev6uvoi eiropetovTO frioTG TTTWxois] Kal fweTtiyxwov Ididovv
rots TTTwxots 20 eviore ijpxovTo] TroXXci/cis TLves dTr6\u\av
VLVT&V ev 65(p T) ev 6a\d(ro"r] f) <TV\OVVTO avT&v Kal epxofJ-^voi
21 idujj.ev] IV a i
Sw^ev 22 aTro/carao-r. trot 5wa/i.] dTFo/caracrr^crw/i^ crot
TO, ffd 22 Kayu \ywv"\ ^70; d ravra d/co^wj/ Kal crv/j.Tra6wv
p. 9, 1
auro?s irpo(f)pov avr&v rb xetpoy. K. dveyiv, ev^iriov avr&v Kal
e\ev6epovv auroi)s rov xpews \eywv ovrws
TESTAMENTUM IOB1. Ill
"Ocrov
(f>avov eirifapo/jievos d(f)aipr)(Tea)s \eycov
1
TWL>
TrevrjTwv eTriarevcra vfjbiv, ovbev \rj^ofiaL Trap V/JLWV.
ov8e eSe%6fjLr)v TL Trapd TOV ofaiXerov /AOV.
Kal et TTore fioi
XII. Tjp^ero dvyp i\apos TTJV /capSlav,
5 \eywv Ovre eya) evTropd) eTri/covpfjaai rot? Trevrjcriv /3ov-
Xo/zat fjievToi icav SiaKovrjcrai rots Trrw^ot? arj^epov ev TTJ
erf) Kal crvy^copTjOel^ virrfperei KOI erpcoyev /cal
rpcLTre^a.
eo-Trepas ryivofiewr)? e^ep^ofjievos ajre\0elv els TOV olicov
avrov \a/ji(3dv6i,v rjvayKa^ero Trap" e/mov \eyovTOS ETT-
Lara^ai OTL e p^ar^? el Lev.
10 TTpocrBo/ctoV /cal
cf.
avOpwjros ava^evayv
crov TOV /jiicrvov
\ /) V Q n -\ \>v
Kai OVK ecov {JLKTVOV Tobit
/)\ XIX. 13
avajKijv e^et? \apeiv. iv.
/jii(T0a)Tov ctTro/jbeivcu Trap* ejAol ev Ty ol/cla JJLOV.
XIII.
Aiecfrwvovv Se ol diJLe\yovT<; ^o{5? peovTes ev lob r9 vii. 2
*>/
rot? opeaiv
\\/o
Kai TO
C^ ?
ev
fr/s
rat? odot? yLtof ^at
Toll \ "xx iy f
povTVpov oie^eiTO
15 ra KTrjVT) (XTTO TOV 7r\ij6ov<>
ev rat? Trerpat? /cal rot? opeaiv
eKOiTa^ovTO Sta ra \o^evo/j,eva /cal Sid TavTa /j,ev oprj
e/c\vovTo yd\aKTi /cal co? ireir^ yi^evov ftovTvpov
aTre/ca/jivov $e ol Sov\oi fjuov ol ra TWV ^tjpwv
etyovvTes /cal TCOV TrevijTWV 6\ij(opovvTes /caTrjpcovTO pot,
20 Tt? av rjfjuv e/c TCOV crap/c&v avTov e/JL7T\rj-
lob xxxi.
\e<yovTS Sayrj
crOrjvai ; \iav /JLOV %pr)(TTOv OVTOS.
XIV. Et^oz>
$e ef -x/^aX/^ou? /cal Se/cd^opSov KiOapav Ps. xxxii.
Readings of P. 5 eTrt/coupio-cu 7 vTrtjpereiv 9 cTrtcrra^e 17 7re7rei7-
IJLVOV 19 oXi^wpoi i Twz/
Readings of M. 3 oi)5 rt] K. oySev eSexofJ-^v 60et\e rov]
4 om. ytioi rryi /cap5.] TT; Kctpdia 5 Ovre
6, 7 /JL^VTOI Kav] ^kv arj/JLepov Tpa.ira] iv TTJ
(sic) (TOV uTr^p^ret] v-mjpereLV trpuyev] e(f)a.yei>
1 9 /cat
X^yo^TOs] /cat TT/ ecnrtpq. edidov (L edidovv) avr<^
TOV /j.i<rdbv
O.VTOU /cat
et s T6^ oT/coi/ ai/rou ^a.ipwv /cat et ^7? dfiovXero Xafie iv, yvayKafero Trap e/J.ov
\tyovros Trpos avrbv 11, 12 [juadbv (pri.)] + Kal Kal OVK Huv oliclq.
fjiov] Kal OVK va-repTjo-a irore fjaadov maduTov T) aXXou rti/os T) dfirJKa
rbv iJ.i.<yQbv
avTov ta-o/uevov Trap ^/iot piav e<nrtpav
iv TTJ ot /c/a /xou
13 17 /Sous ylyvevdat] j36as ^ /cat ra Trpo/Sara roi)s TrapoStras ^j/ TT} 65y
6 7rws /j,Ta\aj3(i}(Ti.v e avTov /cat 5te%e?ro ydXa r6 fiovTvpov 4v TOIS
opecrt /cat iv ra?s oSoTs aTro rou Tr\^dovs iv 5e ra?s Tr^rpats /ca ro?s
opeaiv iKOLTa^ovTo 5taXo%ei;6^.e^a owi. cei. 18 dTr^/ca^ov] aireKafjiov
%77pu)i ] + /cai rd TWJ irevfjTWV 19 ei/ ou^res] e^exovres /cat rtDi/
Trei*. 6X17. /carTjp.] /c.
6Xt7opou Tes /carapo^rat (sic) 20 5^?;] SotTj ai)roO]
+ efj.(f)opr)dr)vai Kal 21 Xt av cWos] Xt a^ XP- oVros /uof Trpos ai)roi^s 22 5^]
+ /cat
112 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.
Kal Sieyeipo/Ji rjv TO /caG* r^epav pera TO Tpe^eaOai ra?
lob xxi. 12 xrfp Ka ^
a<
>>
e\d/jb/3avov TTJV /ciOdpav /cal
etyaXkov
KOI avTal TOV tya\Tr)piov V/JLVOVV /cal e/c
aura? TOV Oeov iva So^do-waiv TOV Kvpiov. /cal el TTOTG
Sieyoyyv^ov al Oepcnrawai JJLOV, dve\d/ji/3avov TO ijra\- 5
Heb.
rrjpiov, /cal TOV fjacrOov Trjs
xi. /cal
az>Ta7roSocrea>9
e^aXXo^,
Num. xvii. KaTeTravov avTas T^? 6\i,ya)pia<;
TOV \^ra\^ov
lob i. 4 XV. Kal ra fjbd Te/cva yu-era Trjv VTrripecriav Tr)<;
Sia/covlas rfpov /ca& rffJLepav TO SetTrvov avTwv /cal
elarjp- 10
XOVTO irapd aSeX^aJ rc5 TrpealBvTepq) o eiTrvfjaai, /i-er*
TO>
avTov crvfjbTrapdXaiJiftdvovTes /cal r9 rpet? avTu>v dSe\(f)d<;
fjt,e@ eavTwv, TO, Be eTCLKel^eva rat? OepaTraiviaLv. eVetS?)
yap /cal ol vloi /JLOV dve/cewTo rofr dppevucols SouXot? /cal
ro?9 Sia/covovo iv, dvto~TdfjLvos ovv eya) /caTa TO Trpwl 15
lob i. 5 avTwv
dvefapov vTrep Ovcrias KCLTCL dpiOfjuov avT&v, rrepi,-
GTepd<$ aly&v rrevTrj/covTa /cal TrpoftaTa
Tpia/coo~las, epicfrovs
Se/cdBvo TavTa TrdvTa peTa TTJV crvvTafyv e/ce\evov /caTa-
o-/cevacr0f)vai, rot? 7rTa>^ot9,
/cal e\eyov avTols TavTa
\a/j,/3dveTe 7repicro~d /u-era TTJV avvTa!;iv iva SerjOiJTe VTrep 10
T&V Te/cvwv /JLOV, pr} dpa ol vloi /JLOV r]fjbapTov evwTTLOV
Kvpiov /cav^o/jbevoi, \eyovTes yitera /caTa^povijcrea)? OTI
Te/cva eo-fjiev TOV Tr\ovo-iov TOVTOV dvbpos, rfioov Se
Ta ^prjfiaTa TavTa Sid TL Se /cal Bia/covov/jiev ;
cf. Sir. x. SLOTI, /3o~e\vyiJ,d eo~Tiv evavTiov TOV Oeov r] vTreprjtyavla. 25
Prov. iii.
34 Readings of P. 2 aurots 5 Oepdirevai 1 oXiyopias 12
Readings of M. 1, 2 Sieyeipofjirjv] dieKpov&fJirjv om. pera
om. K. 2\j/a\\ov avrals 3 /cai avral vfj.vovi>]
/c.
TO tffdieiv aurds ^aXr^yoiou] \f/a.\rr}pos
depdiraivai] OcpaTraivts dv
6 dvraTroSocrews] dvTa-rroSoaias 2\{/a\\ov] + aura?s 7 om. \f/a\jm.ov
Tovrtcrrtv 9 Kat ra] ra 5e 10 ypov] eXdpfiavov avrwv] + /ecu ras
rpcis aurwi d5e\0ds 10, 11 Kal da-qpxovro} eiroptvovro d5eX0] + avruv
11 15 denrvijffai dLCLKovovvw] Kal eiroiovv irbrov om. Kara 16, 17 om.
Kara Tpia/co<ras 18, 19 5e/cd5i>o] id raOra /caracr/ceuacr^j/at] raura
K irepiTTOv els d^dXwjOia 20 irepiffffo. Iva] Trepirrd Kal 22 om. /cair^yuepcu
23 r^Kva post ecfj.fi/ TOIJTOV] rovde ^^dov 8 Tj/mTv 5u)re <TTU>]
24 5ia oj ou aej ] + raOra X^70J res ^ virepyfiavias irap&pyi^ov rbv debv.
/
25 8i6ri p8e\. etrnv] Kal eanv /35A.
TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 113
/cal 7rd\iv effaipcrov /JLOO-^OV dvefapov eVl TO
TOV Oeov, ol viol fMov evevorjcravTO /ca/cd ev
fj,r)Tra)<> rfj /capSla
avTWv Trpbs rov Oeov.
XVI. E//.ot) 8e TOVTO TTOLOVVTOS ev T0?9 eirTa erea-iv
5 /j,era TO TOV dy<ye\ov VTCoSel^al /JLOI,
euTa ftera TO el\rj(f)evai,
lob i.
TYjv e^ova-iav TOV ^LaTavav, TOT \O(,TTOV dvrjXews /caTrj\Oev,
/cal e(f)\6yi,o~ev Ta? eiTTa %i,\idSa<;
TWV TrpoftaTcov TO,
Tayevra et? JlvSvcriv TOJV ^rjpwv, real Tyotcr^tXta? T<?
Xou? fcal Ta? TrevTdKocrias 6Vou? teal TO, TrevraKocria
ro TGOV ftowv. TavTa 7ravTa dvij\HTK6v 8t* eavTov /caO* rjv
v %ovcrlav KCLT e yuoO. KOL Ta \oi7ra TWV KTTJVWV
aXwiTio-Tai VTTO TWV o-vfj.7ro\iTO)v /JLOV TWV /cal
1
Trap e/Aov evepjerrjOevTCOv, vvvl 8e eiravi(TTafJiev(ov /JLOV /cal
dcfraipov/jLevwv TO, vTrb\onra TWV OpefifjidTWV /JLOV. /cal TWV
15 VTrap^ovTwv JJLOL dvrjyyeiXav /JLOI TTJV a?rcoX,etaz/, /cal eSo^acra
TOV 6eov /cal ov/c effXaa-^ri/jLijo-a.
XVII. ToT o 8t<7/3oXo? ejvo)fca)(f /JLOV Tt]v Kap&iav 2 Cor. xi.
ffaTe/jLrj^avrjcraTo /AC teal 6t? {3aai\ea
/jLeTaa^rj/jLaTio-dei^
TWV Tlepawv eTrecTTTj Trj efjbf) nroXei, o-vvajajoov
20 TOI)? ev avTfj Travovpyovs, /cal e\d\rjcrev fJLeTa
auTot? \eyayv OUTO? o avrjp IwyQa/S 6 dva\u>cras TrdvTa
Ta d<ya6d T/?? 7^9 /cal fjLrjBev KaTa\nrwv, o BiaSeSco/co)^ TO?9 Lc. xviii.
/ca Tt><ot9 /ca ^ft)o9, /ca TOV /Jiev vav
TOV /jLeydhov Oeov Kade\u)v /cal d^avi&as TOV TOTTOV TT)<?
25 0-7701/8759* Sib /cdycb avTaTroScoao) a-UTcS /caOa eTTpa^ev /caTa
Readings of P. 5 /xera TOV
Readings of M. 1 3 /cat -jraXiv 6e6v] ave<f>epov
Se /cat yaocr^ovs r(p ^TTI
rb dvo Laa T /ipiov \^ydjv M^Trore ot viol [JLOV /ca/cd vvo~f}<rav irp. r. debv
tv r. Kapdia avr&v 5e % l ^ ta 5as] roi5ry r$ rpd-rru} /StoO^ros
4 E^oO
/JLOV 6 Std^oXos OVK -rjveyKe TO ayadov dXXd aweXOuv %yTr]craTo /car
tfjiov TOV TroXe/Ji.oi Trapd ry &$ KaTT)\dev ^?r dv^X^ws /cat /Ji.
IAV ^<f)\6yr]ff TO Tr\Tj6os 7, 8 om. rd TayfrTa xripCov /cat rds
/ca/i.] ^Tretra rds /ca/x. 9 15 /cat rds Tre^ra/c. e56a<ra]
elra roi)s /36as
/cat TraLVTa rd KTrjvr), rd 5^ 7/%/xaX (jjTicrd rjo av, ov
rd //.^ d<p\6yr]O
fj.bvov Trap ^-^dpCov, dXXd /cat aTro rtSi Trap ^^oD evepyeTrjd^vT^v /cat
\d6vfes oi TTOt/i^es aJ ^ / yetXdi //-ot raOra ^70; 5^ d/coi5(ras ^56facra
17 rr/^ /capStai ] /caprepi ai 18 //.e] /car ^/ioO ow. /cat 19 TT? e/if/ TroXet]
e?r ^/tf/ TroXct /cat 20, 21 TrapoivpYous X^wv] iravovpyws eXdXTjaev avToTs
/j.Ta aTretX^s \eywv IwjSd/3] 6 Iw/3 22 /caraXtTrwi ] /caraXetTrwi
22 25 6 5ta5e5w/cws o Troj S^s] 6 d0avtcras /cat /caraXi /cras TO? I aoj TOV
6eov avTaTroduffw] diroduvu /ca^d] + /cai
J. A. A. II. 8
114 TESTAMENTUM IOBT.
rov O IKOV rov 6eov crvveXOare ovv Kal a/cvXevaare eavrois
rrdvra rd %&>a
fcal 6o~a %ei errl rrjs yrjs. /cal avrol drro-
elrrov avrw "E%et
errrd viovs real Ovyarepas
dpa tcaracfrvycocrw e/9 eVepa? %a)pas KOI evrv^uxTiv
/ca6* rvpavvovvrwv KOI \oirrov erravao-rdvres
rjfjiwv ft>9 5
drroKreivwcnv r;/za9. /cal elrrev avrols MT; <po/3eio-0e o\cos
7r\iova T&V fCTrjfAOTMV avrov TJ^TJ a7rw\eaa ev Trvpl"
r<-/
TO, a\\a y-)(/jia\GOTev(Ta /cal 7/877 Ka ^ ra TtKva avrov
XVIII. Tavra 8e \eyc0v avTots airrjKOev /cal /care- 10
{Ba\ev rrjv ol/clav eVt ra re/cva (MOV KOI avei\,ev avrd" /cal
ol avfjiTroKlrai IBovres OTI dXrjOfios yeyovev rd elprj/jieva,
^o^re? e8la)%dv /JLC
/cal Trdvra rd ev rfj olrcia fiov
^ov. ol e/mol 6(f)6d\fjiol e/3\7rov eTrdva) TGOV rpavre-
IJLOV /cal TU>V
Kpaffparcov JJLOV avopas ewreXet? /cal 15
/cal ov/c r}$vvd/ji r]v 6ai, rjrovrjfjLevos
<j)@e<yt:ao
Heb. xii. ij/Jirjv ft>9
yv vr] 7rapL/JLprj rds ocrcfrvas airo rov
TOOV toolvwv, fjivrjaOels fjidXiara rov rrpocrrnjiavOevro^ JJLOI
vrrb rov /cvptov Sid rov dyye\ov avrov /cal roov
r&v \a\rfOevra)v /mot,"
/cal eyevo/jLTjv co? OeXcov 20
elo-{3a\iv et9 rroXiv nva rov avrrjs rr\ovrov
ISeiv /cal
cf. Act. Kriovoiev eos r9 0779 avrrs /ca
6/jL/3a\\6/j,evov ev 6a\aao~i(p vrXotco /cal
ISwv rrjv rpi/cvfjiiav /cal rrjv evavrlcoo-iv rwv dvefiatv e
e^9 OdXacrcrav ro (froprlov \eywv 0eXco drro\eo-au rd
rrdvra, IJLOVOV elo~e\0etv et9 rrjv rr6\iv ravrrjv wa /c\r)po-
rd /cpelrrova rwv a/cevcov /cal rov rfKoiov. ovrco
Readings of P. 21 eaur^s 24 eldov 25 d7rui\tadai
Readings of M. 1, 2 ^eou] peyaKov deou avveXdare 7^5] v o$v \>v
<rvv
4[Aoi /cat ffKV\Vcrit)[J.i> iravra ra.VTrdpxovra ev ry ot /cy avrov
om. avrol 5, 6 \OLTTOV] \onroi eiravaaravres i^uas] 7rave\6u<riv e0
^/xas /aera dwdfjicus K. diroKr. 7]fj,ds 1 rd ir\elova Trvpl] rd Krrjvrj avrov
K. ro Tr\rj6os avrov a7rc6Xecra ev irvpi 8 r/5r)] idou avrov] + aTroXecrw
10 TaOra 6e \tyuv] Kal ravra eiiruv dTrijXQev Kal] aTreXOuv 12 om. oi
dX^^ws] d\7]dr] dp-r^eva] + VTT avrov 14 -rjpirafov] drfpira^ov ol
e/mol 600. ZfiXe-rrov] /cat eldov rocs o^^aX/AOis u*ov ryv dpTrayriv rov OILKOV
IJLOV Kal 15 eOreXeis] ctreXets 16 <pd^y^a<rdaL] + ri /car avr&v 19, 20 om.
Kal r&v eyx. /JLOI 20 22 om. ws 6e\wv avrr/s Kal ws] + et
cf. Act. 24 eldov]id&v 25 dTrwX^crtfai] aTroXeaat 26, 27 ravryv TrXot ou] iva
xxvii. 21 rd Kpeirrova
KepSalvw ro irXolov <reo-t>}(r/j.evov
/cat rCo
TESTA MENTUM IOBI. 115
ycti r}yrjo dfjL rjv rd ejjud dvT ovo evos 7r/)09 hctUfffV Tr)v cf. Act. xx.
pl 779 \\d\rj/cev ^01 o ayye\os. p hil 8
XIX. EX#ozm)9 Se roO eo-^drou d<y<ye\ov
KOL S^ArJ- Heb. xi.
e/itol TT)^ TGOZ e//,&>z>
TCKVCOV dtrcoXeiav,
5 eV ^eyd\7j rapa^fj /cal
Biepprj^d fjiov rd l/jbdna \e<ya)v
rc3
ajrayyeXX^ovTr ecrwOr)? lift)? oui> cri) ; /cal Tore eya) avviScDv
TO <yvbfjievov dvepoijaa \ejcov O xvptos eSw/cev, 6 Kvpios lob i. 21
co? TW /cvpiy eSo^ev, ovra) KOI eyevero elrj TO
Kvplov ev\o<yr)/j,evov.
ro XX. TOJV ovv VTrap^ovTcov fjtoi, irdvTwv rt
epadev o ^aTavas OTI ovbev SvvaTal yu-6 t? b
Tpe^raC KOI aTre\da)v rJTr/craTo TO o-(t)/J,d JJLOV irapd TOV
f
Kvplov iva 7Tvey/cr) /JLOI TrXrjyrjv /cal rore 7rape8co/cev fie
6 Kvpios 6t9 %e/9a9 avTOV xpijaacrOai, TO) crwjjiaTi co? rjffov-
15 Xero, 77)9 Se ^v-^^ IJLOV ov/c eSwtcev avro) Trjv e
ical
Trpoa^i\0ev JJUOL /caOrj/uueva) eVt TOV Opbvov /cal ir
TKVu>v
fjiov d7ra)\(,aV /cal 6{ioiw0rj
/cal TOV Opbvov IJLOV KaTe&Tpetyev, /cal eTrolrjaa Ps.
5NV/1
TOI/ upovov
evrt /JLOV /jurj
\5> j-A/3^
/jv
ovvrjueis e^eXueiv
N
/cat,
Ixxxviii.
40 45
20 eirdra^ev cr/cX^pdv avro TTO^GOV eiw?
f
IJLG 7T\rj yr)V .
/cal eV /jLeyd\y Tapa^fj KOI dSrj/jbovla ej;f}\0ov TTJV irb\iv. I b ii. 7
/cal Ka9ea0e\s eVl r^9 KOTrpias o-KcoXrjfco^pwTOv TO aw/jid Act. xii.
/cal avve/Bpe^ov TI]V yrjv e/c vypacrias /cal Iob ^ g
TT)S
TOV vii. 5
o-dbfJiaTos <eppeov
/cal>
o-tcwXrjrces TroXXot rfcrav
25 eV rc3 crca/jbaTi uov /cal elirore dcj)LO~TaTO o-/cw\,7j, rjpov /cal
et9 TOV avTov TOTTOV \<yc0v Hapd/jiewov ev rco
Readings of P. 10 airui\o^vov 16 Kady/jifrov 18
22, 24 o-/cw\t/c6/3/)WTOi 25 , <r/cc6Xt/ces e^Tjcrraro
Readings of M. 1, 2 owi. dvr ouS^vos ^776X05 3, 4 EX#6pros
rore -^Xflej/ erepos (5t77eXos K. di eStSa^^ /J.e d?rc6\. ] + /cat 5 5ttppr]a
X^ywi ] Si^pp. ra t/t. /JLOV /ecu eiTroi 10, 11 TcSv ou^ Saraz/aj] I5djz/ odv 6 Sar.
12 owl. /ecu 13 ?rX7;777^] + 5i6rt ot)/c -rjveyKev 6 -rrovrjpos TTJV V
14 et s] + Tas a-ci/iart] + ,aov ^o^Xero] fiovXerai 16
Trpoarj\6ev Kadri/mev^ fj.oi rbv dpbvov] dpbvov 17 TTJI/
ra r^/ci/a /AOU 18 KaT^ffTpe^ev] + irpovKpovaas fj.e iri TTJV yrjv
18, 19 eiroirjaev ^e\6eiv] ^Trot ^cra wpas rpe?s /cet/^ei/os e?rt e5d0ous
20 7To5. ^ws /ce(/).] Kopvcpys ews o^xwy rcDj/ ?ro5. ^,01;
21 aS^oj/i a] adaifj,.
22, 23 a-KuXrjKopp. etxoi/] a/cwX. etxoi/ ro aw^a r^s] TroXX^s 24 (rw-
yLtaros]+ Zppeov /cat 25 ev ry crw/t. /ttou] ev ai)rt^ e07?(rraro cr/cc6X77^]
d0t<rra,To cr/c. e /c roO crc6 /
aar6s yctou ^pov] alpov aur6v 26 /car?777toi ]
ets 76^0^] ets ro aur6
82
116 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.
TOTTO) ev ft>
CTeOrjs a%pi<;
ov evra\6rj vrro rov Ke\ev-
(76.
XXL Kal erroirjo-a err) recraapaKovra OKTCO ev rfj
Korrpia e/cros rrjs vroXeco? ev rat9 Tr X.rjyals, ware l&elv,
cf. Tobit reKva /uLOV, rot9 e/AOi? 6(j)0a\/jioi$ rrjv rrpwrrjv /JLOV yvvaiKa 5
iillSQQ.
/^at
v C^i *
et9 OIKOV rivos eva^fjiovo^
v >
/ f >
vbpo<popov<Tav
<W9
TraiGLo-tcrjv
Dan. x. 9 eo)9 az^ Xa/3?7 aprov /cal Trpoo-eveyKy /JLOL Kal eyco Karavevvy-
c n
yLte^o9 e\yov ^fi TT;^ aXa^oveias r&v dp^ovTwv 1-779
ravTrjs ^pw^rat 177 ?rco9 ; /cat <ya/j,eTf) JJLOV 009 SouXtSt
ravra dve\djjL/3avov \oyiafjuov fjiaicpoOv^ov.
XXII. Kal //-era evSeica err] Kal avrov TOV aprov
Jirj irpo(Teve %6r)vai pou, JJLO\IS
avrrjv rrjv IBiav rpo(f)rfv Kal ainrj
eavrfj re Kal e /iot, \eyovaa yLter o&vvrjs Oval
/AOL, rd^a ovre aprov ^oprd^erai. Kal OVK ecfreiSero efeX-
6elv ev rfj dyopa rrpoa-airfjaai, aprov rrapd rwv dpro-
rrparwv ea)9 av TrpocreveyKr) /j,oi Kal <pdyo/jiat.
2 Cor. XXIII. Kai 6 Saram9 rovro yvovs
et9 Kal eyevero Kara avvrv^iav drre\6elv
Trpdrrjv
avrov rrjv yvvaiKa /JLOV Kal alrrjcrai, dprov, voul^ovo-a elvai 2
avrov avOpwrrov. Kal 6 2)arai>a9 eXeyev avrfj TLapacr^ov
Num. xi. TO vofJiio fjLa Kal \dj3e o 6e\i$. aTTOKpiOeicra oe avrw
Mt xv 33 ^ 7 et
e/
*
Hofez uoi dpyvpiov; dyvoels rd crv/Ji^e^rjKora r]\uv
Mt. xxvii.
Trovrjpd pev e\eels, e\er)crov el Se /JLTJ, av o^rei. Kal
; el
drreKpiOr] avrfj \eyaiv Et pr] dgtoL rjre rwv KaKwv, OVK av 2
drreXdpere avrd vvv ovv el yu,r) e%i9 ev X P (7 ^ aov
dpyvpiov, VTToBov JJUOL rrjv rpfyav rrjs Ke(f>a\rjs GOV, Kal
Readings of P. 7, 8 Karavevi-y^fros 9 dovXidrj 26
Readings of M. 1 Tt6-r]s] ^rdx^^s evraXdy] ^-rreaTaXdrj <roi 2 ae] ai
3 Kai 6/cra;] /c. ourws 5n7p/c(ra ZTT) KaOefd/mevos 4 e/cros] ]" ^w a>Vr
/cat i Soi 5 TKVCL 60^.] rols 60^. fiov, T^KVO. /xou TrodrjTa irp^rr\v
/catJ + TTjj/ Trpibrjv tv rrj rovaiJT-r) rpvcprj Kal Sopvtyopi
tdov avrjjv ^
6 eixrxil/J-] do x^oi os 7 az/] o
lob xxxi. 1 9 Tai/T77s]-f of)s ou5e d^ioi S elvai KVV&V r&v IpCov vo/^ddiov Tjyov/Aai, 6 r
10 ave\aij,pavov] av\a{3ov 11 %veK.a Tr[\ LKavbv XP^ VOV 12 d0et\arro] + TO
15 oi/ re
aprov xoprd^erat] oi) rov aprov 17 av] ci5
"X.opr. (>dyo/j.a<
(j>dyu
19 TrpaTTji ] aprbirparov ffwrv^Lav ] avyxvpiav 20
ird\iv vo/j,iov(ra] vo/j.ig ovcrai 21 efXe-yei ] \tyei.
ndpacrx^ MCH 28 07^06?$] 77 071^. W*" ] M 01 ^^e 24 ^Xeets]
25 aur^] TrdXtv 2(5 om. ^%eis
TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 117
r/oet? dprovs to-&)9 SwijaeaOe ^rjaai ev rpicrlv rjf
rare \eyet ev eavTTJ Tt ydp fjLOi J] 6pit; r^9 K6(f>a\r]<;
rov Treivovvra dvSpa JJLOV ; /cal OVTCDS /cara^povijo-aa-a
Tpt ^09 elirev avra) "Ava<rra, apov avrtfv. rore
5 rpfyav T^9
i|raX/Sa etceipev TTJV /C6<j)a\rj<; avrfjs /cal
avrfj aprovs Trdvrcov /3\7r6vTa)V tf Se Xa/3oOcra
rpels
rf\6ev KOL irpoafyepeu JJLOL /cal 6 2araz/a9 r]KO\ov6ei avrfj
ev rfj oSoS TrepiiraTwv KeKpv^^evw^, /cal 67r\ayia%ev avrfjs
TYJV /capBiav.
r/
10 XXIV. A//-a re tfyyiaev rj jvvtj fjuov, avatcpd^acra lob ii. 9
fjbera K\av0/Jiov \ej6i, poi !&)/?, I&)/3, &XP L T/I/O?
eirl 7-779 KOTTpuas ej;a)0ev T?}9 7ro\ea)9 \oyi6/jL6vos en
/cal
e/c$6x6/*6vo$ rrjv 6\7ri$a rr)9
o corijpia^ aov ; /cal
7r\avrjTts real \aTpt,s TOTTOV 6/c TOTTOV TrepLep^ofjuevrj Sto
15 aVcoXero Vo 7179 TO fivrjfJ>6<rvv6v
crou ot utot yttof /cal al
Owyarepes r?79 6/1,779 /coiXlas 01)9 619 /cevov e/coTTiaaa f^erd
/jLo^dwv (TV 8e auro9 /eddy ev aaTTpla o-/cc0\r)ica)v Siavv/c-
T6p6va)v aWpW /caya) 7rd\tv tf 7rava0\ia epya^ofjievrj
rffjuepa^ oSway/jLevr] /cal ev vv/crl e&)9 av evTroprjaacra dprov
207TpO(T6V6y/C(i) CTOf OV/C6TI, jdp $7) yLtoXt9 TTJV 6fjLT)V TpO<j)r}V
\afji/3dvco ical Sia/Jipia) aoi re /cal e/jiol, evvoov^evij ev
rfj KapSia JJLOV ort ov/c dp/cerov elvai o~e ev TTOVOLS, aXXa
/cal jjirj ep,Tr\r)(JK6a6ai ere TOV dprov ware To\^r\<rai jjue
dvaio")(i>VTa)s e%e\6elv 6t9 rrjv dyopav\ el /caravvyo/jLai, ev
25 rfj KapSlq pov GTL ov/c dp/cerovf TrpdrrjV Ao9 TO dpyvpiov
Readings of P. 14 TrXaj/tr^s K. Xdrp^s 17 a/cwXt/cwi/ 24 ayupav
25 Trpdrreiv
Readings of M. 1 uj>?7<re<r0e] dvvr)drj<re<Tde rpiaiv~\ raZs rp.
2 \tyei] el-rev fj.oi] + e crTiv Ke(f)d\7Js] + pov 3 dvdpa post fj.ov
TTJS T/K XOS] eavrty 4 apov avr-^v] Keipov /xe 5 ^/ceipef] iypej/
O.VTTJS] + -rrdvTUv bpuvruv 6 om. TTO.VT. /3Xe7r. 7 7rpoa-0epei] Tr/xxre^epe
.
ai}T??J ^X^e? OTTtardev aur?}s 8 /ce/cp^/xe^ws /c.
e?rXa7.] /ce/cpv/i/^j/os /c.
10 "A/xa re] /cat d /wa ^7710-61 ] + ?rp6s fte 11 <5t%pt]
12 w0ej>] ^w ^rt] ^?rt 14 TrXavir^s] TrXai ^rts 5t6]
^5e 7ap 15 aTrwXero] air6\b)\ev 7775] r^s 7775 16 ow. r?7S
/coiXias]+ KCU TTOVOL K. udvvai 17 /aox^wi ] yiiox^ou ow. atfros 18, 19 epya.
pu/crl] ^^7. /c. & 5 vv w {M e v r) rjyttepas /c. VVKTOS 20 ovKeri /*6Xis]
ovKeri yap fJ-oi 5i5orcu 6 7repirr6s tipTos eKtlvos ^TTeidT) ^671? /cat
22, 23dXXa rou aprov] /cat ev Xt^ty aprou aJare /xe] eToX/jLrjo a 24 e^-
eX^eti ] eXtfetv 07^011^] d70pa 24, 25 el Karavvyofj-ai Trpdrretv] /cat
roC Trpdrou etTroi Tos /xot 25 om. rb
118 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.
Kal \r)tyei. KOI e/jie Se Setfat rrjv diropiav TI^WV CLVTW fcal
aKovaai Trap avrov E ur) e^et?, <w
yvvai, dpyvpiov,
Trapacr^ov rrjv rpi^av rrjs K<f)a\f)s
<rov Kal \d/ji(3ave rpeis
aprovs tcra)? V?<mr#e
ev rptcrlv rf/jiepais. Kayco etcHa/crfo-acra
eljrov avT<>
"("...
o#ra)9 dvacnas yu-era ^aXtSo? artyLt&)9 etteipev 5
r?;z/ Tpi%a ev rfj dyopa, TrapecrTcoro?
XXV. T/9 ou/c e^7T\dyr) on avrq ecrnv
^ TOI/ Iw/5, ^rt? cfyev a/ceTrd^ovra avrfjs TO K
fte/careo-crapa, Kal dvpav evBoflev Ovpwv ea>? av 0X0)9 10
icoOfj TLS el<Ta%0fjvai Trpos avrrjv vvvl $e Kara\-
\do-crei rrjv Tpfya avrrjs dvrl apr(*)v ;
?
H9 al
vr aprcov. 15
"ISe
T) e^ovaa eTrrd rpaTre^as diavr)Tovs eVl
t9 9 raQiov ol
rrjv rp%av CLVTI prcov.
Tt9 et^e roz/ viTrrrjpa TCOV TroSwv avrfjs %pvcrov
Kal dpyvpov, vvvl 8e Trocrl /5aStfet eVt e&dfyovs, d\\a Kal 20
Tpi-^a dvTLKard\\do O 6i dvrl dprwv.
ISe ort auT?; ecmv ^rt9 el^ev rrjv evSvaiv 6K jSvaaov
avv ^pvcrw, vvv $ (fropel paKKooSr}, Kal OLVTL-
KaTa\\ao~(7L TTTJV Tpi^av avTi dpT(i)V.
BXeVe rr/v TOVS Kpafiftdrovs ^pvaeovs Kal dpyvpeovs 25
,
vvvl Be TTLTTpdaKOvaav rr)v Tpi^a dvrl aprcov.
Readings of P. 4 f77<re<r0ai
8 2171605 9 eft-is 13
Readings of J/. 1 X?^et] X^i/ ets dprovs om. Kal & 5
om. ai)ry 2 d/couo-at]
-
3 Tpixav] rpt xa ubique 4 e/c/ca/c^a-ao-a] e7/ca/c.
crrds Keipov pe. Kal 6 rpt xa] + r^s /ce0aX?7s 6 %\ou] roD 6 xX.
8 Tts] + oui/ e^67r\a77?] + Xeywi/ Si7t 5os] Strts ubique 9 rcade-
ffrrjpiov] Kadrjffr. 10 Ovpav] dtipas 11 vuyi 5e] /cat j/ui/ i5e 12 &PTWI>]
aprov semper 13 ^Hs dTrecpepov] ot f)(rav /cd/xtXot ye/miff/Jifroi dyad^v /cat
direfapovTO 14 o?H. on dfridid. aur^s] didwcnv CIVTTJV
16 r/ ^x V(Ta ] T W
?X OVffav 17 ets as TTTWXOI] c5v -fjffdiev -rrds
O;H. ort 18 Tpixav] + avTi)s 19 BX^?re rt s] ^SX^Trere T/TIS /c.
xpu<roO dp7-]
/c.
dpyvpovv 20, 21 o?u. dXXd &prwv 22, 23 "I5e]
etSere
TO frdv/ma K (3v<r<rov 6%v(paafj,frov XP V<7
V om - v ^v
Kai] + apTi 24 Tpixavl + afrrijs 25 BXeVe]
TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 119
Xeya>
aoi enri
dordtveiq TYJS KapBias fiov crvve-
rd ocrra dvcKJT^Qi lob 9
v/\ajSwv TOU9
ii.
(TV, ical
/JLOV
v,/
Kai eirrov TI prjua TTpos /cvpiov Kai reXevra,
c ^^aprovs Mc viiil 4
5 /cal eyto 8e d7ra\\ayr)(ro/.tai a/c^S/a? Sid TTOVOV crov TOV
croj/iaro?.
XXVI. Kai e<yft)
a jreKpi6r]v avrfj
r
I8oi>
67^0 8e/ca evrTa
er?; e^w eV rat? TrX^yat?, u^tcrrafte^o? roi)? dKW\rjKa^ roi)?
eV ra>
aco/jLari /JLOV, /cal OVK /3apr}^rj 77 ty v xrf fjiov ^"* TOI)? Zech. xi. 8
10 7rc^ou9
/ r/
ocroz;
o*\\f*
ota TO
A? </
o etTra? ort EILTTOV TI prj/jia Trpo?
TT* * fr>
Sap. ix. 15
x
/677yLta
Kvpiov /cal reXeura. bX&)? #al ravra vrrofyepw Kai VTTO-
<j)epei$,
fcal rrjv rwv re/cvcof r)jj,a)v
aTru>\eiav Kai TO>V
VTrap-
^OVTWV f^ofXoyLte^o? ]* r)/jLas \a\iaai T^f TT/OO? tcvpiov, Iva
(i7ra\\OTpici)dw/jL6v TOV yu/efyaXou TrXoz^rof; Sta rt 8e OVK
15 dvjjLVTJ<T0r)s
TWV /jLya\,G)v eKeivwv dyaOwv ev ot? vTrrjp-
XJOfjiev ; el ovv ra dyaOa eSe^d/meOa e/c %ei,pos Kvpiov, ra lob ii. 10
Ka/ca TraXiv ov% vTro^evofjiev ; aXXa /ji,a/cpo6vfj,ij(T(0jjLev
e&J9 av o
Kvpios O7r\.a<yxyio de\s e\7Jo"rj 77^0,9. dpa av Mt. xvi.
OV X,opfa v &id{3o\ov oiriaOev crov crrrJKOVTa Kai ra- ^j c v -^
20 pdcrcrovra TOVS SiaXoyicr/jiov^ crov, OTTO)? Kai eyite avraT^- %%
ay ; ySouXerat yap ere Selgat wcnrep piav r&v dfypovwv lob ii. 10
yvi aiKwv rwv TT^avrjadvTayv rwv eavrwv dvSpdov
aTrXoTT/ra.
XXVII. E^yo) Se 7rd\iv crrpa^els Trpbs TOV
25 etTTOi^, OTucrOev ovra 77)9 yvvaiKos /JLOV EX^e eVt ra
Travcrai KpVTrTo/jLevo^ /j,r)
6 \ecov rrjv l
Readings of P. 8 cr/cwXi/cas 9 ^apridrjv 11
Readings of M. 1 A7ra.] /cai avra^. ?. IcojS s<?c.
+ /xot 2 ^TTI dfT^ev.] ^?rei 17 dadeveia avverpipTj] ffvverpe^e 3 cri;]
oSi <7e
4 eiTr^t ] eiVcbj 5 Kai eyu 5e] ^070; 5e TrdXt^ a7raXXa7^-
(ro/xat] a7raXXa7cD 5ta crcu/xaros] 5td irbvwv TOV trw^c. (rou 7 o??z.
5 e/c a 9 e
/Jap. ^ ^I X 7?] f^a-pijvdrjv TTJV i/^X 7 ?"
11 6 Xws /cai raPra]
6/xws TO, /cavd raOra dVep op^ts 12 virap-^Qvrwv /3ofX6//-evos] virapx- VTTO-
fAevu/Aev /cat ^Soi/Xet 13 dXtVat r-^s] dipri \a\7Jaai ri prj/j.a ivo,
aTraXXorp.] /cat
aTraXXorptw^^Tat (/. -vat) 15 di e/ti .] e/j.vr]<rdr)s 16 e5e^.
^ot Kvpiov TO, /ca/cd] rd 5e /c. 17 dXXd /xa/cpo#.] /cat /m,aKpo6v/ui. tv ri<TOfjiv
iravrl 18 a^] ou 19 ffT^KOvra] ecrr^/cora 20 dTraTT^o"^] aTrar^crets
21 23 o?/^.
/Soi^Xerat a.Tr\brf]Ta, 24, 25 70; 7i;/at/c6s ^aoi;] /cat (rrpa^ets
^70; ?rp6s rov Sarai/a^ el^oi/ 25, 26 eXdefyirp.] 5td rt oi)/c
^p%oy fTrt rd
Trpos e /te ; /cpuTrro/.tei os] -f raXatTrwpe
120 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.
Ez. xix. 9 Seifcvvcrw ev ya\dypa ; fir) TO irereivov aviTrrarai rvy^dvcov
Deut.xxvi. n >
/, >j-\ /i\ ^ / /i / >*-/
j,e. rcre
ler. vi. 9 T ^ ? yvvaucos /cal crraOels eK\atev, Xeyaiv
JJLOV e%rj\6ev,
"ISe, Iw/3, Sia(j)a)va) KOI viro^wpw aoi crap/clva) ovn, eyoo
Se elfjii Trvev/jLO, <rv
/juev
ev 7r\rjyfj VTrdp^eis, eya) eljjui ev 5
6%\ijo fJLe yd\r) eyevov yap bv Tpoirov a6\f]Tr)s fjueTO,
t,
i
ddXijrov, /cal el? rbv eva /careppa^av KOI o fjuev eTrdva) TOV
vTro/cdra) efyifjiwcrev TrX^a? TO crro/^a avrov a/n/jLov real irav
yLtepos av ryK\do a<$ vTroKara) avrov 6Wo? /cal evey/cavros
avrov rrjv icaprepiav /cal </j,rj> $iafywv))0 avTos /Jieya 10
e<fxi)V7](7v drcfjirjv o 7rdva). OVTO) /cal av, Ico/3, vTro/cdra) 779
Kal zv 7T\rjyfj aXX evl/crjcras TO,
TrXevrpifcd [JLOV a 7rr)-
yayov crou. rore /carai,o"%vv@6l<;
o
Lc. iv. 13 CLTT ev rpialv erecrw vvv ovv, re/cva
e/jiov
lac. iii. 7, \ t ~ \ Q / r r/
8 crare Kai fyitet? ey TTCLVTL vvppaivovTi vfjuiv
>
on Kpeicrcrwv 15
Trav-ros r) fjLa/cpo6v^ia.
XXVIII. Kal ore eVX^pcocra ei/coai errj TV<y%dvwv
ev
TTJ 7r\r)yf), /cal rjicovcrav oi /3acrtXet9 ra o-v/jL
lob ii. 11, avaardvre^ rj\6ov Trpos e/cao-ros etc ISla?
yite TT}?
OTTO)? eirLdKe^ra^evoi Trapa/JLV Orjaovrai yLte* rjvitca Be tfyyicrav 20
fjuatcpoQev, ov/c eTreyivuxr/cov /J,e /cpdgavres Be e/c\avo-av,
ptyavres rrjv eavrwv aro\rjv /cal /caraTracrd/jLevoi, yrjv
Trape/caOiddv /JLOL
eTrrd rj/jLepas /cal eirra vv/cras" /cal
Readings of P. 8
Readings of M. 1 ddKvv<nv 7aX.] deiKvtiec iv rrj yaXedypg. fj.r) rd]
[ji-r)7rti)
om. rvyx^vuv 2 om. ry /caprdXy] AcaprcxXXy ;
Kal vvv aoi
X^w fj.e] fj.er tyov 3 ffradels &cXcuei/] ^717 Z/jLirpovdev yuou /cXat wi /fat
4 + avOputrit)
<7oi]
5 oi. 5e 6 tyevov yap] tyevofAyv
67w] + 5e
d^X^TT/s] + TraXatwj 7 Kareppa^av] Karepprj^fv 7, 8 om. /cat 6
A^ev (pi/j,w(rv a^/Aou] 9 /xe pos] yaeXos auroi;
a/mf>ov UTro/cdrw]
6 5e VTTOK. 10, 11
eTravw] a /a?? diacptovrjo avTOS,
/cat <./nrj> dta<f>.
5e aK/JLyv ^TTCLVW
(f>(jovr]<T
12 TrX^T;] + /c. ei/ T^y TrXeurpt/fd]
TraXato-rpt/cd 13 aot] + K. t Sou UTro^wpw 14 om. e^ rpccrlv <rou
15 u,u?j ] + \vrrr]p<^ 16 Travros] iravruv 17, 18 /cat ore ^/cowa? ] rore
^tot] + /cat 20 OTTCOS irapa/J.. /ie] eTri<TKe\{/6/jievoi
K.
7Jyyicrav~\ + fj.oi 21 o?. ftaKpodev fie 21, 22
fj,yd\y diepprj^av e/cacrros eai rwj ] eaurou /caraTracr.]
rds eaurcD? /ce0aXds 23 TrapeKaBurav]
TEST AMENTUM IOBI. 121
\e\d\7]Kev /JLOL
KOI ov%l fJuaKpoOvfJiovvTe^ e/j,eivav
pr} XaXo{5i T69, aXX eVe^S?) rjSeicrdv /J,e TT/OO rovrcov TWV
KdKWV 6V TToXXft) 7fXoUT&) OVTd" Kdl Jdp OT 7)pj;d/J,rjV
avrols dvatyepeiv rovs TroXvreXefc \ldovs, d7re0av/j,aov,
f
5 /cat TVTTTOvres ra?
^elpa^ e\e<yov on Hyitc3z; rcoV rpiwv
ra ^prf/mara, eav crv^a^Ofj el* ev eVl TO avro,
ov j,r vaorcrr rou? \L6ovs TOU9
crou. evryevecrrepos <yap rf/jir)V
TWV a<>
rj\iov avaToKv. lob i. 3
OTrrjvirca &e r)\6ov 6t? r^ Ai o-^rtSa, epwrijo-avres ev rf)
10 7ro\ei Hov Ia>ySay8
6
r^9 A.lyv7rrov 0X77? ftaaiXevwv ; KCLI
nrepl ort KdOrjrat, eVl T/?9 KOTrpias
e yLtoO
e ^et 7ap eifcocri errj yu-^ dve\6(t>v ev rf)
rjpcoTTjcrav Trepi TMV vTrap^ovrcov fjiov Kai
avrols ra o-vfjL
15 XXIX. Kat cLKOvaavre^ %r)\0ov rrjv TTO\IV ayu-a ro?9
f
7roXtrat9* /^al oi yLtei^
vroXtrat /xof V7re$eii;dv fj,e avrol^ ol
$e dvrereivav XeyovTes pr} elvat /jue
TOV Ia)/3a/3. aTra^a-
7rXft)9 ert djjL<f)i,/3a\\6vTa)V, crrpa^el^ Trpos yu-e EXt0a9 6
/3acrL\v<>
eijrev Si) et Ico/Qa^S o crv/jiftao i,-
eyco Be K\avcras KareTraad/Arjv <yf)v
eVl T?79
K(f)a\fj<> /JLOV, Kal Kiv^cras avrrjv eSrjXaxra avrois on E^a) Dan.
IV. 16
,
XXX. ,
I86^T69 Be yue KLVOVVTCL rrjv /cecfraXrjv
r
JJLOV /care-
/
Trecrav eh rrjv yfjv eK\v6evres Kal rapa^devrcov ra>v
Readings of P. 11
Readings of M. 1 /AOI] + prj/j,a fyaav 5 T^cr^apes rc^j aptd/uup, EXt0ds
6 j3a<7iXei)s Qejmavuiv, Kal BaX5d5, icat Sw0a/>,
/cai EXtoi^s* Kade^b^evoL
die\oyioi>TO ra ?re/9t /JLOV 1 3 om. /cat oi)%t tfpra Kal yap ore
r}p^dfj.ijv] K. yap TO irpurov 8rav IJPXOVTO ?rp6s /ue at Yjp^a^v 4 ai;rois post
dva(f)epeii>
5 om. TVTTT. rds x *P as 5, 6 H/icDv eav] ai/ i7/x. TW^
rp. j8a<r.
ra XP 7?/*- 7 0^0X07770-77] dvaXwcret 8 <roi;] Iw^d/3
el 9 OTTTJI/. 5e] 77Ju /ca 70^ epwrTya-ai/res] OTTWS tiri<TKt\{/w(ri /a
10 Ai7U7rrou] x^P as ratfrTjs 12 ^x ei ^r??] ^01) 70^ e^r?? ^ 13
/cat TrdXij/
/xon] /uot 14 ^tot] + Trdfra 17 dvrereivai ] av
aTra^.] xai 18 d^i0i/3. ] + avrdv crrjoa0ets Trpos /^e] \eyei 19 owt. ruji/
19 21 2i>
Ke<pa\7)s /uou] AeGre tyyicru/Aev Kal idwfj.ei>. Kal e pxo/xe vwj
avruv ^fj,7]vvdr) /JLOI irepl avr&v Kal tyw e^/cXaucra (T0o5pws ftaduv TT)V
\v<ri.v
avTuv, Kal yyv eVi r^ Ke(f>a\r]v fiov dved-rjKa, Kal Ka6e6/j.i>os
tKtvovv Ti)i> Kec}>. ftov 23 om. yue Kar^-jreffav ets] KaT&Tre<rov tirl
24 /cat
122 TEST AMENTUM IOBI.
arparevfJbdrtov avrwv ftXerrovrcov TOI)? rpeis
tcareppLjjLfJievovs ev rfj yfj eVl a>pa<$ rpefr coo-el ve/cpovs,
Tore dvaardvres crvve\d\ovv d\\r)\ois on Ouro? ecrriv.
Kal \oL7rbv e/cdOiaav ev rat? errrd rjaepats Sia/cptvovres ra
/car* e/ie, SiaXoyi^o/jievoi, ra /crr/vrj fcal rd vrrdp-^ovrd fiov, 5
\eyovre<$ M.r) ov/c olbafjiev ra TroXXa dyaOd r a
\6fji6va VTT avrov et? ra? Ktofjias /cal et9 ra? KVK\O)
ftia^i^ocrOai rot? Trrco^ot?, Trape/cros TGQV ev rf) olida avrov
Is. xiv. 12 6t? T?)^ rocravTijv vefcponjra /careTrecrev ;
eppiftevcov; TTCO? z^Oz^
XXXI. 76^6x0 Se //-era ra? eTrra rj/juepas ovrco 8ia- 10
\o<yi%oij,evov<;, dTro/cpiOels EXiot/? elirev rot? avfjuftaa i\evcr iv
Tlpoaeyjiov/Jiev avrw teal eferacr&>//,ei>
avrov aKpi/Bws el
0X0)9 auro9 ecrriv rj
ov. ol Be fia/cpd /zou ovro?, co? ijfjacrv
o-raolov, $ia rrjv SvaayBlav rov crcoyLtaT09 yitof dvaardvres
7Tpoo")jy<yicrdv /JLOL e^ovres evcoSias ev rals ^epalv avrwv, 15
avvovrcov avroi? rv (rrparicorcov avrwv /cal
ftaXXovrutv poi KVK\o9ev, iva ^vvrjOwcnv Trpoaeyyiaat,
/cal eTToirjaav rpeis rjfjuepas %opr)yovvres ra
/cal ore 7r\7]criov JJLOV eyevovro, drrotcpiflels EXtoi>9 elrrev
Su el Ia>/3a/3 o crviJifBacri\evs rjfjioov ; crv el 6 r ore 20
el 6 009 o
ev rrdar) rfj yfj ; o~v el <6> &>9
tf o-e\r)vrj teal ol darepes ev
ro5 fj,eo~ovvtcriq) (fraivovres ; /cal elrrov avra>
E<ya) el^LL
Kal OUTW9 /c\avaa$ tc\av&/jiov /jiejav <7vv
Oprjvw /3aon,\i,/cq)
dve(f>o)vr}crev VTrofyaivovvrtov Kal rwv a\\wv ^aatXecov /cal 25
roov (rrparevfjidrctiv avrSv.
Headings of P. 2 Kareppiyfiev^v 8 diadiddxrdai 16
18 xupijyovvTes
Readings of M. 1 jSXeTrovTuv] ZfiXeirov 2 Kareppiynevu
cos. veKp. post 777 3 OTi] + ov Tri<rTiJOfji,ev OTL cffTiv] Iw/Sd/3
5 rd KT-f)vrj] ra re KT. 7 rs. TroXets ei /cw/ias 8 Trape/cros] + \-at
9 ppifj,fra)v] deSopfruv TOffavr. Karen ever] roLavrrjv veKpor. /cat
10 E^e^ero 5e] o?/i. ourw 5taXo yt^"OyueVous
<
raKaiirwplav ^eTrecre /cat
11 (ru/ASao-.] ^affi\evffi 12 Ilpotreyy.] Trpoaeyyiffw/j-fv ODI. avrov 18 ai)ros
ecrrtv] ^crrii IwjSd/3 om. fjiaxpa ijfj.icrv] ^/itcrews
16 ai)rots] avr&v
om. avr&v 6vfJiiafj.a~\ 6vfjLid/j.ara 17 iVa] OTTWS ai/ 18 eiroiyaav]
iroiriaavres rpets ^^pas] wcret
wpas rpets 19 om. Kal ore t-ytvovro]
eyivovro. Kal EXioi>s] EXt^d^ 21 r6re post tx wv om. 6 bis.
22 iv 1] Xd/xTrwj 23 0aiVoj/res] (paivovn
o?. ^ elwov] aTTOKpideis
24 /cXai^o-as] K\avaavres 25 dve<pwi>r]ffei>Iup~\ ave-
/cat 6 crrparos avr&v Kal wdXiv u7roXa/3wv EXtoi S \eyei /xot.
TESTAMENTUM IOB1. 123
XXXII. A/covcraTe ovv TOV rc\avO/jiov TOV
vTTOoeitcvvovTos rot? Traicrlv TOV TT\OVTOV TOV Ico/3.
Si) el 6 TCI eTTTarcicrxlXia Trpo/Bara e/CTagas ew rrjv TU*V
5 TTOV ovv TVy%dvi rf Sofa TOV Opovov crov ;
Si) el 6 r9 Tpicr*%i\Las Kajjbr)\ovs e/crd^as et9
TMV dyadwv rot? TrevrjO Lv ;
TTOV ovv rvyxdvei ; rj
$6a TOV Opovov crov
Su el 6 ra9 ^tXta? ^01)9 efcrd^as rot9 irevrjcnv et9 ff/X>-
10 Tpiav ;
TTOV ovv Tvy%dvei rj $6%a <rov
6povov> crov;
Si) eZ o rot 9
^pvcreovs KpaftftciTOVS e^wv, vvvl
TTOV vvv rvy^dvet r) So^a rov Opovov crov;
15 Si) el 6 rov Opovov e/c \iOcov 7ro\VT~\,cov e^wv, vvvl Be ev
TTOV vvv Tvy^dvei rj $6a TOV Opoiov crov ;
Tt9 yap icaTa ore ev /xeVw TWV Te/cvcov crov
* *
; &>9
7p fyvTov cf.Ps.
cxxvii. 3
crvvavuovv
20 TTOV vvv rvy%dvl i] oo!;a <TOV
Opovov>
aov ;
e%r)>covTa TpaTre&s rot9
vv Tvy%dvei r) Sofa TOV Opovov crov ;
Si) el 6 TO, OvjjiiaTYipia r?79 eu&)Soi>9 eKKXrjcrias eywv, vvvl
2
<TTOV vvv Tvy^dvet, Sofa ro) Opovov crov
77 ;>
Si) et o roi)9 xpvfflov? Xv^vovs eirl ra9 dpyvpas
<e%cov>,
vvvl Se TrpocrSoKas TTJV cftavcriv TTJS ae-
30 TTOI) o5^ Tvy^dvei, T) Sofa TOU Opovov crov ;
Readings of P. 19 ffvvavdwv so: oivavd&v ?
Readings of M. 3 e/crd^as] ei/rd^as 5 ow] j/i/j/ om. roO Opovov
6 8 oi. 9 XiXt as] T/oto-x XiOus exrafas] e^r. rots dpoTpiav]
ets apoTpiafffj.bvTuv irtvi)Twv 11 oSj ] vCj 12 j/wi] j/Ci/
semper 14 owt.
uersum 15, 16 o.dwos uersus 18, 19 owi. 23 oni. 24 T?7s
eyc6Sous c/c/cX?/(Ttas] r^s ci?7S ^^ \iduv 24 26 6p6vov
j>wi
(rov] TTOV vvv
rvyx- r) 56a orou, 5rt ei* 5u<rw5i a vvv virApxeis , 27 oi. roi>s om.
\vxvovs \vxvias] + ^w 28 <j>au<nv] (pvacv TOV
30 om.
124 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.
2i) el 6 TO a\i/jt,/jLa %o)v e/c TOV ~\,i/3dvov, vvvl Be ev
drropeia cov ;
TTOV ovv Tvy^dvei, TI So^a TOV Opovov <rov ;
lob v. 22 Si) el 6 KaTaye\do~a$ TWV CL$IKOVVTU>V /cal dfiapTavovTcov,
vvvl Be eyevov els x\evrjv ; 5
TTOV vvv Tvy^dvei, 77 Boga <TOV
6povov> crov ;
Si) el Iw/5 6 rr)V /neydXrjv B6av e^cov ;
Tvy%dvei rj 8ofa TOV Opovov aov ;
TTOV vvv
XXXIII. Tov Be EXtoO fjLafcpvvavTOS TOV K\avOfji6v,
VTTO(f)(ovovvTa)v avTa> TWV o-v/jL/3acri\e(i)v, wcrre yevecrOai 10
fj,e<yd\r)v Tapa^tjv, teal /caTaTravcrdo-rjs r^9 icpavyrjs elrrev
cf. Ps. avTois I&)/3* ^iwTrijo aTe vvv vTroBel^a) vfjfiv TOV Opovov
xliv. 7
Kai
_
TV av Kai T7z VTCTCiav Trv ovaav ev rot?
cf
Petri ay o is.
Ps. cix. 1
oap
Sir xxiii
. xiv. 3
EyLtoO
^
oo^a
o
s
at
\r/
Opovo^ ev
T)
TO>
evrrpeTreia
vTrepKOGfJilu)
>p\c,<s
e/c oegLwv TOV Trarpo?
eVrtV, ^at 97
/>
TOVTOV
ecrTiv
15
4
!> o Kocr/jios 0X09 7rape\ev<reTcu
Kai [o /coV/zo? 0X09] 77 8of a
vii. 31 auroO $6apr)<TeTai
Kai ol Trpoo-e^ovTes avTW eaovTai
x. Se o Opovos vTrdp^ei ev Trj dyia yf), Kai rj Sofa
e yLtol 20
Zech. 11.
auroO ev TW aiwvl eaTiv TOV a7rapa\\dKTOV.
lac. i. 17 Ol jJiev TTOTa/jiol J~i)pav6r)orovTai, Kai TO yavpiapa TWV
lob iv. 10,
avTwv
Kv/JLaTcov K.aiaftaive.1 et9 TO, ftdO
Zech. x.
Is xix 5
Ofcf ^ TTOTajJLol T?)9 /-t7/9 7^9 ev Opovos fj,ov ov
TI eo-Tiv o 25
1. 2
^rjpalvovTai, ovBe dfyavio-Orja-ovrai, aXX* eaovTat, els
14
Readings of P. 1 a\r)fj,fAa. 18 00a/>/0-ercu
Readings of M. 1 oi. ro 2 aTropei^] (rairpig. 3 O?M.
4 Karaye\ do-as] KarayeX&v 5 oi. 6e as xXeuT/i/] x^ev-r] Trdcn
6, 7, 8 OMI. 9 EXtoO yu.a/cpuj ai ros] EXt0d^" fjiaKptivovTos
10 cru/^jSacr. ] /3acr.
11 Tapax^f] + O.VT&V 11, 12 /cat Iw/3] eltrov avrois
2tW7r?7(r. I Ci ] (TiWTrare /cat 13, 14 /cat r^v evTrp. aYt ots] r^s evTrpeireias avrov
15 21 E/xou aTrapaXXd/crou] ^/iou 6 dpovos alwvLos <TTLV 6 /COCT/AOS 6 Xos
. /cat T;
5. aur. 00ap. /c. ot irpo<rex-
avr. ^crovrat UTro/cdrw ai)roO*
6 0p. ^ ry virepK. earl, /c. 77 roi^rou 56^a /c. ^ evirp. K 5e^. TU>V
(1. TOV) att)TTJp6s dffriv iv ovpavots /J,ov 6 dp. UTrdp^et iv rrj ayiq. {wfj
K. i] 56a ev T$ al&vi ry aTrapaXX. eariv 22, 23 TO 7ayp. aurwi/] rd
a avr^v 26 o?. oi)5e daviaO.
TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 125
QVTOL oi /3a0-tXet?
TrapeXevo-ovrai, Kal ol rjryefiove? Trapep-
Prov. xi. 7
c r>
,c. v v / -x >/
lac. i. 23
TO Kav^rj/jia avrwv eaovrai
c>v
L, 77
be oofa /cat
to? ecroTTTpov
/jiol Be rj /3acrtXe/a et<? alwvas aiwvcov, Kal TI Bo^a Kal
5 evjrpeTreia avTrjs ev rot? dpfiaaiv rov Trarpos
XXXIV. Kal e/jiov ravra \eyovTos TT/OO? avrovs iva
criwjrria-wcrw, 6pyi<r0els EXt^a? ewev roi? aXXot? (j)i\ois
Ti xprjo-ifjiov on OVTW
Trapayeyova/jLev o~vv rot? crrparev-
/jbacriv Iva Trapa/juvd^crayfjieda avrov ; KOI I8ov afro? Trpocr-
10 ey/caXel r^Jiiv Bio dva^wprjcfw/jiev et? ra? l$ia<?
auro? eV ToXaiTrwpia O-KO)\IJKCOV Ka0r)Tai Kal
Kal dtc/JLrjv eTraiperai Kaff rjfJLMV BacrtXetat Trapep^ovrai
Kal at tjyefAOviai avrwv Kal IBov THJLLV, (frrjcriv,
ecrrai eco?
aloovo$. di/acTTa? Se ev fj,eyd\rj rapa^rj EX^0a? eK\ivev 4 Reg. v.
15 air avrwv ev fjLeydXy Xvirrj Xeycov 70) Tropevo^af eXrj-
\v0afjiev yap iva Trapafjivdrjcrco/jLeda avrov, Kal d/cfjLrjv /car-
e\vaev ^/xa? ajrevavn TWV (TTpaTiayrwv rjfjLwv.
XXXV. Tore BaXSriS e/cpdrrja-ev avrov \eyo)v on Ou%
ouTft)? Set dvBpwTTM Trevdovvn, ov JJLOVOV aXXa Kal
XaX?7<Tat
20 ev 7rX777at? TroXXat? 6Vrf tSoi) r^els 0X0)9 vyialvovres OVK
la^vcraijiev Trpocreyyidai avra) Sid rrjv BvaaSiav el pr) Bid
7r\eiovos e^coSta?* av oXwv, EXt(/)a, dfjUvrj/jLoveveis TTW?
eyevov voo-rfaas ev rat? Sue7ti>
^e/oat?; /^Oz^ o
/Arjcrco/jLev <iva
yva)fjLei^>
ev rivi ecrriv /jujn dpa
25 avrov TT}? evSai/jiovias rfjs Trporepas, /cat e/^avrj Kara
Readings of P. 13
Readings of M. 1 o?ra. oSroi ^e/ioi/cs] ^ou^ej/oi 2 ^ 5e] /cat r? airwj/
post 56^a ^a-o^rai] &TTCU 3 ^croTrrpoi ] ^v tvbirTpL,) 4 ^uot] e/iou
aluva ai&vos 6 X^OI TOS] ei 7r6^ros 6, 7 owt. tVa
7 E\i0as] EXt0a^ semper rots &\\. rous 5XX. 0tX.
<f>i\.] ?r/)6s
8 ourw] ourws o-w] ^j/
ffTparev/ui.] + w5e 9, 10 auros Tr/aoo-ey/c.]
oirros eyKoXei 11 ai;r6s] oSros K. 5uo-w5tais] ei/ 5i;(rco5i a 12 eTrai percu]
eyeiperai TJ/J.UV] + \tyuv 13 at ^e/xoj .] ot TjyotifJievoi K. idov
^-fj pao-iXeia ewsj + roO 14 &cX/o/] ^/cX. 15 X^TrTy]
Tropvo/j.ai] TTopevffo/Jicu 16 d/c/^V] auros 18 avrbv] + TTJS
om. on 19 nbvov } +5 20 ir^y. post TroXX. 22
22, 23 (ri>
Tj/jitpais] crv 5e 6 Xws a^v-q^wv els, EXt0ci
23, 24 /ia/cpo^.] + iVa yvd^v fj.rjri] + e^ar-r) O.VTOV TJ Kap5ta ;
fJ.vr)<TKTai] fJ.i/uivr]<TK6fJ,ei>os 25 /cai
126 TEST AMENTUM IOBI.
rjv ; r/9 yap OVK av eKTrXayeurj Kal pavf} vTrdp^cov ev
U9; aXX eaaov yite Trpocreyyiaat, avrfi, Kal yvobaofjiai
/ /
ev nvi eo~TLv.
XXXVI. Tore eyepOel? BaXSaS Trpocrrjyyio-ev poi
\eya)v St el Ia>/3 ; Kal elirov avrcj) Nat. Kal elirev 5
T
Ps. Ixxiv.
Apa ev ra>
KaOecrr^Kon r) KapSla aov ; Kay (Jo elirov ore Ez>
fjuev rot9 yr]tvois ov crvveo-TrjKev, ejrel aKardo-raro^ 77 yrj
Eph. i. 3 Ka l o l evoiKovvres ev avrfj ev Se rot9 eiTOVpaviois crvve-
o-rrjKev 77 KapSia /AOV, 8tort ov% vTrdp^ec ev ovpavut rapa^.
aKardararov ovcrav, eVet yap Kara Kaipov d\\oiovrai
evlore evOvverat, evlore Se elprjvevet,, eo~6 ore Kal vroXe-
Trepl Be TOV ovpavov aKovofJiev on evaraSel.
Mc. xii. 34 fjielrai aXX
cf. Mt. xxi. >i^/i> r / ^ \5\ >
i i
24 et aX?7C7ft)9 ev TOVTM Tvy%avet,<;, epcorrjoa) o~e \oyov Kai eav
Me. xi. 24
aTroKpiOfjs JJLOI, Trpos TO Trpwrov vovve^ws, [617X01^ ort] epa)- "
15
Lc. xx. 1 , , ^ , v , N - /i* , /i
Ttjaco ere ei^ TOJ Kai eav aTTOKpiuris JJLOL evaTauws,
bevrepw
8r}\ov on yvwaofjieOa OTL 77 KapSia aov OVK e^icnaTai.
XXXVII. Kat irdXiv eljrev E?rt TtVo9 cry e X-TT/fe^;
/cal 70) elirov Evrt rc3 ^ew T&> GOVTI. Kal 7rd\iv elirev
fjioi Tt9 a^e/Xaro ra VTrdp^ovTa crov 77 eTrrjveyKev croi 20
ravras ; Kal eya) elirov on O $609.
f
r9 7r\riyd<t
al
elirev
ovv at09 77
ravras 77 a<^eXoyLtei/o9
o"oi> ra VTrdp^ovra ; el eSlSov Kal
d(j)ei\aro, e^prjv avrov 0X0)9 /AT) Se&a)Kevai, n ouSeVore 25
{3ao-i\ev<$ dnfjbdaei o-Tpanoorrjv iSiov /caXw9 aurw Sopv-
Eeadings of P. 13 evaradTj 17
Readings of M. 1 e/cTrXcryei ?;] eKTrXayfj irdvv out. Kai fj-afr/ 1,2 v
ev TrX^ats] ^\^TTCOV eavrbv TOLOVTOV evvirepfidXXovTa KaKots Kal Tr\r)-
-
"ycus
3 ecrrii ] ecrrai 4 T6re] /cat 5 o/?i. ai)ry 6 /ca#eo r?7/c6Tt] /ca^ecrrwrt
ecrrif oni. ort 7 e?ret] ^TretSTj 8 ot GVOLK. ]
Trdi res ot /carot/couvres
67roi^/).] ovpavots 11 eTret 7<xp] e-rreidr) 12 o//t. evdvi . eviore 8e 13, 14 d\X
ei] dXX dei (sic) r^ KaBearuiTi
14 roi^ry] ae \byov] de \eyuv 15, 16 TO
^pajTT^o-co] roi Trp&TOV vovv, ^xw ere IpwrrfaaL 16 ei)(rra^cDs] eu<rra0es
17 ow*.. 6 rt yvuabfjitda. e^to-rarat] e^arrjKev 18 oi. TrdXtJ E?ri
riVos] ei/ rtfi 19 OM. 670; o<. TrdXtf 20 rd virdpx- post vov
21 o?At. Sri 22 om. TraXu/ uTroX. om. TT/JOS /Ae E?rt] ei 23 ow. ouv
d5t/cos 77 /c/HJ
WJ ] dSt/c-^o-at Kpivov TrX^ds] + Kal cry/i^opds 24 aou]
croi e6toi;] 5e 25 o?;t. 6 Xws SeSw/ceJ at] 8i56vat 26 drtyadcret]
TESTAMENTUM IOBI. ] 27
(ftopovvra ij r/9 Trore KaraXij-^eraL ra fidOy TOV tcvpiov Is.^1 13
KOI T?;? o-n(f)ias avrov, rj KararoX^a ri? Trpocrd-nTeiv r&>
\Q gqq.
tcvplo) drroKpivov /JLOL,
d&i/cijfjLa; Iw/3, TT/OO? ravra. /cal Me. xi. 29,
Trd\iv \eya) vol. el ev TW /caOecrT^/coTt vrrdp-^e^, Sel^ov, el
5 eaTLV aou (fypovrjais, Sid ri rjKiov fjuev opw^ev dvareXkovra
ev dvaro\ais, Svvovra Se ev rf] Bvaet,, Kal ird\iv dvicnd-
/j,voi /card Trpwl evpiaKOfJiev TOV avrov ev dva,To\als
dvare\\ovra; vovOenjaov yite Trpo? raOra, el (TV el 6
OepaTTwv TOV Oeov.
10 XXXVIII. Kal eya) Trpo? Tavra elTrov "Ecrrt aev cf. Prov.
XXX ^
(f)povr](ri,s ev efjioi,
/cat o-vvecrTrj/cev 77 /capita /JLOV Sid ri
ovv jjurj \a\r)cr(i) Ta /AeyaXeia TOV icvpiov ; rj oXw? av TTTaiO rj cf. lac. iii.
TO o-TOfJua et? rw BearroTrfv ; /XT; yevoiTO Tives yap
7ro\V7rpaji^ovovvTe^ Ta ovpdvia adp/civoi 6We?,
15 e^oz/re? /jiepiSa ev yfj /cal ev (T7roBa> ;
TT;Z>
i va ovv yv core lob xxx.
ort (Tvveo TTj/cev TI KapSia fjuov, d/covcraTe o e7repa)Tw uy
Sid orTO/j,aTos 7] Tpo(f)rj elaep^eTai, Kal Trd\iv TO vBwp Sid
TOV avTov crro/xarov TriveTai, /cal rre^rreTaL ev Trj avTrj
cf)dpvyyi OTav oe KaTafff) rd Svo 6t9 TOV d(f)&p(t)va, rore Mt. xv. 17
/c.
>
I _ %% ? ^ -v ^ MC - y ii- 29
20 acpopi^eTai arr a\A,r)\,a)V rt? of^ raura Cia^wpi^ei ; enrev
>
$e 6 Ba\8a8 A*yz;oft). e y<w
rrdXiv vTroXajSwv elirou
Et o^^ T^ roO (7&)yL6aro9 Tropeiav ov KaTa\a/jL/3dveis,
ra errovpdvia KaTa\^^reu; vTro\aj3wv Se elrrev %o<f)dp
Io. iii. 12
Ou^l ra UTre/3 77yLta? epevvwfJLev, d\\d /3oiAo//-e#a yvtovai el
25 6z^ rc3 Ka6eo~TU>Ti
VTrdp^eis, /cal ISov aX^^w? eyvwfjuev OTL Io. vii. 26,
77 o"uveo~i<^ (TOV OVK rf\\oL(jL)Tai TL ovv /3ov\et rj /xa? ez^ crot
8ta7rpd^ao-0at, ; IBov ydp rrdpeo-fjiev /j,e& eavTtov roi)?
Readings of P. 12 TTTea-rj 24 /SoiAwjuefla 27
Readings of If. 2 77 /cararoX/z^ -rts] iVa roXyttas 4
i
5ftt;ov] dida^ov fie 6 e>
d^aroXais] e?rt dj aroXa.s
7 om. r6v 8, 9 o?/t. ei deov 10 Kai etTroi ] elirov 5^ e7w 10, 11 om.
Eart Kapd. /AOU 12 /cfpi oi ] ^eou ev rfj Kapdiq, ju,ov ^] /J.TJ 13 ot. /icr/
yevoiro 14 ra ou/>aj>.] ry eirovpavitp 6^res] 4- feat 17 oro/ictTos] rou
<rr6/uaros o5^ OM. ei<repxeraL
18 0;?i. auroO 18, 19 ire^ireTOn
6/xoO KarepxovTaL dta TOV <j>dpvyyos
20 d^opiferat] d(f>opiovTai
Xwpi ^et 21 TrdXii/] 5 22 o^] <ru
Tropetai ] (rou Tro/nay 23
-ets 5e] + /cai eZTrej ]
Xe 7ei 24 -rj/md^] 7]imwv ei ev r<]
edv ev ry
o-aurou 26 ^XXoiwrai] r/XXotw^ 27 Trdpecr/iev T7/xu ] 7rap6vres fj.ed
Tjfj.wv avT&v rot s iarp. TUV rp. (BaaiXewv e7raydyofj.ev
128 TEST AMENTUM IOBI.
larpovs T&V rpi,a)v /3ao-i\ia:>v rj/ubwv fcal /3ov\ei OepaTrev-
Qr}vai VTT avrwv ; l er&>9 dvairavcrzi. djroKpiOels Be elTrov
Sir. H efirj lacris KCLI 77 e/Ar) Oepaireia irapd Kvpiov eaTiv, rov
xxxviii. 1 ^ \ , \ ,
KCLl TOVS laTpOVS KTKTaVTO<$.
XXXIX. Kat efJLov ravra Trpbs avrovs \eyovros, r)\6ev 5
77 7W?7 /JLOV 2tTtSo9 eVairo^pda-acra IK ifjiariois pa/c/ccoSois,
TT)? roO oiKoSeaTTOTOv $ov\ias, eVet e/cco X.veTO e%e\6elv tva
pr) ISovres ol apirdawaiv avrrjv
<7fyLt/3acrtXet9 ore ouz^
r}\6ev, eppi^rev eavrrjv Trapa rovs TroSa? avrwv, real K\ai-
1 Th. i. 5 oucra eXeyev M.vq<r0ifrl JAOV, 6 EXt(/>a9,
/cat oi Suo ^>/Xot
10
O-OU, OTt OTTO la Tt<?
T//^?;^ yLte^ V/jiWV, KOI 7TW9 (TTO\l6fJLr]l>
vvvl 8e opare TTJV 7rpoe\evcriv fJiov ri ev8vop,ai. Tore
v, yevo/uuevoi, ev 8i7r\fj d/cr)&ta
apavra rrjv TroptyvplBa avrov
KOI TrepiftaXelv Trjv <yvvai/cd IJLOV. rj
8e e Seero 15
avrwv \eyov(ra Tlapa/caka), /ce\ev(raT rot? errpar LOOT cus
vfjiwv tva cncdtywcriv Trjv Tn&criv rrjs ol/cias rrjs eTmrecroucrT;?
rot? reicvois fJt<ov,
u>a KOI ra oarrd avrwv do-^>a\Lcrao-9aL
eVl ^vrj^rj < ..... >
lo-%vo-a)/jiev
Bid rd dva\w^ara OTTO)?
6edcrci)/j,ev KOLV rd ocrrd avrwv fjur) dpa Orjpiov eya), rj 10
KTrjvooSrj ryaarepa ^co, on rd reicva /JLOV $e/ca reOvij/cev,
Kal ovSeva avr&v /ce/crjBev/ca ; /cal ol JJLCV djrrjXdov els TO
crtcdTTTeiv, ja) Be e/ccoXvaa \e<ya)v M?) Ka^re eiicf)
ov yap
evprjcrere rd vratSta /JLOV, eVetS?) dve\rj(f)0rj(rav els ovpavovs
rov Bij/jiLovpyov avTwv rov y8acrtXecD9. Tore Trd\iv 25
Readings of P. 6 2trw5os 24
Readings of M. 1 /cat] + et 2 om. t<r. avair. 5^ + ^70; 3 om. i)
fJ.T]
5 r/\6ev] idov 6 2trt5os] Stris pa/c/cw5ots] -e<riv 7 oiKodeaTr.]
defffT. 5ov\eias] +$ edovXevaev 8 a-Uya/SacrtXets] /Sew. avrrjv
post t So^res ow] 5e 9, 10 /cat K\aiovaa ZXeyev] K\ai. K. \tyovaa om.
/uou, 6 om. 5vo 11 om. crou, ort 12 yvt] vvv 13 /cXai/crai Tej] + ot
j
jSacrtXets /t^ai ] + /cat 14 tbs] wa-re 15 Trepiprj^at. yvv. fj.ov]
jrepippi^ai fir avrrjv 6i>5v6rjva.i
16 avruv] avrov Ilapa/c. /ceXeucr.] Trapa/c.
6 7rws K\evffr)T 17 r^s e7ri7recro!;0-?7s] r/^u)^ TT
, /ci/ptot ,uoi;,
18, 19 aafpaXia. enl laxvo cj/m.ev] a ff a\ i (r 6 fj tiri (f>
ou/c t
crxuo-a/Aej 20 ^eda Wyuej ] -#a
20, 21 dypiov %co] ^70; T/ KTTjvwd-rjs yaffrcpa Brjpiov ^%w 21
r^vrjKev] dtna ovra, red^Kaaiv ev fjuq. i]^pa 22 /ce/cr/5.] e/c^5e(ra 22, 23 /cat
of o-KaTrretJ ] /ecu tKt\ev<rav oi jSacriXets rou CKCKpTJvai TT]V oiKiav 23
+ ai roijs /cd/x^re] /cd/zere 24 ei}pi7<rere] eup^rai 24, 25
unoj TT(j)V\ayiJi.eva ciffl Trapa 25 rouj /cat rore TrdXiv] /cat
TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 129
elrrdv yLtof T/9 rca\iv OVK epel on e^eariJKei^ Me. iii. 21
f I*-*. ^ ^O
V / / A J /) V v
eirras on AveX,r)<pur) ra re/cva et? rov ovpavov. Act. x jj
-\ >
KCLI fjbawei, ;
o K<f>avov ruilv TO dXijOes.
XL. 70) Se V7ro\a/3(0v elrrov avrol? ^yeipare /ie 19
5 /a a-raOto. ol 8e ijyeipdv eKarepcoOev rovs /3pa%tovas
//.e,
/JLOV v7roaT7iptovT<; Kal rore crradel^
7T/90? rov Trarepa. /cal fierd TTJ
A^a/3\6^are rot? o</>#aX/u,ot9 TT/>O? dvaro\r)v /cal
Te/cva fj,ov ea-TecfxivcofjLeva iraoa rfj So^rj rov eirovpavlov. Heb. ii. 7,
10 ISovara Be rore SmSo?
Kal elrrev
T; ^y^^ 7?
Nw
/^o^ Karerreaev
on
errl rrjv <yrjv
(p s v ^
lxvi i-
rrpoo-KVvovcra eyvcov vrrdp^ei pou ^-
rrapd Kvplov dva&rrjo-o/jLai, Sr) xix. 6 Kal elcreXev- PS.
rro\iv Kal Kajju^vaw o\iyov Kal dvaKrijao/Aai, ^ v 52
"l:
Act. Xll.
TT/OO r^9 vTrovpyeias r^9 SovXeias fjiou. Kal drre\0ovo-a et9 11
15 r^ 7r6\iv elcrr)\6ev et9 r^z> 67rav\r)v rwv jBowv avrr)<$
rwv
dprracrOevrwv vrro roov dp^ovrwv Kal rrepL ot9 dSovXevev Lc. ii. 16
nva <f)drwrjv eKoifjurjOrj Kal rere\Gvrif]Kv evOv/jLijo-acra Kal
6 /JL?V Seo-TToriKOS avrfjs
dp^cov emtyrrjaas avrr)v Kal fjur)
evpoDv elo-rf\6ev ecrrrepas ovai?? et9 rj]v IjravXffV rwv Krrjvwv,
10 Kal evpev avrrjv veKpdv ^7r\a)jjievrjp Kal arravres ISo
dveKpa^av /nerd fJLVK^aro^ K\av6fJLOv err avrrfv, Kal rj
eBcoKev Sid Trda-rjs rrjs TroXecos Kal rore ela-errrj^rjo-av
cf. Act. ix.
TO 76701/09, Kal evpov avryv veKpdv, rd Se rrepie-
Readings of P. 5 jSpax^^as 6 ^o/m,o\. 12
13 avKTrj(rii}(ji,ai. 23 yeyovws
Readings of M. 1 diroKpid.] + ol /3a<n\e?s e^ea-T^
2 eiTras ovpavbv] on jSovXofjLfvovs r//xas dyayeiv TO, oard r&v iraid&v
crov Ktt)\tiets \eyuv on Ave\r](f)d r]a av Kal <f)V\a-)tdri(rav Trapd TOV
8r]fjLtovpyov avruis 4 om. viroXa^iov ttyeipare] eireyeip. 5 crraflw]
O-TW 6 om. pov om. Tore 7 Trpos rbv Trare pa] ry 6e$ irp&rov
8 60^.] + u/AWJ dvaToXrjv] -as /cat t Sere] /cai dv a fi\ \jsavTes eldov
9 TTJ 56^] TT^s 6^775 eTTOi paj to^] + /3acnXe a;s 10 idovaa yi i iy /u.ow] ^
5e yui Tj fjiov StVis t SoOcra raura e?ri] eis 11 TrpoffKW. K. elirev]
irpoffKvv. T( deip K. \yov<ra Zyvuv] tyvw 13, 14 om. dva/CT7?cro/u,ai
5ouX. /JLOV 14 16 Kal direXd. edotiXevev] K. raura eiTroOcra, ecnrtpas /cara-
^TropetiQij et s rr;i/ ^6X1? Trpos roi>5
Kvplovs avrys v ots
16, 17 /cat 7re/> eu^u/i.] /c. eKOifJ,. irepi TT\V 0ar. rwi (3ouv
ddv/jL-rjaava 18 ai)r^s posf apxuv 19 om. ecrT.
20 ^7rXw/x.]+ ^?rt r-^s 0drv^s, TO 5^ irepi<rru>ra
eV auriji (^). 129, i. 23
p. 130, /. 1) curates t 56vres] Trd^res t 5. avTyv 21 om.
om. eV aur?7i 22 I5w/cei ] Siedbdr) 22, 23 o?/i. /cat r6re veKpd
J. A. A. II. 9
130 TEST AMENTUM IOBI.
(pa K\aiovra eV avTrjv /cal o#Ta>9
avTrjv eKrjSevaav OdtyavTes Trepl TTJV oliclav rrjv
icvlav eVt ra re/cva avrrjs teal KOTTCTOV fieyav eTrolrjaav ol
Act. viii. 2
TTT&r^ot T/79 7roXeo>9, \eyovT$ "iSeTe r; SmSo? eanv
T]
TOV Kav%7/fjiaTo<;
/cal -7779 80^779 yvvij, ore ov Karij
Ta<r/9 dvayicaias. rov pev ovv Oprjvov TOV eV
2 Par.
ryevo/juevov evprjaere ev rot9
cf.
7rapa\6t,7roiJ,evoi<;.
XLI. EA,t<a9 3e /cat ot XotTrot fjierd ravra
QlGCLV fJiOi dvTa7TOtCplv6fJ,6VOl Kal fjL6fya\Opr)</J,0>VOVVT6S, ft)9
fjberd etKocri, eirra rjfjbepa^ avaarrivai avrovs Kal TropevOfjvat, 10
649 TT)V eavroov xcopav, /cal op/ccoOfjvai, avrovs vrro
lob xxxvi.
\eyovros Metmre //-e, e(9 al TO Trepl rovrov Se/fa) avrq),
QTI Toaavras rjfjiepas eTronjcrare dve^o^evoL TOV Ift)/3 /cav-
elvai Siicaiov 670) yap ov/c
yap /cal K\av6fJLov Siere^eaa avrw dvafjivrja/co/jLevos
y rrjs 15
evSaifjiovias r^9 7rpo.Tepa$, teal eiroirio-ev avrov dOpotos els
TO avTov v^co/jia /cal ISov fJt,<yd\a>$
Kal v7Tpj3a\\6vTcos
2 Cor. xi.
\e\d\rjK6v \eycov X iV Tov eauroO Opovov ev ovpavois
Toivvv efjiov aKOixraTe, Kal yva)pl<ra) vplv TTJV /iep/Sa avTov
VTrdp^ovo-av. Tore E\ioz)9 /j,7rvevo ev rco ^aTava 20 6el<;
e^elirev fioi \6yovs 6pa<rel<s,
oiTives dvayeypafifjuevoi elcrlv
ev rat9 TraaXeiTTo/uLevais TOV
Io b XLII. MeTa 8e TO Travo-aadat avTov TTK
xxxviii. 1 , , , , f ,-
. v ,
fnoarvvr]^ avTov, ava<pavei<$ fjbou o Kvpios oia XatXa?ro9 KCLI
Readings of P. 8, 9 TrapeKdd-rjffav 12 MeiVarcu 13, 14
16 cavrbv
Readings of M. 2 avTTjv post 6d\f/avres Trepi] ewl cru/^TreTrr.]
3, 4 /cal KOTTCTOV X^yo^res] /c. f ?rot. ol TTT. r^s 7r6X. ACOTT. /i^ y. e
2/Tt5os] 2^ns 5 r/] ^s 7^77] ou% virrip-xev yvvrj on 01) /c
6 eV aiJr^] UTT ai)rou 8 Xot?rot /xerd rairra] /ter aiJroO
ttri rotirois 9 /xot ^ os ^ avrairoKp. 9 12 ws /xera 5et
^dcr/covres 6 ri 5i/ccua>j raOra
/cat 6 rt ^X?rts oi)/c aire\eL<f)dfi /ULOL
Kal opyiffOevTes avtffTrjffav Tropev07)i>at, ytterd BV/JLOV /cat r6re
EXtds w/o/cw<rej a^roi)s /uetj/ai fj.ucpbv ews /cat Trepi roi^rou Set^at ai)ro?s
13 TOU] r<^
14 ^dp] 5 15 /cal /cXau^. auT<]
/cXa/w> 5ter. e^ aury
dvayuv^cr/c.] dv a/it/if 16
>;<r/c. e^Sat/xoj tas] + auroO 16, 17 o??i. /cat eTrot. tf^w/xa
17, 18 yut7dXws XeXdX^/cev] (j-tyav v-rreppdXXovTa \6yov \A\t}ffe
/cat 20 ou%
VTrdpxovffav ry] d?r6 rou
iv 22 raTs Tra/oaX.] rot?
23, 24 ow. r-^s peyaXop. avrov
TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 131
elirev, teal rbv fjuev EXtoiW eVe/i^aro, uTroSe/fa? pot,
ve<f>o)v
TOV ev avrq) \a\rfo-avTa /j,rj elvai avOpwTrov, aXXa Orjpiov
TOV 06 Kvpiov \a\rjo-avTbs IJLOL Sia rr)? z/e0eX?79, TJKOVOV
TTJS (fxovrjs rov \a\rjaavTos /cat ol reacrapes /3aertXei9* /cal
5 fJLera TO Travo-ao-Qai, TOV Kvpiov \a\ovvTa JJLOI, eljrev 717)09
Tl 7j, EXfc$a, rjfiapTes GV Kal ol ovo o~ov (f)i\or ov lob xlii. 7
XeXaX^are a\r)0a)<; /caTa TOV OepaTrovTos pov ItoyS
Bib avacTTavTes TronjaaTe avTov vTrep vfJL&v dvafyepeiv
Ib xlii. 8
Qvcr(,a<$, 07T6)9 dffraipeQf) 77 afJbapTia el pr] yap Si avTov,
10 aTTCoXecra az^ i^aa?. ^at at/rot Se 7rpo<rrjv<y/cdv yu-ot
ra
7T/OO9 6vdiav
KOI eyw \a/3(t)v dvrjvey/ca vTrep avTtoV KOI
o /cvpios Trpocrbe^diievos dffiicev avTols Trjv afiapTiav.
XLIII. Tore EXtc/>a? /cal BaXSaS Kal ^ocfrap yvovTes lob xlii. 9
OTI e^aplaaro avTols 6 /cvpios TTJV d/j,apTlav avTtov, TOV Se
is EXiov? ov KaT7)%iwo-ev, dvaXaftcov EXt^>9 Trvev/jia elirev
VfJLVOV, 7Tl(f)Ci)VOVVT(i)V CLVT& TWV a\\COV (j)i\Ci)V
KOI TOOV
v TOV @vcriao~Tr)piov
at d/jLapTiai, Kal TeQaTTTai rjfjbwv Ps. xxxi. 1"
-20
TI vo/jiia
7TOI/77/309
XXXV1H. J.
ez^ rot9 ZCDCTIV,
Kal b
\v^vo^ ai/TOV o~{3eo~6el<> r)<j)dvt,o~ev
TO <f>e<yyos
lob xviii.
>
5, 6
ai/rou,
25 97 e r?9 a/^7rao9 atrroi
OTt OUT09 0~TIV 6 TOV (TKOTOVS Kal OV^l TOV </>ft)TO9
Io. Hi. 19
or V1
GKOTelas K\r)povofJir)(JGV(j iv avTov
"
ol oe dvpcopol Trjs 14
T^I/ Bo^av Kal Trjv evTrpeTreiav 1 Th. v. 5
/3a<Xe/a avTov rrapr)\6ev, aecr^TCTai aiiov
r
30 77
6 0p6vo<? xxxv iii. 17
Readings of P. 4 reva-apeis 13 yvuvres
Readings of M. 1 K. rbv /j.tv EX. e/i^i/ .] jue/*$6/uei>os
rov EX.
3, 4 o-wi. roO 5e ^Sao-tXels 5, 6 eln-ev Trpos EX.] eltr. 6 /ci/ptos ry
6 o?n. Ti ^ EX. om. 5i5o o-ou post 0/Xoi 7 XeXaX.
dX^^es
eXaXi7<rare 9 d<f>aipedri] a<t>edrj afjiaprla] + CIUTTJ 11
+ TTJI dvaiav 14 a/j-aprlav aurwi J + Sia rou depairovros ai)rou Ico/3 15 /carT;^.]
+ <ru7xwp^o-ews o?. irvev^a 16 o?. <pl\uv
17 Xe7ei ] /cat ^X.
19 ITepiT//).] Trepir/pyTai. at d/x.] ^ d/napn a T^CCTTTCII] o.iriari\
21 EXioi^s, *E\.] EX. 5e 27 STI ovcorovs] 6 rt utos <TTIV TOV <TK.
92
132 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.
f) rt/J-rj rov o~Krjva)aaro<; avrov ev roS a$rj rvy-
lob xx. 16 rjydTrija-ev TO rov o<eo>9 #a\Xo9, real T9 \67Tt8a9 rov
SpaKOVTOS,
lob xx. 14 rj Se %oX?} auroi) /cat o to? auroi) ecrrai eh {Bopdv 5
oi)# eKrrjaaro eavra) rov Kvpiov ovBe e^ojS^Orj av-
TOV,
d\\d Kal TOW? eVrt/iou? aurou 7rapa)p<yr}(Tv
GTreXdOero avrov 6 tcvpios, Kal ol a<yioi eyKare\i^rav
avTov 10
77 8e 6/07^ Kal 6 OV/JLOS (rrai avrcp et? (r^z/w/ta.
eXeo? ev KapSia avrov oi)Se elprjwrjv ev TO>
avrov
lob xx. 14 toz/ dcnriStoV eor^ev eV TT? <y\a)TT7)
avrov.
Ps. CXXXix. P, /
ot/auo?
/
eanv
>
/ K /) A
avrov raA
* * I
3 icvpios, a\r)Uii>a Kpi/uLara, Trap 15
Ps. xviii. ecrriv
10, etc.
^_
oi)/c
_ ,
TrpoacoTroXrj^ia Kpivel
Kom. ii. VvfJiaoov.
i , .
Q t 8oi) o KVpuos Trapeyevero ISov ol ayioi ^
TDol. iii. 25
Trporjyovfjieva)v rwv cretydvcov yu-er
lob ix. 32 / ^ / /
Ps cxlix %aipera)(rav 01
</
ayioi,,
<x >
ayaXXiaaucoo-av ev Kapoia,
/i
on 20
5
drrelX^av rrjv Sogav r)v rrpocre$6icr]<Tav.
r^prai T; d/jiapria y/jL&v, K6KaOdpiarai rjfjuwv rj dvouia
6 0*6
TTOVrjpOS EXtOV? fjLV7JfJL6(7VVOV 6V TOt? %0)(riV OVK
XLIY. Mera Be rb rravo~ao-6ai ^\i(j)dv rov V/JLVOV, 25
V7TO(j)a)vovvrci)V avrw rrdvrwv Kal KVK\OVVTCOV rb Ovaia-
lob crrijpiov, dvaardvres eiar}\0ofjL6v eh rr/v rr6\tv eh ^v vvv
xlii.
Ps xxvi 8 ^ KOVf ^ OiKiav
Ji Kal rre7roir]Ka^ev /jieydXas evco^la^ ev rfj
repTrvorrjri rov Kvpiov. rrd\iv eTretyjTrjcra evepyecrlas rroielv
rot? 7TTO)^o?9, Kal TTapejevovTo 7rpo9 yn/e ol (>i\oi /JLOV Kal 30
Readings of P. 5 fioppdv 13 (rw/xart 16 6/j,o6vfjt.adibv
Readings of M. 1 (r/c^j/w/xaros] (rx^aros 5 om. tcrrai 9 eyKart-
Xni//aj ] -4\nrov 11 ffKrjv.] K^VW/MO. 12, 13 owt. ey ry (rw/x. ai/r.
14 do TriSwi ] -5os 15 ffTiv] +6 16 K/)t et] + 7d/) 18 om. 6
19 M eT? ] K at TWJ 20 ei/
/ca^5.] ai KapdLai avrCov 21 a7retX7;0a ] -<t>a<rti>
22 17 dyuapT.] ra d/xapr^ara T/^WV (pr?.)] + /ccti 23 fjivrj^a. post ev
rots fwcriv 25 rou O^ou] r6i/ vfivov 26 o?. viroffxav. dvcriaarr.
27 o?w. I O^ 28 TreTTOLifjK. eua>x-] 7re7roi7;/cdj /tot euur^icf 29, 30
v 7rru>xo?s Fp
TESTAMENTUM 1OBI. 133
rjBeio-av eviroielv, KOI rjptoTTjO-dv /jue
TV Trap
Xeyoz/Te?*
lob xlii.
vvv alrec? ; eyw Be dva/jLvrjcrOels rwv TTTW^WV rov
evTroielv yrrja-d/jLrjv \eycov Aore /JLOI, e/ca<7TO? d/
et? vBv(riv rwv TTTw^wv Twv v yv^vwcrei. fcal rore
5 e/cacrT09 TTpoo-rfveyKev /-tot dvd d/mvdBa
KOL rerpd- fJiiav
Bpa%/j,ov %pv<rioV Kal r)v\6yrjo-ev KVpLos Trdvra oaa poi lob xlii.
VTrrjp^ev, Kal Trefoil] tcev yu-e
elvai eV rw 8i7T\q).
XLY. Kat vvv, re/cva /JLOV, USe eyw reXeurco fjiovov ^ Tobit
eTriX.ddea Oe rov Kvpiov evTrottjo aTe TO?? 7rra)^ot9, /JLTJ
10 TraplBrjre rou? dSvvdrovs, /JLT) Xa^ere eavrot? yvvai/cas ere
d\\oTpla)V l&ov ovv, reKvia //-of,
Trdvra ocra /JLOL VTrdpxei, Trpo? TO Seo-7roetz> efcaaros rov Act.
XL VI. Ot ra ovra et? fjuepia-jjibv avrols
Se 7rapr)ve<yKav
15 Tot? ?TTa appea-w yap TWV ^prj^drwv ov 7rape(T-
d-jrb
rals 6r]\elaw al Be \v7rrj6^elcrai eljrov TW Trarpi
Trdrep rjfiwv, /JLT) Kal repels OVK e<7fjuev
reKva crov ; lob xlii.
Start, OVK eBcoKas rjfuv IK rwv ovrcov aoi ; elirev Be IwyS
Mr/ yap rapd^drjre, Ovyarepe? fj,ov ov
20 yap V/AWV eTreXadofjurjv 77877 vfjulv eTrefju^a K\r)povo/J,lav
cf. Heb. x
/
Kpeirrova TCOV ejrra
^rvip-^i^f-* abe\<p(0v VIJLWV. rore
/ ./
Ka\e<ra<$
\
rrjv
34
p efc j 4
Readings of P. o ava] aval 9 etri\aeta6ai 18 CK] ev
Eeadings of M. 1 ijdeurai eyTroieti ] e tdrjadv pe ev iroiovvra om.
Kal 2 carets] al rpeis (sic) 2, 3 ava^v. eviroieiv] viroXafiuv
einroieiv irdXiv TO?S TTTWXO^ Aore] Awre 4 yy/xi wo et] + OVTWV
5 owi. dj at 6 xpfo tof] + /c.
apyvpiov 6, 7 xai T;U\. StTrXy] /cat rore
6 /ctfpios r;u\. Trdvra yttot oVa
virrjpxe Kal TT\r]dovv d% oXiywv i)/jiepwv
airh T xpr)fJ,aTO}v Kal KTTJV&V /c. rwi XotTrtDv (S^ a7rco\e<ra, aTre\a(3ov
Kal erepa els rb 5nr\ovv HXafiov 5e /cat yvvaiKa r^v fj,-r)Tepa V/JL&V /cat
dyevvrjcra u/xas roi)s 5e/ca dvrt TW^ TeXevrrja avr^v /JLOI 5e/ca
8 i 5e] eVr^XXo^tat uyu.ti t5ou TeXeuTw]+ u//,ets oDi ^(recrde dvrl
9 eyTronJaare] -a^e 10 TraptSTjTe] Trapetdere dSi i droL s] dSu
11 Te/ci/t a] r^/cj/a Sta^eptfa;] -tcD 12 /xot j?osi virdpxei e/caoros]
CKatrrov, K. i^ovcrlav %x eLV dyadoiroiTJa ai ets 13 /u,eyx>i s] + a i)rou 14, 15 Ot
5e TrapeVxeTo] Kat TOUTO etTrcoi , eveyKas rd %p77/x,ara ayroO Trdi Ta,
die/j-epicrfv aura rots eTrrct uiots rots appeal/cots, /cat aTro rcDi ^pT/yU.drwi
otf 7rapea"x e 16 at 5e XUTT?^^.] /cat Trarpt] + avrCjv 18 Start]
5ton eV] e/c crot] + K\T]povo/jt,iai>
19 0?7Xei ats] dvyarpdfftv auroC
20 u/xwj 2?osi eVeXa^. 20, 21 ^5?; u/xcDi ] t Sou 7ap e(pu\a$-a v[
Kpeirrova auTrjs r/v eXapov oi eirrd ddeXcpoi 21 r6re] /cat
134 TEST AMENTUM IOBI.
lob xlii. avrov rrjv \eyopevrjv Rfjuepav, \eyet avrfj-
Ovyarepa
Lc. xi. 33 kaftovcra TO Sa/cTv\i,ov vTraye els rrjv Kpvirrrjv KOI eveyKe
TO, rpla o-Kevdpia rov xpvaov, iva vplv rrjv K\7jpo- &>
vofiiav. 77 Se d7re\0ovo~a rjveyKev avrd Kal rjvoi^ev KOI
cf. Apoc. dvijveyKe rd$ rpeis %op&ds ra? Trot/a Xa? /jurj
SvvaaOal a><?
5
nva avOpwrrov \a\rjo~ai Trepl rrjs et Sea? avrwv, eirel /JLTJ
elvai avrds e/c rrjs 7779, aXX e/c rov ovpavov elcrLV, efa-
(TTpaTTTOVcrai, (T7rt,v6r)pa<; Trvpcx;, a>? aKTivas rov r)\Lov KOI
Se8a)/cev %op$rjv /jilav, eiTrcov Aa/3ere avras irepl TO CTT^O?
V/JLWV, iva vfjilv yevrjTai Trdaa^ rjfjbepas TTJS corj$ VJJLWV. ra<$ 10
XL VII. Et?T^ Se avrq) r) a\\rj Ovyarrjp r) \eyofjbevrj
Kacr/a- Ilarep, avrrj ecrrlv rj K\ripovo^La rjv \eye<?
elvai
Kpelrrova r^5 rcov dSeX^wv T^JJUWV ; rt? ovv XP 6 ^a r v
TrepiTTtov %op$(av TOVTGOV ; fir) e/c TOVTCOV ^0[Mev TOV ^yv ;
/cal elirev avrals o Trarrjp Ov JJLOVOV etc rovrov e^ere rov 15
%fjv, aXV avrai at ^opBal cUrdfowrw v/juas els rov fjuei^ova
aitova, f)crai dyvoelre ovv vfjuels, re/cva,
ev rol$ ovpavols"
TIJV ri^v roov cnrdprcdv rovrcov ; TOVTGVV //-e Karrj^lajaev o
/cvpios ev ^fjuepa f) ijftovX rjd rj fie e\erjo~ai Kal Trepiypaffrrjvai,
eK rov crwfjbaros ra? 77X777^9 /cat rovs o~K(i)\ r]Kas KaXeaas 20
lob fie Trapear^ero JJLOL ravras ra? rpels %op$ds, \eycov /JLOI
xxxviii. 3. >/ A ^ \
>
>
\ >
i r >
,
Avao~ra, ^coaai wcnrep avr)p rrjv ocryvv aov epo)rrjo~a) oe
</
<$,
xj 2
ere,o~v Se JJLOI drroKpivov. eyco Se \aj3cov Trepiefaa dijLrjv
Kal evOecos dfyavels eyevovro drro Tore ol crKwXrjKes drro
rov Q-oo/jiaros JAOV, 6/jLola)$ Kal al TrXvjyai, Kal \OITTOV TO 25
Readings of P. 3
Readings of M. 2 TTJV KpwjrTijv] TO rape iov 3 ra xpu<roO]
L TO X/JUCTOUV (TKeveiov 6cD] 5i5o"w 4 TJ 5e] Kal ai)rd]
4, 5 /cat "fjvoi^ev Troi/ctXas] /cat dvoi^as ai>TO
e^r/veyKe Tpia
6 8 eVel a/crti/as] 4 ?ret ya?;5e Zpyov
?)<rai>
yifjl vov d\X otipdviov, ^a<TT/>a7rTOi5(rais G"mvdr]pai.s (fiidTivals, ws
d/crti/es 9 ^u ap] + e/cdtrr^ rcS^ dvyaTtpuv avTov 9, 10 7re/)t ^
L /AWJ ] /cat 7rept^c6(rare, tVa rds
/cat ^/iTrXTycrwcrt iravTos dyadov 13, 14 n s X/^ ToiJrwj ] rf GUI ;
roO
^y] ro
dXXd
fj7i 15 rrar^p] + aura)? 15, 16 c roO f.] r6 .
^ e^. d\X aurat
at X-] /cat aSrat 17 dyvoeiTe ovv u/t.] 17 aY^OTyre
18 o TrdpTWJ ] irapdvTuv TOTJTWV (sec.)] ^s 19 ow. e
//,e ^>osi eXeiJcrat Tre/jrypa^pat] TrepiapBijvai 20 /caX^cras] /cat ^a/? /caX.
21 Trap^xeT-o] TraptOeTO rai/ras post rpets 22 "A^acrra] -(
23 aTro/cptVou] -KpidtjTi. 24 ow. aTro rore 25 o/io^ws] + 5e
TEST AMENTUM IOBI. 135
evio-^ya-ev Sid /cvplov &>9 ovSev oA,&>9
d\\d TWV
ev /capSia oBvvoov \rj0rjv ecr^ov 6 Be
teal
e\d\7]o~ev poi ev Bwd/jLei, vTroBei^as /JLOI, rd yevo/jieva /cal rd
lie\\ovTa. vvv ovv, Te/cvia fjiov, e%oucrat raura? ov/c eere
5 oXft)9 avTiTacrao/jLevov TOV e^Opov, aXX* ovBe ra? evOvfi^ae^ Lc. x. 19
avrov ev Ty Siavoia V/JLWV SLOTL (f)v\aKTijpi6v ecmv TOV
os ovv Trepi^waaa-Oe aura? TTplv re\ev-
e^efyepOelcrat,
,
iva SvuijOrjre Oedvaardat, rou? ep%ofjievov<; eVl rrjv
iva 6av^dar)re rd TOV 6eov Krio-^ara.
,
10 XLVIII. OuTft)? dvacrrdcra roivvv rj pia rj Ka\ov/jLevrj
7TpteL\rj^ev rrjv eai/r?}? o TrdpTrjv /caOcos elirev o
/cal dve\aftev d\\rjv icapbiav, fJbijiceTi,
rd rrjs 7779 Phil. iii. 9
(frpovelv, dTre^dey^aro Be rfj dyyeXifcy $ia\eKTq), VJJLVOV
rc3 6eca Kara rrji dyye\iic?)v vfjivo\oylav /cal
15 TOI>?
vfjivovs 01)9 a7re(f)dey^aTO elacrev TO Trvevfia ev (7To\fj
TTJ eavTrjs eyfce^apayfjievov<f.
XLIX. Kal Tore rj
Kaala Trepie^axraTo, /cal ea-^ev
/capSlav d\\OLco6elo-av, c9 fJirj/ceTi evOvfJuelaOai ra
real crroyLta avTrfS dvekaftev TTJV 8id\e/CTOV
TO [lev
20 TWV dp%(t)v, e$ot;o\6yr)crev Be TOV v^rr)\ov TOTTOV TO Trolrj/jua.
el rt9 /SouXerat yvwvai TO Troirj^a ovpavwv, Svvrf- TU>V
evpelv ev ro?9 v/j,vot,<$
Kacrta9.
L. Tore Trepie^uxraTO /cal rj d\\rj rj /caXov/jLevrj A/xaX-
/cepas /cal ea^ev TO crTOfjua dTrofyOeyyopevov ev TTJ
25 Sia\e/CTq) TWV ev v^jrei, eTreiSr)
teal aur^9 ^ /capSia r)\\oi-
Eeadings of P. 1 irtirovdus 2 wdvvuv 4 e^erai 7 irepi-
9 0a.v/j.do"r)Tat
Readings of M. 1 fi>l<rx
v(rv ] ^X VV ^s ireirovdos] KO! OUTWS
8ii)yoi> wa-rrep ore ou5 6Xws ircirovdd TL 2 KapdLq,] rrj K. pov 3 eXciX.]
\e\d\T)Kev U7ro5ei^as] /cat vitod. 4 reKJ/t o] Tewa rai^ras]
auras 5 ou5e] oure 6 0111. O.VTOV 7 Trar/aos] Kvpiov Trepi^uaaffde
auras] Trepifuxrare eaurds 8,9 rous epx /^- r^X 7 ?"]
TOVS j-epxo(J.. dyytXovs
eis TT]V e/ATjv Zt-odov 9 iVa] OTTWS rd Kria-fJ..] rds rou ^eou cf. Lc. ix.
10 ow. Ourws /cua] + aurujj/ 11 TrepietX.
31
Suva/Acts. (T7rd/)T7;j ]
irepie^dicrev eavrrjv /cat Tra/ja^p^ytta ^^w yeyovev TTJS eaurds aa/J/cos
12 irarrip] + aur?}s ^KCTL] us pijic. 13 post (jurjK. om. 5 <f>poveiv
13, 14 ri; d*y7eX. cu/aTre/i*/ .] rous a77eXt/cous u/u.j
ous ^J d-yyeXiKT; <f>uvr),
/cat vnvov dvfji.\Tr 14 16 o?u. /c. rous u/xi .
e7/cexapa7ya. 17 rore]
+ /c. dXXT? aurou Ovyarrjp 18 ej>0u/tet(r#atj -Tj^vai 20
22 tu/3e?i ] evvoelv 24 o?. TO
136 TESTAMENTUM IOBI.
OVTO, d^iara/Jievrj drrb ruv /cocrfjii/cwv \e\d\7jicev yap ev
rfj ia\eKT<p
rwv Xepovfli/Ji, 8o^o\oyovo-a rov SeaTrorrjv
raiv dper&v evSei^afjLevr) rrjv &6%av avrwv /cai 6 ftov-
\6/jievos \oiTTov fyvos [yfjuepas] /card\a/3elv rfjs 7rarpi/cr}s
80^779 evptjcrei dvayeypa/^/jieva ev rat? ei^at? rrj? A//aX- 5
Oeias Kepas.
LI. Mera Se TO iravaao Oai ra? rpels vjjbvo\oyovo~a<; y
eTn/ceipevov rov fcvpiov, ical e/juov N^etou, dSe\(f)ov 6Wo?
rov Iw/3, eTTiKeL^evov be KOI Tov dyiov 7rvevfJ,aTO$, etca-
Oe^o/jLrjv TrKticrlov rov Ico/3 eVt rrjs K\iwr)<$ /JLOV, ij/covaa 10
eya) rd /jueydXela, fjuids vrcoff^^iov^kvY] ^
1
rfj fjua /cal
TO fti(3\iov o\ov TrXelcrrcov crq/jieiaHrecov r&v
Trapd ru>v
rpi&v Ovyarepcov rov do*6\(j)ov /JLOV,
crcorrjpiov ravra slvai, on ravrd ecmv rd /j,eya\ela rov
Oeov. 15
LIT. Kal fjuerd rpels rffjuepa^ Troiov/Aevov rov Iw/3
voaelv 67rl rfjs icXivrjs, dvev rrbvov pevrot, KOI o&vvrjs, eirel
TTOVOS icT^vep aTrrecrOat avrov Sid TO arjfjLeiov rrjs
reft)9 ^? Trepie^ooo-aro /cal /juerd rpeis rjfjbepa^ elSev
rovs e\66vra<$ ercl rrjv ^v^rjv avrov evOews dvaards
real 10
e\a/Bev KiOdpav, ical eSwtcev rfj Ovjarpl avrov H/uuepa rfj
Se Kao-ia eBay/cev Ov/jLLanjpiov, rfj oe Ay^aX^eta? icepa?
eScorcev rv/ji7ravov, OTTCO^ evXoyijcrcdo-iv TOU? e\66vras erri
rrjv "^rv^rjv
avrov al Se \a/3ovo-ai elSov rd fytoreivd
dpjjbara rd e\0ovra CTTL rrjv
^v^v avrov, ical 7]v\oyr]o~av 25
/cal eSoj-aaav, e/cdartj ev rfj ei;aiperq) SiaXe/crq). perd
ravra e%r}\6ev 6 eTTiKaBrj/jievos rat /jueyaXw dp/juan, /cal
rjarrdo-aro rov Ico/3, ftXerrovo-tov rouv rpicov Ovyarepwv
Readings of P. 17
Readings of M. 1 yap] 5e 4 om. ijfjiepas 5 dvayeypa/J.-
-ov 8 om. ^TTLK. TOV KupLov 8, 9 /cat e/xoO Iw/3]
Nr/peos 6 d5eX06s Iw/3 9, 10 om. eiriK. Trvevfi. eirl r. K\LV.
Kei^vov avrov, /cai 11 om. eyu /jLeya\eta,] + TQt>
rpiwv dvyarepuv
TOV d5e\0oO pov virocrr)/*. ] L TrocrtwTrWyU^v?;^ 12 14 6 Xoi dvai]
TOVTO, TT\7]V T&V VfJ,Vl>)V K. T&V O"T) yU 6 i W V TOV priflCLTOS 16 Kttt yUfTa
TTOlOVfjlfrov] KLfjl.^VOV OVV 17 fJitvTQL KO.I 65.] KO.I &OVV&V 18 fJ.rjKTi] yUTJ
Troi os post iax vev avTov] + ^TL 19 el5ei>]
idev Icb/S 20
ai>Tov]+ ayiovs dyye\ov$ 24, 25 eldov i/ fX^" aurou] rjdovTO K.
26 eSo^ao-aj/J ^do^oXorjcrav TOV debv om.
TESTAMENTUM IOBI. 137
Kal avrov rov Trarpbs ySXeTro^ro?, aXXcov Se nvwv fjurj
\aftwv Se rrjv tyv)(r)v dveTrer
avrrjv Kal dve/3l/3a(7V eVl TO appa Kal to
dvaro\ds
7rl crwfjua avrov Trepio-raXev
d TO Se
5 rbv 7rporjyovfM6va)v rd)v rpiwv Ovyarepwv avr&v Kal
rd<f>ov
Trep cr
fjievwv Kal vfj,vo\oyovo-(t)v ev vfjbvow rov rrarpbs.
tefo>
LIII. Kal eyco Nrjpevs o a8e\(/>09
avrov fjuerd rwv
eTrra TeKvcov TWV dppeviKwv, <TVV rot? Tckvr](Jiv Kal 6p<f>avois
Kal Traaw rot? dSvvdrois K\aiovcri>v Kal \e<yov(Tiv
Oval
10 r)^lv
(rrj/Jiepov, St7rX&)9
TO oval, OTI crrf/juepov rjprau rj Svva/JLis
dSvvdrwv, r^prai TO ^)ft)9 rwv rjprai 6 Trarrjp lob xxix.
ii ?
o TGOV
t. r\^ fc./
15, 16
Tv<t>\wv,
-? f>/r\
op<pav(av, rjprat, ^evwv ^6^000^09, rjprat, rj GVOVGLS
yrjpwv T/9 \onrbv ov K\avo~ei, e vrt TOZ^ avOpcoirov rov
Oeov; ajjia re rjveyKav TO o~(t)/jLa rov rdfov, Trepie-
7rpo<?
15 KVK\coo~av Traaai, al XT) pat, Kal opfyavol KcoKvovres JJLTJ
avrbv eV TCO rdcfxt) Kal fierd rpets ijfjiepas
avrov 6t9 rbv rdfyov ev /caXa>
virvto, \aftovra
ovofjia bvo^acnbv ev irdcrais rais yeveals rov
Readings of P. 2, 3 di>ayKa\i<r/Jii>os
oSevaev
Readings of M, 1 om. /cat avrov pXe-rrovros om. TW&V
i/
i
XV] K " ^ aPev TT]v \f/.
rou ItbjS Kal 2, 3 evcry/caXtOT*.] eir-
avayKa\i6/jt.vos 4 e?rt] Kara om. irepi(rTa\i> ets]
eTrl 6 7repte^W(r/x.] + ras %op5ds rov Trarpos] rbv 6e6v
7 Kat eyw] Kal r6re 7, 8 juera dppefi/cuii ] Kai ot eTrra, 7ra?5es avrov
8, 9 irfrr)<rtv
Kal dSuj/drois] XotTrots Xao?s K. TTTWXOIS /c.
6/30. /c. d5w. x\a^-
/c.
\eyova-iv] eKo^avro KOTTCTOV fj.tyav ^TT avrbv \eyovrts 10 owi.
oucu rjprai] TJpdf) d<f> w&v 11, 12 om. rjprai (sec. tert.
quart.) 12 om. T&V^VUV 12,13 T}prai(sec.) X 7?/ ^* ] T&V ireTr\avr)/j.v<ji)v )<
7] 656s, rdv yvftfQv TO ffK7ra(r/j,a, ruv ^-rjpwv 6 v ire pa cnri. arris 13 01)
KXai5(ret eTrl] /irj /cXai/(roie 14 16 a/ua re rd0y] raDra /cai TO, rotaura d?ro-
K\ai6vrwi>, tK&\vov avrbv redijvai eVt rbv rd(f>ov
Kal pera] fj-era ovv
17, 18 evedevro rd<J>oi>] ertd-r) et s rbv rdfyov cos \aj36vra (sic) 8i>ofj.a]
+
Ka\bv 19 om. d/^.
Addit M. Kara\ei\f>as
viovs f /cat Ovyartpas rpeis Kal evpe- lob oi>x xlii.
dr/ffav Kara rds dvyarepas Icb/3 /^eXrtous avr&v ev rots VTT ovpavov. 16, 17a,
TrpovTTTJpx^ 6vofj,a rtJ IcbjS Ico/Sd/S i^erwvofJidffd rj
de -rrapa Kvpiov
Ic6/3. ^^"T/o-e
5e Trpti r^s TrX^YTjs ^TT/ Tre /^erd 5e rrji/ irXijyriv \aj3t0v
travra StTrXa, ^XajSe /cat rd ^TT; 5t7rXa, rovr{<rnv po. rd 3e -rrdvra try
T^S fw?;? aurou 07!^. /cat t Sej/ utous rwi/ I ttDi auroD ews
yeveas. y^ypairrai Kal dva<rTTJvai avrbv /xe0 &v 6 Kupios
rip de deal r/fj,&v eirj 56^a.
CORRECTIONS AND NOTES TO THE FIRST SERIES
OF APOCRYPHA ANECDOTA.
IN reading over the first series of Apocrypha Anecdota I have
come across a good many mistakes of various kinds in the texts.
For these my writing and my proof-correcting, which are neither
of them good, are mainly to blame. I can only apologise and
represent to my critics that proof-correcting is a trade not
learnt all at once, and that a collection of rather crabbed texts
affords exceptional opportunities for going wrong. Fortunately,
the mistakes, vexatious as they are, are not of capital importance.
Reviewers have in several cases helped me with suggestions,
which I will notice where notice seems to be required.
Visio Pauli.
Page Line For Read
14 14 sed inopes (Cod.) semed (
= semet) inopes (Guard
ian, June 13, 1894)
21 13 iimocenciam corporum (Cod.) innoc. et cor purum (ibid.)
26 17 ab orae (Cod.) a borea (ibid,}
35 uiros (Cod.) muros (ibid.)
29 21 si forte (Cod.)
t
si fortis
36 27 nasum (Cod.) riasci (Guardian}
38 14 obuiam ems ueni es (Cod.) obuiam eis ueniens (ibid.)
41 16 uos nos (ibid.)
See further an elaborate article chiefly on the Latinity of the
Visio Pauli, contributed by Professor J. E. B. to the
Mayor
Journal of Philology for 1894.
CORRECTIONS AND NOTES TO FIRST SERIES. 139
Acta Xanthippae et Polyxenae.
A careful examination of my transcript from the MS. has
revealed to me a number of errors in my printed text. In several
instances words have fallen out, and in one case a whole phrase
(by homoeoteleuton). The mistakes have all crept in in the process
ofmaking a fair copy of my transcript for the press.
Page Line For Read
1
58 16 vdi oXcov
59 4 r) TIS T! r]
TI avTov rj
61 32 Z0TJKCV
64 17 Xeyto o~oi om. o-oi
25 yivfcrdai
65 33 fjujTpos
66 2 vrrvto (from vnvov in same
28 f0 v KVplOV
67 3 0appovo~a djr.
21 dele comma
68 6
69 37 (ro(pias sequitur spatium quinque litte-
rarum in codice.
fKflvOl
nap THILV
om. reoj/
dyvoovvras
-f /cat
TOVTOV xavoTov Cod.
aVTT)
TA
H
ovre
ra
Cod. nporjxOov (L
Om. TOV
+ Kai
Nat
140 CORRECTIONS AND NOTES
Page Line For Read
83 6 vvfj.(pios (pdopas add. aXXa ^rco
o~oi fls TOV vvfJLfpwva TOV /j.e\
Xovra, b OVK fo~Tiv e
(pdopas
84 5
-\-7rpos vfias
17, 18 6 TOV 6cov av6po>nos avQpwTros TOV 6cov
24 yeyovfv yeyove
85 10 flXiftrjvai jf
21 K\a7rfj
In the Classical Review (1894, pp. 336 341) will be found an
article by M. Max Bonnet on the text of these Acts. It is full of
most valuable suggestions as to the accentuation, punctuation, and
general treatment of late Greek texts, which I will not reproduce
in this place. There are also several emendations, viz. :
Page Line
61 24 curias. Read aiKias.
69 30 Head IVaxrreaj/.
rVa>o"rea.
71 37 KdTayelvai. Read KaTap.iyfjvai. I should myself prefer
but the passage from A eta Thomae (p. 81, 1.
13), cited by
M. Bonnet, favours his suggestion.
73 27 Q /3/a* OTTO TOVTOV XCLVOTOV Km at yvvaiKfs eXa/3ov cov<riav TOV
TVTTTfiv ijp,ds. Read & jSi a aVo roO Koy \OO-TOTOV KOI at y vvcuKfs
/c.r.X., comparing, for the phrase w ^ta OTTO, H. Usener, Legenden
der Pelagia, p. 44. This is excellent.
28 cdet/iaarei/.
Read edfiXiaaev(AeiMA :
AeiAi<\). [The confusion
between p and Xt might also very well arise in early minuscule
writing.]
75 2 KOI e
(p6ao~diT<i>v
avrcoi/ TOV alyia\6v. Read KOI bfj (pd. avT. eVt
TOV aly.
83 23 /SaXoutra pov TO cr^fj^ia.
Read Xa/3otcra K.r.X.
33 *Ovra>$
et, KOI p.6vos eort 6eos. Read "Ovra>s fl Kai povos
The Story of Zosimus.
Vassiliev has printed a text of this book in his Auecdota
Graeco-Byzantina, p. 160 (Moscow, 1893), from Cod. Mosquensis
I.
3 (of cent, xiii), with various readings from Codd. Mosqq. 351
(cent, xv) and 290 (cent. xvi). He also mentions a Cod. Taurinensis
148 (b. ii. 1) of cent. xv. There is a copy in Cod. Athen. 355, and
TO THE FIRST SERIES. 141
another in Brit. Mus. Add. 10,073, which latter seems to be an
expanded text. I will here note a few of Vassiliev s readings.
Page Line
97 15
102 22 6vTJ0T) () ^V^T] rfp.u>v} rj8vv0rj (v. I. o>(
103 8 ZdfTo jy/uay rrpos TO vftup edero rjfj.as
fls depa Kal qyayev
THW.S Trpbs TO v8<op
18 vV*/3ew
26, 27 OVTC fla\v f(
35 (pv\\a TWV devfipav add. p,eyaXa eotraj/ TU>V
ixpaivovrtov
II.
(w. (paivovruv, v(pavovT(i>v),
105 14 TropcvofjLfda /ner avrc5i/ Kai ol 7ropfv6fj.c6a Trpos TOVS
Trpeor/SuTfpoi ldovTs povs K. ol Trpfo-fi
108 14 Eyw df fKpuo-fcost, els cov TCOI/
Eyei 5e, ayaTTTjroi , e<
TTJS /Spcoa-f toy
TTJS epij[j.ov.
In Dr Budge s last volume on the Life and Exploits of Alexander
the Great is a very welcome translation of the Ethiopic Legend
of Gerasimus, which is noticed in my Introduction to Zosimus.
The Apocalypse of the Virgin.
Vassiliev has printed a text of this in the volume referred to
(p. 125) from Cod. Casanatensis (at Rome), G. vi. 7 of cent, xvi,
with various readings from Cod. Vindob. theol. 333 (Lamb. 337)
xii, as printed in the Transactions of the Imperial Academy
of cent,
of Letters at St Petersburg (1863, vol. x. 5, pp. 552578). He
by Gidel (Nouvelles etudes sur la littera-
refers to a discussion of it
ture grecque moderne, 1878, 313 330).
The Rev. H. A. Brightman, of Pusey House, Oxford, has also
kindly presented me with a chap-book edition of the apocalypse in
Modern Greek, printed at Athens in 1892. This ends with a
short vision of Paradise.
Vassiliev s text is on the whole shorter and more modern than
mine. On p. 1. 6, I would read with him
121 (Apocr. Anecd.),
TT)V Bidra^w
(TTCM&)Z>)
Kara ra dia. for
After c. xxx. his text adds a short and meagre vision of Paradise,
and a notice of the death and assumption of the Virgin.
142 CORRECTIONS AND NOTES
The Apocalypse of Sedrach.
In the Introduction (p. 129) for G. F. Warner read H. L. D.
Ward.
Latin fragment on Antichrist.
p. 151, 2nd from bottom, after Syriace insert
line pp. M |/
p. 153 for minged read mingled
The Prayer of Moses.
p. 172, compleuit. Read complebit with Hilgenfeld (Berlin.
Philol. Wochenschrift, 7 July 1894, p. 876). The same critic
proposes an explanation of the corrupt line Istic mel, apex
magnus: momenti plenitudo, et ciati guttum, which I will
transcribe :
Tidpa fjLeydXr) poirfjs 7rX^ po>/u,a KOI Kvddov oraycai , Koi Trdvra
"Da 1st eine Priesterin (wie zu Delphi), em priesterliches
Barett, Augenblickes Erfiillung und Spitzglases Tropfen." Das Orakel hat
den Sinn was schliesslich eines Augenblickes Erfiillung ist, wird tropfenweise
:
vorbereitet. Alles ist hier priesterlich. Da /ie Xio-o-a bei Dichtern auch
Honig heisst, konnte es mit mel iibersetzt werden. Den priesterlichen
apex bezeugt Seneca bei Lact. Div. Inst. vi. 17, 28, das Spitzglas zum
Opfern (Plin. H. N. xvi. 38 (73) guttum faginum, quo sacrificaret).
:
The rendering by mel is very far-fetched and it is
of p,e\i<raa ;
most unlikely, surely, that the writer of this fragment would have
known that the Delphian priestess was called /xeXtcro-a, or that
knowing it, he would have used /ji\caa-a as a synonym for any
sort of priestess. I should at least have expected apex to be
changed into apis and thus brought into line with mel. But
as at present advised I prefer my own restoration.
It now seems probable to me that the second in gloria is a
mistaken repetition of the first, and should be excised.
The Song of David.
p. 184, 11. 8, 9 si comminus memorarer artare in quo ambulas.
The writer in the Guardian (June 13, 1894) suggests, what I
gratefully accept for the last words,
memorare
"
taitari in quo ambulas."
TO THE FIRST SERIES. 143
He has since privately suggested to me that the first two
which he had conjectured
"
sin minus," are really
"
words, for si
quominus and he
"
furnishes me: with many instances of the
occurrence of this phrase as the translation of el Be fjbrj
or el 8e
fiijye in "the oldest forms
of the Old Latin," e.g. Mt. vi. 1 ;
ix. 17
by k : Lc. v. 36, 37 ;
x. 6 ;
xiii. 9 by d e, and xiv. 32 by d : Jo.
xiv. 2 by b d e vulg.; xiv. 11 by e m Tert. :
Apoc. ii. 5 by Ps. Cypr.
ad Novatianum: also in Irenaeus Latin ii. 32. 1. "Possibly"
he
adds the idiom goes a to suggesting a quite early date
"
little way
for the song."
This emendation is most satisfactory. The author of it is
Mr C. H. Turner of Magdalen College, Oxford.
11. 11, 12 de resultatione in chaoma tonata est uestra creatura.
"
in chasma tonata here, and, as
"
Hilgenfeld (ubi supra) suggests
the Greek equivalent, diro TT)? eV rw % 77^01)9.
A very apt illustration of the idea is to be found in the text
from the Leyden Papyrus (J. 395) which Dieterichs has edited in
his excellent book Abraxas (pp. 17 sqq.) :
KOI eyeXacrev 6 Oebs eirrdw . .
.ye\dcravTos Se TOV Oeov e
Oeol eTTTa.
.eavpiae jj,eya /cal r] yfj rjvoiyrj \a(3ovo-a TOV r]yov
%wov Spdfcovra Hv6t,ov.
e/c TOV
rj^ovs
In tlie Additional Notes.
Page Line For Read
7 7
187 14 rC &iifcJ K &iJSm
15 printed pointed
LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN.
IN dealing with the fragment of the Acts of John I have not
in any way studied completeness. I am not qualified to write a
full Commentary on it, and it would be useless to try and do so
before the whole of the extant fragments are in print. But since
I wrote my introductory notes to the fragment, a book has
appeared which deals at some length with the Leucian Acts of
John ;
it happens, our fragment affects
and, as very materially the
position which the author there tries to establish. So I must
spend a little time in the consideration of it.
The book in question is a recent number of the Texte und
Untersuchungen (xv. 1), namely, Herr P. Corssen s Mwiarchi-
anische Prologe zu den Vier Evangelien. A not inconsiderable
space is devoted to establishing the positions first, that though:
the ancient Latin prologue to St John s Gospel, with which the
author is dealing, drew certain particulars concerning St John s
lifefrom the Leucian Acts (namely the story of his virginity and
of his death), it did not derive the particulars of the composition
of the Gospel from those Acts and secondly, that Leucius, the
:
author of the Acts, did not know the Fourth Gospel at all.
The second thesis raises a highly important question, and one
which I had myself regarded as no longer open to discussion (for
Lipsius and Zahn were agreed that the use of the Gospel by
Leucius was proved), and therefore I had not thought it necessary
to say anything about the matter. Now, however, it becomes
desirable to examine our new fragment with the view of ascer
taining whether Herr Corssen s
theory is borne out by it or not.
LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 145
The following expressions seem to me to indicate unmistakably
that Leucius knew and used the *
Gospel of St John :
I. ovTf ypcn//m ^oopcS a re eldov a TC John xxi. 25 ariva eav ypd(pr)Tai
f]Kovo~a K.ad* v, ovd* avTov ot/zat TOV
The same idea recurs in the Acts
of Peter by Leucius (see p.
153).
II. TO Traidiov TOVTO < TO > eVi TOV xxi. 4 eo"n/ lr)o~ovs fls (v. 1.
eVt)
atytaXoC KaXeVaz/ 7//zay roi/ atyiaXoV
ovTcoy ety y^j/ TO TrXotoi/ dyayoi/Tey vi. 21 e
yeVero TO TrXolov eVi r^y
y;y ety TJV vrrf/yov
4 dvaKcifjievov eyne eVt TO i Sta o~Tr)6r) xiii. 23 ifi/ dvaKip.evo$ els C K TWI/
e Se^fTO [jiadrjTaiv avTov ev TW /coXTTO)
TOV l^O"OV
25 aVaTreffo)! e/ceti/oy ovTtoy eVt ro
orf/tfoy rov *I>;o-oi)
Also xxi. 20.
5 IV. iwaWq, JJ.T) yivov anto-Tos, aXXa XX. 27 (JLTJ yivov amo-TOS aXXa
TTiOToy Trio-Toy
6 V. Ilerpoy /<at
laKO)j3oy...8taj/6i;o^evoi xiii. 24 vevet ovv TOVTO) 2i /za)i>
p,oi IleTpoy
(cf. II. TO vcvov Jjp-
iv )
7 VIII. K TOV /Spa^eoy eKao-TOs e^opTa- vi. 7 ti/a enao-Tos /3pa^u Xa/
V
8 XI. (p. 14, 1.
1) l8e o-favTov tv e/zol xvii. 21 o-v cV e/zoi /cdyw eV o-ot,...
XaXov^Ti auToi eV ^fiTf
9 1. 5 ...Xoyoy VTTO Trarpoy eWdXT/i/ xvi. 28 e^f/\dov etc TOV TraTpoy
10 1. 10 Tty flfj.L eyeo; OTUV yvto<rij
xiii. 7 o cyeo 7rot<5 o-i; OVK oi Say
avreX^a) apTt, yvwo~rj de fj.fTa TUVTU
11 1. 15 o o~v /IT)
ot Say, avroy o~f xvi. 7 o~v/i(pepet v/ilj/ ti/a
eyw
12 XIV. oTavde dva\ri<p6fj <)>
aW (pvo-is x. 16 Ka/ctti/a Set fie ayayeti>,
<al
Kal yevos 7rpoo~\a>povv
eV /A^ T^ s (poivrjs ftov dKOvo~ovo~iv
<pa>vf) TTJ e/Jir) TTfidofjLfvov
13 yivo)o~K yap (J.
o\ov napa TO) xiv. 10 ov 7rio~Teveis OTI e y<o
eV
Trarpt, *at roi/ TraTepa Trap TW Trarpt Kai o 7raT?)p eV e/tot
CfJiOt.
O~TIV ,
cf. ^lc?a Pe^n , p. 67. Also v. 11.
14 XV. vvyevTa, Kal OVK (TrXr^yrjv . .
.at/za xix. 34 Xoy^ OUTOI) T^P TrXevpai/
Kat oi5/c cvvt-tv, Kal ffj\6ev cvOvs at/za
1
I have not included in my survey the passages known to Zahn and dealt with
by him in his Acta Joannis.
J. A. A. II. 10
146 LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN.
Leaving the consideration of these passages,
for the present
let us see what Herr Corssen has to say in defence of his theory.
He it interesting to observe, in the controversy between
finds
Lipsius and Zahn concerning the Acts of John, how, consciously
or unconsciously, the one (Zahn) tries to assign as early a date as
of
possible to Leucius in order to obtain a witness to the Gospel
John, while the other (Lipsius) puts him as late as he can in
deprive his evidence of its value. says Herr
"
order to I,"
Corssen, "am of opinion that Zahn is much nearer to the true
date of Leucius than Lipsius, and that for that very reason
Leucius cannot serve as a witness to the Gospel" (p. 118).
In the pages that follow, Herr Corssen quotes some of the
more striking parallels with the Gospel, which Zahn had adduced,
and in particular, the list of names applied to the Lord by
Himself (see p. 18, 11. 5 9, of this volume). He allows them to
be striking but, he says, the expressions themselves are not
;
necessarily to be traced to the Gospel of St John, inasmuch as
they are mingled with others of like nature, which do not occur
there, while those that do so occur are either used elsewhere
in the same sense, independently of John, or easily might be so
used. For example, Christ says in John x. 9 eya) el/ja 77 Ovpa.
In Hernias, Sim. ix. 12. 6 we have 97 TTU XT; 6 v to? rov 6eov eari :
and this cannot be a case of borrowing from John, because the
thought (in Hernias) springs naturally out of the connexion
Christ is the Door of the house which represents the Church/
while in the Gospel the comparison is quite unexpected, and is
also forced (p. 122). But, he goes on, the chief stress must be
laid upon the totally different application of the epithets. In
Leucius they are all transferred from Christ to the Cross of Light :
and Divine Being.
this is the direct representation of the
Herr Corssen s great difficulty throughout is to understand
how Leucius could have attributed to St John the views which
he does attribute to him diametrically opposed as they are to
the Johannine writings if those writings already existed and he
had read them. How, for instance, in the face of the passage
1 John i. 1 ("
our hands have handled ")
could Leucius make John
say that he had handled the Lord s body and had sometimes
found it solid and material and at other times impalpable ? We
LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 147
have to choose, he says, between these two positions either :
Leucius purposely ignored the Epistle of John, or he did not
know it in no case can he have meant that his John should be
:
taken to be the same as the man who wrote the Epistle (p. 125).
It will notbe out of place, in view of this remark, to put on record
a few allusions to the First Epistle of John which I seem to find
in our fragment :
I. a Tf cidov a Tf rjkovo-a I John i. 1 o aK^Koa/zey, o ecopa-
II. Trore p.ev p.oi Aem KOL ayraXa ra i. 1 at ^dpes r)p.a>v
oTijdr) avToii \l/v)\a(paTo
VII. TJsrjXcKpwvTos IJLOV OVTOV, avXov r^v
XI. (pws fv aj o~ KOTOS OVK otxet i. 5 o dfbs (pas fO~Tiv Kai o~KOTia
OVK CCTTLV fv avrw ot Se/Mia.
(p. 14, 1.
6) VTTO naTpis (rra\T]v iv. 14 o Tvarrjp aTreoraAfCfV rov
vlov.
XVII. 7rpocTK.vvKtp.cv avrw. ..^Lt?;8e OTO- cf. iii. 18 p,r) dyaTrc^p-cv Aoya) p.T]oe
(cf. Acta Petri, p. 96).
0)f TTO.VTT) 0)V TTaVTdiV 7//LKUI/ UKOVfl V. 14 fQV TL atT(Op.0a KttTCl TO
Be\r)p.a CIVTOV aitovei
(cf. Job. xi. 41 y&fiv on
p.ov
Herr Corssen goes on (p. 125) to say that in no point is the
contradiction between Gospel and Acts greater than in the
narrative of the Passion. When he comes to details he speaks
first of the phrase in xii. TO ^Apov eftoaro. But this I cannot
accept as a possible reading. It is only found as a correction in
one MS., and in the Latin version. So too his next point, that the
crucifixion in Leucius follows immediately upon the trial (so as to
recall the Gospel of Peter), falls to the ground. further contra A
diction lies in the words of our Lord, unto the multitude down "
below in Jerusalem I am being crucified
"
: whereas the Gospel
places the crucifixion on Golgotha, outside the city. Again, the
darkness begins apparently at the moment of crucifixion. And
the mention of the sixth hour, emphasised by Zahn, will not avail,
because in the Gospel that is represented as the time not of
crucifying but of condemnation.
102
148 LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN.
Then we have the phrase o-ravpovpai, KOI
Kal fca\dfjioi<;,
realof 09 re KOI %o\rjv Trori^o/jiai. Zahn puts a comma
after vvaaofjiai, which Herr Corssen says (and I agree) is wrong.
He points out, further, a couple of coincidences in this with the
Gospel of Peter, which says in the account of the mocking repot, (-
Ka\fifjL(j) evvaaov avrov, and later on TroriaaTe avrbv %o\r)v pera
ofot9. The phrase in the Acts, he says, does not refer at all to
the piercing of the side on the Cross, but to a previous striking
of the crucified Christ with spears and reeds, to which he finds an
allusion in the tract de montibus Sina et Sion 1 .
But the principal point of all is this : in the Acts the Lord is
quite untouched by the crucifying, and John is not present at it :
in the Gospel the Lord really suffers and dies, and John is made
to bear witness to this. And in the presence of Christ s Mother
and in the piercing of the side we have a sharp protest, put into
the mouth of the Apostle John, against that very teaching which
the same Apostle produces in the Acts. And while the Gospel is
directed against the teaching which we find in the Acts, the latter
tell their story without betraying the least consciousness of a
representation which is diametrically opposed to them.
Hence it is not doubtful to Herr Corssen that the author of
the Gospel, if he had not before him the actual work of Leucius,
had at least the tradition, which even Leucius did not create but
found in existence and only dressed up.
I have, I hope, given all the points on which Herr Corssen
lays stress in his argument.Incidentally he has some interesting
remarks upon the Christology of Leucius but these do not really:
affect the documentary relations between the Acts and the
Gospel.
It is difficult to know where to begin in criticising a theory
which seems so untenable in the light of the fresh evidence we
now have. I would leave the parallels with the Gospel to speak
for themselves, were it not that I think some points may be
usefully noted.
My
parallels are not all equally striking but I cannot help :
thinking that to an unprejudiced mind those which I have
1
See a note at the end of this essay.
LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 149
numbered 4 and 5, standing as they do in the near neighbourhood
of a number of others, ought to be sufficient to establish once and
for all the fact that Leucius knew St John s Gospel. And if this
be conceded, what are we to say of the grand difficulty the
question how Leucius could put into St John s mouth teaching so
opposed to that of his Gospel and Epistle ? To my mind the
answer is a simple one. Leucius knew the Johannine writings,
and which are, doubtless, diametrically opposed to
also held views
them and, further, Leucius knew them as writings of accepted
:
authority. He could not afford to ignore them and that is :
exactly why he wrote as he did. His notion is that St John
wrote for the multitude certain comparatively plain and easy
episodes in the life of the Lord but that to the inner circle of
:
the faithful his teaching was widely different. In the Gospel and
Epistle we have his exoteric teaching in the Acts his esoteric.
:
In fact, the relation which Herr Corssen supposes to have existed
between Acts and Gospel must be exactly reversed. Take the
There St John says that
instance he cites from the First Epistle.
the Word of Life. So says Leucius, and he
"
his hands handled
"
goes on to tell us exactly what St John felt when he handled
the Lord s body. And Clement of Alexandria, who knew both
passages, is able to put them side by side and think no wrong.
We can only meet Herr Corssen s alternative propositions with a
contradiction and say Leucius did know the Epistle of John he
: :
did not ignore it and it was all important to him to identify the
:
writer of the Epistle with the hero of the Acts of John. Other
wise he could be at once confronted with the words of the Epistle.
As it is, he can
produce the explanation of those words, spoken by
the man who wrote them.
Now as to the story of the Passion. Here we have the same
phenomenon. Leucius
writing a commentary upon St John s
is
narrative, with the view of explaining it all away. On the
material phenomena he naturally lays no stress, and yet some of
those which he does mention (the sixth hour, and the
piercing of
the side) are peculiar to this Gospel. It is not the case, we now
see, that he represented St John as not present at the Cross for :
he went down, we read, and derided those who looked upon
Christ s
sufferings as real. The crucifying, the piercing, the blood,
150 LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN.
the death, were all visible phenomena only they did not really :
happen to the Lord. Thus it was right for St John to record
them : but only for the sake of the outer circle. They had their
importance as evidence that Christ came into the world but :
(and this is the keynote of the whole passage) they were all
contrived symbolically and by a dispensation for the converting
"
and saving of men (p. xvi) 1 "
It must be clearly kept in mind by the reader that in my list
of parallels between the Acts and the Gospel I have only drawn
upon a few pages of the former document. There are other
by Zahn, both in this part of the Acts and in
parallels, collected
others and there
:
is, moreover, a very considerable portion of the
text now being prepared for publication by M. Bonnet, which
has not yet been examined from this point of view. The use
of the Gospel (and Epistle) can, it seems to me, be put beyond
question by our fragment: but strictly speaking, it is not quite
right to come to a final conclusion until we have the whole
evidence.
Herr Corssen seems to regard it as possible, if not probable,
that the author of the Fourth Gospel had the Acts before him.
If he will read the new fragment through, side by side with any
considerable portion of the Gospel, I think his critical instinct
must tell him that the Acts cannot be the earlier document of the
two. No better or more convincing test of his theory can be
offered : but I venture to think that the opening words of
St John s speech ( I. of the fragment) contain a hint of Leucius
method of procedure in relation to the Johannine writings, as well
as an intimation that he knows of their existence. The Apostle
is made to say,
"
I am not capable of writing the things which I
saw and heard
"
(with respect to Jesus). These words ought to
1
As to the words kv lepocroXiVois, which are supposed to contradict St John s
narrative and to imply that the Crucifixion took place within Jerusalem I think
they can hardly avail against the positive evidence already adduced. But if Herr
Corssen insists, I will ask him to consider whether Leucius might not have mis
understood St John s curious order of words in xix. 20 on 6771)? T\V 6 r67ros rrjs
TroXews OTTOU taTavp66ri 6 would, I believe, be perfectly possible to render
Ir)<rovs.
It
this, "for the place of the city where Jesus was crucified was near
"
Or, again, !
OTTOV might have been construed with
7r6\ews, and the sentence taken to mean, the "
place was near the city where Jesus was crucified."
LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 151
be taken in connexion with certain others of the same author
Leucius, which he puts into Peter s mouth in the Acts of Peter
67) a e^wpriaafiev eypatyajjuev quod cepimus scripsimus.
The
:
(p.
phrase is at the beginning of a speech of Peter
s which follows
the
upon the reading of the account of the Transfiguration from
"
Probably (as an early annotator of the Vercelli MS.
of
Gospel."
1
the Acts has suggested) St Mark s Gospel maybe meant but :
whether that is the case or not matters little, for Peter is
speaking in the name of the Apostles generally. What is im
It
portant is that he is referring distinctly to a written Gospel.
is impossible not to think that in John s words a similar reference
is contained. In this case, however, the use of the first person
singular seems to me to indicate that the speaker has actually
written something. And the phrase contains a further im
plication :
namely, that the written work was in a certain way
incomplete. "In
my published writings," says St John, "you will
not find the mysteries which I am now going to lay before you :
they were too deep for me to record in writing." And in the
Petrine Acts the situation is the same. St Peter enters a room
where the Gospel being read. He closes the roll and tells
is
his hearers time they should learn how the holy
that it is
scripture of our Lord ought to be expounded (debeat pronuntiari).
We Apostles," he says, wrote what we were able to receive.
" "
It may seem weak to you, but it is all that human nature can
bear." And he proceeds to set before them the Docetic view of
the Lord s Person.
So then, I interpret the opening of St John s speech as
conveying an intimation that Leucius knew of writings concerning
Christ by St John and as giving notice that his readers must
:
not expect to find in those writings the teaching he is about to
communicate to them.
I have made use of the Acts of Peter in this discussion and :
I have now something more to say about them. The parallels of
language between the Acts of Peter and Acts of John which
I have collected in my Introduction must, I think, be allowed to
1
Certainly the Gospel of Peter cannot be meant. The account of the Trans
figuration which had been read, and which Peter expounds required a Docetic
commentary. That could not be the case with the Petrine Gospel.
152 LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN.
demonstrate that one and the same hand wrote both books. This
being so, it will be asked : Is there any indication in the Acts of
Peter of a knowledge of the Johannine writings ? Zahn (Gesch. d.
Kanons II. 850) has already said something on this point and :
Lipsius allows one phrase at least (p. 67) to be a quotation from
John xvii. 21. Still I have thought it worth while under the
present circumstances to collect all the allusions I could find in
these Acts to the Gospel and First Epistle of John. As this
Essay has now run to a considerable length, and as the list of
passages speaks for itself, I append them without comment.
Actus Petri John
46 abrelinquere uos tamquam paruulos XIV. 18 op(f>
sine matre
fidelis est qui possit peccata tua 1 John i. 9 TTKTTOS CO-TIV KOI
delere diKaios Iva d(f)fj TJp,iv Tas a/zap-
rias
quae tune incredibiles erant, modo Jo. XX. 27 pr) yivov aTTKTTos dXXa
autem fideles TTtoroy
47 nemo uos euellere poterit de repro- X. 28 K.OI ov% dprrdcrfi TIS avra
missionem ipsius K rrjs xeipos pov
48 sine deo nihil facere XV.
numquid ipse est Christus 1 iv. 29 /M7 rt ovroy eVrti/ 6 ^ptoros;
51 iuuenis decore splendidus, dicens eis : XX. 19, 21, 26 Elprjvr) Vfuv
Pax uobis (in Lc. xxiv. 36 a Western non-
interpolation)
53 deus omnipotens misit filium suum Hi. 17 d7T(TTei\V 6 0OS TOV VtOV
in saeculo flS TOV KOO-fJLOV
54 films perditionis xvii. 12 o vlbs rrjs drrwXfias
patrem... quern nemo uidit i. 18 Qeov ovdf\s ecapafcei/ TTWTrorf
umquam, neque uidere cf. xiv. 9 6 Q>paKa>s f/J.e
eco
potest nisi ille qui in eum crediderit TOV yrarepa
56 lupe rapax nolens abripere pecora x. 11, 12 etc.
quae tua non sunt sed sunt Christi
lesu qui custodit ea diligenter
summa cum diligentia
58 domine pastor ouium dissipatarum x. 16 ;
xi.
olim, nunc autem per te coaduna-
buntur
Also the phrases de ouiculis tuis, etc., xxi. 16, 18 ra 7rpo/3arta pov
ouium tuarum
lumen. .quod non operhmt tcnebrae
. 1 Jo. i. 5 Acai cTKon a OVK fo~Tiv cv
LEUCIUS AND THE GOSPEL OF JOHN. 153
Actus Petri Jolm
67 quod coepimus scripsimus Jo. xxi. 25
ipse cst in patre et pater hi eo xvii. 21
68 ianuam lumen uiam panem aquarn Jo. passim
uitam resurrectionem gratiam . . .
fidem uerbum
74 Petrus autem eleuatis oculis ad caelum xvii. 1 endpas TOVS 6(p0a\p.ovs
* 1 \ f
...dixit : Pater sancte filii tui lesu avrov is TOV ovpavov cnrtv
Christi
11 Ildrep ayie
77 patris sui diabuli viii. 41 v/jiels Troteire TO. tpyn TOV
(62 opera patris sui) naTpos V^JLWV
44 vfifls ex TOV irctTpos TOV dia-
/3o\ov fare
films enim tuns resurrectionis est xi. 23 di/aoTTjo-erai o ddcXfpos o~ov
80 avrr) TIS fj.fv fcniv TOV d\\ov /3ioi>,
OVK IX. 25 ei a/xaprcoXoy (O~TIV OVK
0180. oloa
81, 82 dvepxofiai npos TOV rrarepa XX. 17 OUTTO) yap dvaftcprjKa npos
TOV 7rare pa...di a/3aii/a> Trpos TOV
Trarepa /zou K.r.X.
98 TO TTVfV^ia O HcTpOS TO) KUplO) xix. 30 Trape SojKfi/ TO irvevfjia
100 39 e
\iyfjLa o~fJivpvr)s KOI dXorjs cos
Xi rpas f
The passage quoted by Herr Corssen from the tract cfe montibus Sina et
8ion runs as follows: in ipsa passione...alii uero ludaei inridentes de
(8)
harundine caput eius quassabant blasphemantes et dicentes Aue rex ludae- :
orum, ubi est pater tuns ? ueniat et eliberet te de cruce. This looks very
much like an inaccurate reminiscence of Mt. xxvii. 30, Me. xv. 19. It may
be directly borrowed from a document like the Gospel of Peter but ; ulti
mately it is based on canonical Gospels.
of the tract does make use elsewhere of apocryphal
The author writings.
In 4 he says he finds in Scripture the account of the four stars whence
c.
Adam s name was derived (see Mr Charles s note on the Slavonic Enoch
xxx. 13) in cc. 8, 10 are certain details about the Passion which recall the
:
Gospel of Peter; and finally in c. 13 we read nam et nos qui illi credimus :
Christum in nobis tamquam in speculo uidemus, ipso nos instruente et
monente in epistula lohannis discipuli sui ad populurn (a xth cent. MS. reads
ad paulum ) ita me in uobis uidete quomodo quis uestrum se uidet iti aquam
:
aut in speculum.
It is within the bounds of possibility that we have here a
very much
perverted form of a phrase in the Epistle of James (i. 23 OVTOS ZoiKev dvdpl
KClTdVOOVVTl TO 7TpO(TQ)7rOI> TTjS yfl/fVeCDS CIVTOV V cVoTTTpw) assigned to the Wl OIlg
writer. But this is not really probable. It is more likely that an apocryphal
154 RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA.
book being quoted and we could easily imagine such a sentence as occur
is :
ring in the Leucian Acts of John, whether in a discourse, or in a letter,
inserted in the Acts, just as the Third Epistle to the Corinthians is believed
to have formed part of the ancient Acts of Paul.
ON SOME RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHAL
WRITINGS.
IT seems not out of place in a volume such as the present to
include a short notice of some recently published apocryphal
tracts, which have not as yet attracted much attention.
The principal collection which I have in my mind is the
A.
firstvolume (the second does not seem to have appeared yet) of the
late Athanasius Vassiliev s Anecdota Graeco-Byzantina (Moscow,
1893). This book contains three texts which I have myself
printed from other (and I think better) manuscripts. It includes,
however, several writings of very high interest which were before
quite unknown, as well as one or two which are not new to
students.
The Prolegomena contain much excellent matter.
The contents are as follows :
1.Narratio de praeciso lohannis Baptistae capite.
This the Life of St John Baptist by his disciple Eurippus which I had
is
at one time thought of printing from a late Bodleian MS. (Apocr. Anecd.
1st series, p. ix). The text here given is from a Monte Cassino MS. of
cent. xi.
It seems to have been unknown to A. Berendts, author of an interesting
book recently published (Studien iiber Zacharias-Apokryphen und Zacharias-
Legenden} and this is unfortunate, as it corresponds in certain points with
:
the Slavonic story of Zacharias which he has translated (pp. 71 sqq.).
2. Diaboli lesu Christo contradictio.
In two forms(a) from a Venice MS. of cent, xii, (6) imperfect at the
:
beginning from a Vienna MS. of cent. xiii. These are not the only extant
copies. Dr Rendel Harris (Rest of the Words of Baruch, p. 28) mentions one
at Jerusalem.
The texts are both in a bad state and contain neo-Greek forms. The
editor has rightly remarked that the tract contains a good deal that is drawn
from the late apocryphal Apocalypse of John.
RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA. 155
3. Quaestiones S. Bartholomaei Apostoli.
From a Vienna MS. (Hist. 67. Lamb, xxxiii) of cent. xiii. It is imperfect
at the beginning, but the deficiency is supplied in Vassiliev s Preface by a
Latin translation from the Slavonic version.
This is an interesting and important book. The scene is laid in the days
after the Resurrection. Bartholomew begins by asking our Lord whither He
had gone from the Cross for he had seen at the moment of the darkness
:
that He was no longer on the Cross, and had heard cries and weeping and
gnashing of teeth from below. In answer Christ tells of His descent into
Hell, by stages, which resemble those of the descent into the world as narrated
in the Ascensio lesaiae.
Then the dividing of the veil of the temple by an angel is described. (At
this point the Greek text begins.) Thereafter Christ departs to receive a
sacrifice in Paradise.
The Apostles proceed to question the Virgin concerning the Incarnation.
Her narrative of the Annunciation (given with great reluctance, and accom
panied by terrible phenomena) is followed by the return of our Lord. Then
the Apostles ask to see Beliar and he is brought, in a frightful form, bound
:
with 663 fiery chains. Bartholomew questions him and he answers at length,
concerning his creation and his fall, and concerning the angelic hierarchy.
The book ends with a prayer of Bartholomew, and some questions about the
gravity of various sins, which have somewhat the appearance of a later
addition.
There is a great deal that is heretical in the book, and, though the
language is late, the matter is undoubtedly ancient. It is difficult not to
think that it must be connected with the old Apocalypse of Bartholomew of
which we have fragments : but these fragments do not occur in the Greek
text here published.
4. Christ! epistola de die dominica.
In two texts : another from a modern chap-book is given in the Preface.
5. Visiones Danielis.
a. A sermon of Ps.-Chrysostom.
b. Vision of Daniel on the last times.
c. Last Vision of Daniel.
6. a. Anonymi vaticinatio de rebus Byzantinis.
b. Vaticinium de futuris rebus Byzantinis (ex vita S. Andreae
Salo).
These documents have been dealt with by Bousset (Der
Antichrist} and ,
Klostermann (in Analecta zur LXX] has printed another text of the
Apocalypse
of Daniel.
156 RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA.
7. Quomodo lesus Christus sacerdos factus sit.
In three texts. It is the tract which occurs in Suidas s.v. l^aoCs and
which Robert Grosseteste translates (from Suidas) into Latin.
8. Narratio de rebus in Persia gestis.
In two texts. It is a late but interesting book. Another text was printed
by Alb. Wirth in 1894 (Aits Orientalischen Chroniken, pp. 145 193). Harnack
has discussed parts of it in his tract on the Abercius inscription (Texte
u. Unters. xii. 4b, pp. 17ff.).
9. Apocalypsis Deiparae.
See p. 141 of this volume.
10. Vita S. Macarii Romani.
In two texts. It is otherwise known as the Itinerarium Theophili as
being the narrative of Theophilus, Sergius, and Hyginus, concerning their
travels in the East, and their visit to Macarius. It has long been known in
Latin, as occurring in Rosweyd s Vitae Patrum, p. 224.
11. Vita S. Zosimae.
In two texts : see p. 1 40.
12. Panagiotae cum azymita disputatio.
Imperfect at the end : from a Vienna MS. of cent, xv, xvi. See pp. Ixiv sqq.
13. Palaea historica.
A history of the Old Testament from Adam to Daniel. The Slavonic
Version of this is one of the most important monuments of Slavonic literature.
In Vassiliev s Preface much is said of it and particulars are given of one :
apocryphal writing which is embodied in it, called the Ladder of Jacob.
The Greek text here printed is of late date but has many interesting
features. Among them I would mention the story of Lamech, told at some
length the story of Abraham s conversion and breaking of Terah s idols the
: :
story of Melchizeclek (agreeing with that attributed to Athanasius) the :
penitence of Lot. The incident of Uzzah (here called Zav) is transferred to
the time of the Exodus and Uzzah is not struck dead, but his hand is
:
withered.
In the section on the Death of Moses it is evident that the substance at
least of the Assumptio Moyseos has been drawn upon. It is worth quoting :
Hep! rf)s T\(VTT)S Mo)V(reco. KOI flncv ^/[(ovcrrjs rrpos Irjo~ovv TOV Natn
Ai/e A&o/u.ei cv rw opei. KOI dv\66vTOi)v aurtoi/ ei Sf v Mavo-fjs rr\v yf)v Trjs eVayyeAi as
Koi finfv npos avTov KareX$e Trpus TOV \aovj KOL dvayyeiXov avVoCs on Ma>i;cr^s
fTf\tvTr)o~fv. KOI KaTrj\6ev irjaovs rrpos TOV Xao^, o de Ma>vo~rjs
ra TeXrj TOV fiiov
(/. 2a/u,ai)X) <as av Kara/3ao->/
TO o-nvvu>p,a
RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA. 157
(
= o-KT/i/cD/ia) avrov rai Xaa> ii/a 007roir)06)<nv (1. -craxriv) avrov. Mi^aiyX &e o
7rpoordet 6fov y\6ev Xa/3eiz>
avrov KOI o-vixrreTXar /cat av6La-Ta.ro
Sa/iovj/X, Kat 8i(p.d\ovro. dyavaKTijcras ovv 6 dpxKTTpdTrjyos eVert/iT/crfy
avTov i7ra>v
Errm/ia (re o Kupios, 8id/3oXe. xai ovrcos TJTT^drj 6 dvriKfip,fvos KOI
(pvyrjv (1. -77) c-^prfararo 6 8e op^ayyeXo? Mt^a^X <Tvve(TTi\fv TO o-Kvvto/jia. Mcovcr^
OTTOV TrpofreTaxOrj irapa 0eov TOV ^pio-rov T)/MO)I/.
The lives of the Judges are full of extraordinary blunders (e.g. the achieve
ments of Judith are given David are almost
to Deborah). The kings after
wholly omitted. Then follow the stories of B/r (i.e. Tobit) and Daniel.
The whole book is a kind of Greek Historia Scholastica, but is much more
full of legendary matter than that compilation. Almost every section has a
quotation from the hymns of Andrew of Crete.
14. Mors Abraham!.
This is the Testament of Abraham, printed from a Vienna MS., which I
have used in my edition, where it is quoted as E of the Longer Recension.
Narratio de Hierusalem capta.
15.
This the Rest of the Words of Baruch, printed from an imperfect
is
Barberini MS. of little value.
16. Quaestiones lacobi fratris Domini ad lohannem Theo-
logum.
From a Venice MS. of cent, xiv, xv. It is a very late production, for it
makes St James mention Andrew of Crete : but it also contains some not
uninteresting matter about departed souls.
17. Orationes falsae.
Seven prayers of a magical character, including St Paul s address to the
viper that bit him.
18. Exorcismi.
A collection of thirty-three exorcisms and magical receipts.
Another ancient book which has only recently become ac
B.
cessible is the Story of Achikar, the Achiacharus who is mentioned
several times in the Book of Tobit. This romance, which is
clearly
older than Tobit, exists in several versions. The two most con
venient forms in which it can be read are (1) in the Byzantinische
Zeitschrift, Vol. I., where there is a translation of the Slavonic version,
and (2) in Lidzbarski s Geschichten und Lieder aus den neuaramd-
ischen Handschriften der Konigl. Bibliothek zu Berlin
(Weimar,
In this latter volume is a translation and
1896). bibliography of
158 RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA.
the book. The story well deserves to be read, even apart from
its connexion with Tobit 1 .
C. Another important collection of Apocrypha is found in a
volume published by the Mechitarists at Venice, which includes
all the Armenian
apocryphal books of the Old Testament which
the editor has been able to get together. Of this volume I shall
give a somewhat detailed account for the sake of scholars who do
not read Armenian. I owe it to Professor Robinson s
help that I
am in a position to give such an account.
The book is the first volume of a series of Armenian
Apocrypha, and its special title is Uncanonical Books of the Old
Testament*. It is dedicated to the memory of Mgrditch Emin
of Moscow, of whom we learn in the Preface that he bequeathed a
sum to the Mechitarists for the publication of Armenian
of money
literature of this description. The Preface, which is signed by
Father Sarkis Josepheantz, contains some notice of the MSS. from
which the various pieces are printed. Dr Robinson tells me that
Father Basil Sargisean, who has already made his mark as a
student of ecclesiastical literature, is at present engaged on an
Introduction which will deal with the documents now published.
We are both of us indebted to Father Basil for his courtesy in
1
Two points in it I will note parenthetically here. First, is not the enigmatical
passage Tob. iv. 17 explained by Achikar ? Compare roi)s aprovs cirl rbv &c%eoj>
<rov
T&V diKaiuv, Kal fj.7) 5j rots d/xa/)rwXo?s with "Mem Sohn
ra<j>oi> giess lieber deinen !
Wein auf die Graber der Frommen, a Is dass du ihn trinkest mit schlechten,
gemeinen Menschen." The force of Kal nij is the same as in Prov. viii. 10 Xa/3ere
TraiSeiav /cat nr) the parallel clause being /cat yv&aiv virep ^pvaiov 5e5o/a/x,a<r-
dpytipiov,
IM&OV. So that Tobit iv. 17 must be taken to mean "Pour out thy bread upon the
graves of the righteous, rather than give it to sinners." Secondly, our Lord s
parable of the wicked servant who begins to be drunken and to beat the servants,
and is finally "cut in sunder" by his master on his sudden return (Mt. xxiv. 48),
finds a striking parallel in the career of Nadan the nephew of Achikar. This
young man, we read, when he had treacherously got rid of his uncle, gathered his
disreputable friends together and "began to eat and to drink," and took the men-
servants and maid- servants, and stripped and scourged and tormented them and :
finally, when Achikar had unexpectedly emerged again, swelled up on a sudden and
burst. As the story was clearly popular, and is also clearly pre-Christian, it would
be no very strange thing if the Parable had borrowed a trait or two from it.
2
The general title is:
f^ui u^uMfiui u ^fi
u L. "bnf, uuifi/ulfui^
i.e. Treasury
of Old and New Primitive Writers,
RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA. 159
placing the sheets of this volume in our hands before its actual
publication.
The texts included in this book are the following :
Inc.
I. Book of Adam .......
Adam took his wife Eve, and went to a place which was in the
p. 1
region of the East, over against the Garden of Delight and he dwelt there :
18 years and two months. And after that Adam drew near to Eve his wife
and she conceived and bare two sons.
Then follows the vision predicting the murder of Abel.
The following titles are cited in the Apparatus Criticus :
a. This is the narrative of the deeds of Adam and Eve after their coming
out from the Garden of Delight, into what was named the Land of Sorrow.
b. Narrative of the deeds of Adam and Eve the first-created : which was
manifested by command of God through Michael the archangel to the great
Prophet Moses, who received the tables written by God which : the spiritual
lord Simeon newly translated in Jerusalem.
Expl. And when Michael the archangel had said this to Seth and
they were singing songs, saying Alleluia, Alleluia, Alleluia, Holy, Holy,
:
Holy, Lord of Hosts.
This is a translation from the Greek book printed by Tischen-
dorf in Apocalypses Apocryphae under the misleading title of
Apocalypsis Mosis. See for further information about the
various versions of it in Latin etc. S. C. Malan s Book of Adam
and Eve.
II. Death of Adam p. 24
Inc. of the created things Moses composed ; he commemorated
The book
nothing concerning the death of Adam, save only that Adam lived 900 years.
In the narrative of the Paraleipomena of the Greeks it is found thus written
concerning the first-created.
After the jealousies and evils, Adam went forth and dwelt over against
Paradise, and weeping tasted no food the coming of the
five days, until
angel.
Expl. And Adam was laid in the sepulchre, until Noe received command
from the angel, who instructed him to open the place and take into the ark
the bones of Adam.
This is a late document, in all probability. It is undisguisedly
Christian, for there are visions which must be interpreted as re
ferring to the Trinity and the Virgin Birth.
160 RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA.
III. Testaments of the (Twelve) Patriarchs. For Simeon and
Levi two recensions are printed side by side . . .
p. 27
Mr F.
C. Conybeare has of late been dealing with the Armenian
version of the Testaments in the Jeivish Quarterly Review.
IV. (1) Story of Asaneth (sic) . . .
p. 152
Inc. And it came to pass in the first year [another MS. adds of the :
seven years of fulness, in the month ] which was the seventh [v. 1. fifth ] day
of the month, Pharaoh sent Joseph to go through all the land of Egypt.
Expl. Whosoever worketh work the seven days of the marriage of Joseph
and Asaneth shall die the death. And it came to pass after this, Joseph
went in unto Asaneth, and she conceived and bare Manase in the house of
Joseph [another MS. adds and Ephrem ]. To the glory of God. Amen.
:
See Batiffol s edition of the Greek text (Studia Patristica,
fasc. i.) cc. i xxi.
(2) Hymn of Confession of Asaneth unto God.
Inc. I have sinned, Lord, I have sinned before thee, and much offended :
I, Asaneth the daughter of Petaphre.
This Hymn is found in the Syriac and Latin versions of the
work, but not in the Greek. After it we read :
And after this there passed seven years of fulness, and there began to
come seven years of famine (Batiffol, c. xxii.).
Expl. And Pharaoh rose up from his throne and worshipped Levi. And
on the third day the son of Pharaoh died [another MS. adds who was :
smitten by a stroke from the Lord ].
See Batiffol, c. xxix. : but the Greek, Syriac and Latin have a
few sentences more.
V. Story of Moses p. 199
The first prophet and inspired speaker Moses, who was
Inc. first of all
the prophets, and by God was named a god unto Pharaoh.
Expl. He rose and came to Tabor, (as) a witness of the Godhead of
Jesus Christ the son of Mary.
There nothing of the Assumption of Moses here, unless
is it be
the bare statement that Michael the archangel buried Moses.
VI. Deaths of the Prophets . . . . .
p. 207
Inc. Death of Esaias the Prophet.
He was son of Amos of Tekoah of the tribe of Judah.
RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA. 161
In sixteen sections :
probably from Pseudo-Epiphanius De Vitis
Prophetarwn.
VII. (a) Concerning Solomon the king ... p. 228
Inc. Inasmuch as Moses wrote : Thou shalt not marry his son to thy
daughter.
Expl. And manifestly committed fornication over against (or in the face
of) the temple of holiness and his enemies.
(6) Questions of the queen and answers of Solomon the son of
David p. 229
Inc. The queen said : What is thy God, and to whom is He like, and
whereby is He figured ?
Solomon My God is
:
IS, and is everything, and is from Himself.
Expl. Solomon: But receive thou also from us a parable. He saith:
A strong tower and an instrument of wounding a temple of a triangle, its :
stones joy and its foundation love and the windows thereof solitary and
apart and the works thereof are contrary to the building, and the sentinels
thereof are not seen.
This may be a relic of the literature (which existed as
early as
the time of Josephus) in which contests of wisdom between
Solomon and others were recorded. The Contradictio Salomonis
of the Gelasian decree was such a book, and the mediaeval
dialogues of Solomon and Saturn, and Solomon and Marcolph, as
well as the Slavonic "Solomon and are survivals
Kitovras,"
of it.
(c)
Inc.
Concerning the books of Solomon
When God raised up (as) adversary (lit. Satan)
... p. 232
to Solomon Adrazar
king of Edom.
Expl. And he fell to tears, mourning (or repenting) he wept bitterly:
and God reckoned (it) unto him for repentance.
One of the numerous legends of the Penitence of Solomon.
(d)
Inc.
About the books
The Blessed Ephrem
of Solomon
saith thus :
....
Solomon the wise after his sins.
p. 233
Expl. For David wept all the night, and Solomon flooded his chamber.
Similar to the last.
J. A. A. ii.
162 RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA.
VIII. Prayer of Manasseh the king ... p. 235
Inc. Lord Almighty, God of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, (and) the posterity
of them the just which didst make heaven and earth.
:
Expl. Thee, O Lord, all angels of heaven bless, and Thine is the glory for
ever. Amen.
As in the Greek.
IX. Vision of Daniel. The seventh ... p. 237
Inc. (Imperfect at the beginning.) After all the revelation which was
given to Daniel, there was sent from the Lord Gabriel the angel, which was
sent to him at first, and said to him Daniel, man desired, I have been sent
:
from the Lord to thee to say to thee words, and to teach thee concerning the
end of the days.
Expl. For Thou, Lord, knowest and understandest that we are not able
to endure, because that we are flesh but as a father kind and loving-to-men,
:
Thou hast compassion upon us For Thine is the glory now and always and
:
for ever and ever, Amen.
As published by Kalemkiar (Vienna, 1892). Cf. infra, no.
xvii.
X. (a) Third Book of Ezra p. 251
Inc. Chapter I. I Salathiel, who also am called Ezra.
Expl. And Ezra died and was taken up to the company of his fellows
among the Saints and the just I wrote all this, and I was called the scribe
:
of the Highest, to whom be glory for ever. Amen.
A Latin translation of this version is in Hilgenfeld s Messias
Judaeorum.
Questioning of Ezra the Prophet with the angel of the
(b)
Lord concerning the souls of men p. 300
Inc. Ezra the Prophet saw the angel of the Lord, and he asked him word
for word What hath God prepared for righteous and for wicked ?
Expl. p. 303 (imperfect). So also Elias in a fiery chariot was taken up
to heaven : so also Daniel went into the ditch (?the den).
Probably a late tract : it does not seem to be identical with
any of the Apocalypses of Ezra enumerated in my Introduction
to the Fourth Book
of Ezra (pp. Ixxxvi sqq.).
Supplement pp. 305399
RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA. 163
XL (a) Story of the Creation and Transgression of Adam
p. 307
Inc. When the Lord God created heaven and earth, and made first the
hosts of angels for the service of His Godhead then the wicked Satael and
;
Beliar.
Expl. So they were glad.
(6) Story of the going forth of Adam from Paradise p. 312
Inc. Now when Adam fell from the garden of delight.
Expl. When Adam heard this promise, he was exceeding glad : six
thousand centuries (?) (were reckoned), as one hour it appeared. Blessed be
God.
(c) This is the story of the sons of Adam, Abel and Cain p. 314
Inc. Now when Adam after the deception of Satan.
Expl. But the Lord had pity and sent a promise concerning Seth, and
comforted Adam and his wife Eve.
(d) Concerning the promise of Seth which it is right that we
should hearken unto p. 319
. Inc. And the Lord was merciful concerning Adam, and sent His angel
to Adam, and said Go in unto thy wife, for there shall be to thee a son
:
instead of Abel.
Expl. And the name of that place was calledNachitchevan (
= former
lodging) : and this is the sepulchre of Noah. So much for this.
This tract or collection of tracts covers much the same ground,
to all appearance, as the opening chapters of the Arabic Revelation
of Peter. We
have not at present sufficient materials for assigning
correctly the relations of these numerous Adam-books to each
other.
XII. Story of the Penitence of Adam and Eve the first-
created, how they performed it p. 325
Inc. After the going forth of Adam from the garden, having taken Eve
by the command of God [and] they dwelt over against the garden for con :
tinually seeing the garden.
This begins like the Latin Vita Adae.
It ends with a notice of the Crucifixion and of the custom of
commemorating departed souls on the Saturday.
(b) Words of Adam to Seth p. 331
112
164 RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA.
Seth brings oil from Paradise. Ends with a note of Enoch s
translation.
XIII. A brief narrative of Elias the prophet . .
p. 333
Inc. Elijah the Tishbite was of the race of the priests, for Tesbi, etc.
Expl. And Ahab went weeping to his house. (Colophon follows.)
is not known to me.
This tract It contains the story that the
priests of Baal, on the occasion of the sacrifice on Carmel, concealed
a man inside their altar who was to light the fire but that God :
revealed this to Elijah, and that the man died at his prayer.
Of. Ephrem (in 1 lib. Regum) and Chrysostom (in Petrum et
Eliam) i. 765, ed. Fronto Ducaeus.
XIV. Preaching of Jonah the prophet which was in the city
Nineve . . . . .. . . 343 .p.
Inc. For Nineve was a great city.
Expl. And his mother died in the way, and he buried her near Eachel s
oak.
There are tracts in other languages (e.g. Carshunic) on Jonah s
preaching, and Ephrem Syrus has a homily on the subject.
XV. (a) Concerning Jeremias the prophet, from the Book
of Baruch .
p. 349
Inc. When the Chaldeans were ready to besiege Jerusalem the Lord
spake to Jeremias and said Jeremias, my chosen, go out from this city, thou
:
and Baruch the reader, because I will deliver it into captivity.
Expl. And Nepthalim the king of the Assyrians took the bones of
Jeremias to the city of Alexandria with honour, and buried every bone
around the rampart of the city, and the doers of mischief (another MS. has
crocodiles )
were exterminated, and the seers of God entered into glory.
Amen.
This begins like the Rest of the Words of Baruch, and ends
with what may be taken from the Life of Jeremiah in Pseudo-
Epiphanius.
(6)
disciples
Inc.
Narrative
When
Baruch and Abimelech .....
of the Holy Jeremias the prophet and his
p. 358
the Lord willed to deliver Jerusalem to captivity, He spake
with Jeremias and said Go out from this city, thou and Baruch thy scribe
: :
because I will deliver into
captivity the city of Jerusalem and the sons of
Judah.
RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA. 165
Expl. This sign gave (or gave He) to the Egyptians, the moving of their
idols, and the falling and destruction by means of a child born of a Virgin,
the Saviour of Israel.
This is some compound of the Rest of the Words of
clearly
Baruch with Pseudo-Epiphanius. The two are often found
welded together in Menaea, just as the Ascension of Isaiah is
joined, in the only known Greek copy, with the Pseudo-Epiphanian
Life of that prophet.
(c) From the Remaining Books which I found in the books
of the Romans . . . . . .
p. 364
Inc. And it came to pass when the children of Israel were led captive
into the hands of the king of the Chaldeans, God spake with Jerernias and
said Jeremias, my chosen, arise, go out from this city, thou and Baruch,
:
because destroy the city.
I will
Expl. And
the other sayings of Jeremias, and the might of the remaining
words, are they not written in the Letter of Baruch ? Glory to Christ for
ever. Amen.
Probably this is the full text of the Rest of the Words of
Baruch, without extraneous additions.
XVI. Vision of Enoch the Just . . . .
p. 378
Inc. There appeared to me a certain man over against Mount Lebanon
at the sixth hour of the day, and his countenance (or the vision of him) was
like a flame of fire, who said to me Give heed, man, to that which I tell
:
thee, which I have heard from the Lord of Hosts. And I stood all the night
over against the mountain on the east side and my face to the sea of the
:
west over against the cherubim.
And behold, over the sea a stately (lofty) eagle.
Expl. Then all the saints with the angels shall stand before the Most
High God, reigning and rejoicing, praising God for ever and ever.
This book appears to be of quite late date, and is very probably
a local production and not translated from Greek at all. It
contains prophecies about Palestine, Cilicia, Byzantium, etc.; and
belongs to the same cycle as the Seventh Vision of Daniel. ,
XVII. Vision of Daniel the prophet (from another MS.)
pp. 387399
Inc. After three years, after all the revelation, etc. (as in No. IX.).
Expl. And each according to his works shall they be judged.
166 RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA.
D. A collection which has some interest is that called Les
Apocryphes fithiopiens traduits en franpais the editor and trans ;
lator is M. Rene Basset. The series is being published as part of
the Bibliotheque de la Haute Science. Seven parts have appeared,
namely :
1.Le Livre de Baruch et la Legende de Jerdmie (1893), con
taining The Rest of the Words of Baruch, the Legend of Jeremiah
from the Synaxarion (this being a version of the Life by Pseudo-
Epiphanius) and a translation of Hippolytus account of the Book
of Baruch composed by Justin the Gnostic.
2. Mashafa T omar (Livre de I J&pitre). Letter of Jesus A
Christ concerning Sunday. See above p. 155 for a reference to
the Greek form of this document.
3. L Ascension
y
d Isaie. From Dillmann s text. This is a
convenient book to use. Unfortunately, von Gebhardt s Greek
text seems to have escaped the notice of the editor. It will be
found in Hilgenfeld Zeitschr.fur Wissensch. Theol.
s for 1878.
Les Legendes de S. Tertag et de S. Sousnyos. These are not
4.
apocryphal documents. Tertag is Tiridates the Great, of Armenia.
The other hero of the legend is Sarkis or Sergius. Sousnyos,
whose legend has no connexion with that of Tertag, is Sisinnius.
He appears as the slayer of his sister, a witch who kills his child.
This story, which is clearly the prelude to a prayer against witches,
has appeared (in various forms) in Slavonic and Roumanian. I
have read what is probably the original in a MS. at Paris (fonds
Grec 395, cent, xv, xvi, ff. 86 15).
I can only give a rough abstract of it, as I have no tran
script :
History of the foul and accursed Gyllou.
In the reign of Trajan there was a certain woman called
Meletine who bare twelve children, and shut herself up in a town
for fear of the Gyllou : her brothers, the holy ^vavvvios, ^vvrj,
and 5)uz/oS&)/309, came to see her, and said :
"
Open to us, sister
Meletine." She said,
"
I cannot for fear of the Gyllou."
But
RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA. 167
when she had opened and let them in, the Gyllou came with
horses, and stepped in and carried off the children, and Meletine
said, told you of
"I So the saints said, "We will
this."
pursue her, and recover the children." And an angel came and
said, You must pursue her in the direction of Libanus." They
"
rode on their horses after her, and Sisinnius smote her in the side,
and they took her and began to torment her: and she said, "I
cannot give up the children unless I drink of the milk of Meletine."
So Synodorus returned to Meletine and told her, and took of her
milk in a pail and brought it back with him; and when the Gyllou
had drunk it, she vomited up the children, who by the providence
of God were living and she swore by the circle of the sun and
;
the horn of the moon that whoever had her twelve names and the
names of the three saints written up in their house, could not be
approached by her. And the saints beat her and asked for her
twelve names and she, irvpl (faeyofievrj told them. The first was ,
Tv\\ov of the others I only recorded Rpiavi). They returned to
:
Meletine, and the whole city marvelled.
Les prieres de la Vierge a Bartos et au Golgotha. Magical
5.
prayers with a narrative setting. See Forbes Robinson s Coptic
Apocryphal Gospels, Preface.
6.Les prieres de S. Cyprien et de Theophile. Also of a
magical nature. Cyprian is of course the magician of Antioch
who was martyred along with ,S. Justina. Theophilus is the
Patriarch of Alexandria.
Eiiseignements de Jesus-Christ d ses disciples, et Prieres
7.
Magiques. The Instructions of Christ here printed deal chiefly
with magical names of God. In form they recall the Questions
of Bartholomew (see p. 155). Seven Magical Prayers follow one ;
contains the story of an encounter between Solomon and the
Hidden King of the Blacksmiths, who is seemingly the King of
the Demons.
The eighth number is to contain the Regies attributes d
St. Pacome!
E. In the fourth volume of the Oxford Stadia Biblica, Mr
F. C. Conybeare has given us translations (into Greek and Latin
168 RECENTLY PUBLISHED APOCRYPHA.
respectively) of two Armenian versions of the Acta Pilati. The
student cannot but be grateful to Mr Conybeare for the new
material but, at the same time, the inconvenience of the trans
:
lations into two languages is very great, and the advantages of the
plan are not obvious.
F. Mr Forbes Robinson s Coptic Apocryphal Gospels (Texts
and Studies, IV. 2) are a very valuable collection. But as my
readers are likely to have studied it themselves, it will be
superfluous to go through the contents in any detail. Another
fact which deters me from a complete survey of the book is this,
that its contents consist very largely of documents concerning the
birth and death of the Virgin and the legendary literature of
:
these two events is at present an undigested mass of material
awaiting classification. Among the more novel fragments the
homiletic accounts of the Ministry of our Lord are prominent.
Fragment iv. (p. 176), which tells of the appearance of the Devil
as a fisherman (Praed s Red Fisherman will perhaps occur to the
minds of some readers as a parallel), rather reminds one of the
"Dispute
of Christ with the Devil," printed by Vassiliev (see
p. 154).
The above notices include most of the really important texts
which have appeared in recent years, and might conceivably have
escaped the notice of students. They do not pretend to be com
plete: it is only hoped that they may be useful so far as they go.
I might go on to make a list of desiderata in this department of
theological literature, but it is probable that a good many of the
items would only be desired by myself. I am sure, however, that
at least two volumes of apocryphal books are eagerly looked for by
a not inconsiderable circle of theologians: I mean the Apocalypses
of Elijahand Zephaniah and the new Gnostic books in Coptic,
which have been recently acquired by the authorities at Berlin.
INDEX RERUM.
Abbanes xxxvi, xliii Apocalypse, see Adam, Baruch, Peter,
Abdias, Historia Apostolica xv Mary, Paul, Moses, Sophonias
Abraham, Arabic Life of Ixxxi ;
Testa Apocryphal writings, recently published
ment of Ivi, xcii, 156 ; Legend of 156 154 sqq.
Abraham, Isaac, Jacob, Testaments of Armenian Apocrypha, collection of 158
Ixxxiii sqq.
Acherusian Lake Ixix Arsinoe xxxvi xxxviii, xliii
Achiacharus, Story of 157 Aruna Ixiii, Ixvi
Achikar, see Achiacharus Ascension of Isaiah Iviii, Ixxxiv, Ixxxix,
Ada Pilati, Armenian version of 167 155, 166
Acts of Apostles, Apocryphal ix sqq., Aseneth, Legend of Ixxxi, Ixxxix, xciv ;
1 sqq. ; classified xxxviii xl ;
see also Armenian version of 160
Andrew, John, Paul, Peter, Thomas, Astrotheosophi Ixi
etc. Augustine, letter to Ceretius xvi
Adam, Apocalypse or Testament of Ixvii,
Ixix, Ixxxiii, Ixxxv ; Armenian Books Babel, Tower of Ivii, lix
relating to 159, 163 Babylas, St xxxv
Aegeates xxxi Balaam xci
Aion, representation of Ixi Baring Gould, S. A. Ixxii
Akiba, Kabbi xci Bartholomew, Martyrdom of xxxiii,
Altercatio Simonis et Tlieophili liii xxxix, xliii ; Questions of 155 ; Apoca
Amphilochius of Iconium, tract by xii lypse of 155
Anastasius Bibliothecarius xii Baruch, Apocalypse of, in Greek, Intro
Anastasius Sinaita Ixxiii duction xxxii, li sqq. Text 83 102 ; ;
Andrapolis xxxvi other literature under the name of
Andreas Cretensis xxxiv, 157 Hi liv ; Rest of the Words of xxxii,
Andrew, Acts of ix, xxix xxxi xxxv, liii, liv, Iv, Ixii ; Armenian
Andrew and Peter, Acts of, see Peter Version 164, 165 ; Ethiopia 166
Angelology of Test, of Job xcv Basilissa, St xxxv
Angels, hour of adoration by Ixxxv Basilius Junior, St xiii
Annas 1 Basset, Rene, Apocnjphes Ethiopians 166,
Anonymus de qualitatibus Sacerdotis xiii 167
Anon. Narratio de rebus in Persia gestis Batiffol, P. 160
156 /Sdros xxi, xxiii, xxiv
Anon. Vaticinatio 155 Baumeister, Denkmaler Ixi
170 INDEX HERUM.
Bede on Job xci Corssen, P., Criticism of 144 153
Bee, Book of the liv Council, Second Nicene, Acts of xii ;
Berendts, A. 154 MSB of xii ; Iconoclastic xii
Bernard, Professor J. H. Ixxxi Co well, Professor E. B. Ixvi
Bible Historial xcvi Cross, Exaltation of Invention of
xiii ;
Birch, Andr. xlix xxxiv ;
Leucius teaching on xix, xxi,
Birds represent souls Ixix xxx, xxxi
Bonnet, Professor Max ix, x, xii, xiii Cyprian liv
xv, xxii, xxix, xliii, 140, 150 Cyprian, Pseudo-, de Montibus Sina et
Bonwetsch, Professor vi, li, Hi, Ixiii, Sion 148, 153
Ixxxi Cyprian, St, of Antioch, Prayer of
Bousset, W. 155 167
Brandan, St, Voyage of Ix, Ixix
Brightman, H. A. 141 Daniel, Vision of 155 ;
in Armenian
Brooke, A. E. xlv, Ixxii 162, 165
Browning, E. xlix Danube Ix
Budge, Dr E. A. W. liv, 141 David, Song of 142
Butler, Dom Cuthbert vi, xxxii Decad xx
Delphi Ixi, 142
Caiaphas 1 Demetrius, St, Acts of xxxiv
Cardinal, Dispute of, with Panagiote Deutsch, Em. xci
Ixiv sqq. Devil, contention with Christ 154
Cedrenus, Georgius xlvi, 1, Ixxxii, Dialoyus Animae et Corp or is xxxiv
Ixxxiv Didache Ixiii, Ixviii
Cedron Iv Dieterichs, Alb. 143
Ceretius, Augustine s letter to xvi Dillmann, A. lii
Cerne, Book of xvii n. Dinah, Job s wife Ixxxi
XaX^Spis Ixvi Dionysius Areopagita xcii
Chalkadry Ixiv Ixvi Disputatio Panagiotae Ixiv, Ixvi, Ixix
Charadrius Ixvi 5l<rrofj.os
Ixvii
Chariots of the Sun and Moon Ixiii sqq. Docetae of Hippolytus xx, xxiii, xxiv
Charles, Eev. E. H. vi, liii, Ivi, Ivii Docetism ix, xv, xx
Christ, Epistle of xxxv, 155 ; in Ethi- Dodecad xx
opic 166 ;
contention with the Devil Dorotheus, Pseudo- xlvi
154; Hymn of, see Hyrnn; Testament Dragon, in Apoc. of Baruch lix sqq. in ;
of Ixxxiv ;
Instructions of, 167 Pistis Sophia Ixi ;
in other literature
Christophorus Alexandrinus xiv lix Ixi
Chrysostom, see John Drusiana xv
Cinnamus, Joh. 1 Dualistic views xix
Claudian, de Phoenice Ixvi
Clement of Alexandria, Adumbrationes Egypt xc, xciv
x, xvi, 149 Elias, Story of, in Armenian 164
Clementine Recognitions Ixxxvi Elihu xc, xci
Cocks, Myth about Ixv Eliphaz xc
Condiphorus xxxvi xxxviii, xliii Encomia on St Andrew xxix xxxi ; on
Conybeare, F. C. 160, 167 St John xxxiv
Coptic Acts of Apostles xxxii sqq. ; Encratite views xix
Apocryphal Gospels 168 Enoch Slavonic Book
: of Ivii lix, Ixii
INDEX IIEKUM. 171
Ixvii ; Armenian Vision of 165 ;
Greek Grosseteste, Kobert 156
Version of Ivi Gundaphorus xxxvi xxxviii, xliii
Ephraem, de Paenitentia xiii ; quoted Gyllou, story of the 166
161, 164
Epiphanius xxxiii Hades, in Apoc. of Baruch lix Ixi
Epiphanius, Pseudo-, 161, 164, 165 Harnack, A. li liii, 156
;
Epistola Christi, see Christ Harris Cowper, B. xiv
Eras, various xiv, xv Heaven, gates of Ixiv, Ixv, Ixvii
Esdras quoted
4, Ivi, Ivii, Ixvi, Ixix ;
in Heavens, the Seven Iviii
Armenian 162 ; Greek Apocalypse of Heber sale xxxv
Ixvii; Questions of in Armenian Hebrews, Epistle to the, connexion with
162 Testament of Job Ixxxviii, Ixxxix
Ethiopia Acts of Apostles xxxii sqq. ;
Hernias 146
Apocrypha, collection of 166, 167 Hermione, St, Acts of xxxv
Euphrosyne, St, Life of xiv Herod, Letter of, Introduction to xiv
Eurippus, Life of St John Baptist xlvi, Herodias, Death of xlvi
154 Hezekiah, Testament of Ixxxiv
Eurynomus a demon Ixi Hierotheus xcii
Eusebius Alexandrinus, Encomium did Hilgenfeld 142, 143
Dominicae xiii Hippolytus xx, xxiii, xxiv, liv, Ixi
Eustathius, St, Life of xiv Hymn, Bardesanian, in Acts of Thomas
Exorcisms 157 Ix
Ezra, Questions of, in Armenian 162 ; Hymn of Christ xvi, xx, xxii, xxiii
see also Esdras Hymns in Testament of Job Ixxxix, xcii,
Fabricius Ixxiii
Fleck, F. F. xlix Iberomm, de couversione xxxv
Flowers carried by angels Ixix
Interpretationes nominum Hebraicorum
Fruit, the Forbidden Ixi, Ixii Ixxiii
Irenaeus xxi, xxiv
Gad xxxvii Isaac, Testament of Ixiii, Ixxxiii
Gadeira xliii Itinerarium Tlieophili xxxv, 156
Ixi,
Galen, Legend of xlix
Garuda Ixiii, Ixvi Jacob, Testament of Ixxxiii
IYA, Eiver Iv James, Epistle of, connexion with Tes
Gelasian Decree Ixxii, Ixxiii tament of Job Ixxxvi
Genesis, the Little Ixxxiii James, Protevangelium of xxxiii, xxxiv
George, St, Acts of xxxiv; Miracle of James, St, Questions of, to John 157
xiii Jasconius, a fish Ix
Gerhard, Antik. Bilder Ixviii Jasher, Book of Ivii, lix
Gidel, on Apoc. of Virgin 141 Jehuda, E. Ixii
Girdles of Job s daughters xcv in Armenian
Jeremiah, legends of, 164,
Glycas, Michael xlix 165
Gobdelaa and Kasdoas, SS. xxxv Jeremiah, Paralipomena see
of, Baruch,
Gregorius, Life of Basilius Junior xiii Rest of the Words of
Gregorius Theologus xxxiii Jerome s version of Job Ixxvii, Ixxix
Gregory of Tours, Miracula Andreae Joannis, Vita S. xxxv
xxix, xxx Job, Testament of, Introduction Ixxii
172 INDEX RERUM.
cii ;
Arabic tract on Ixxxi ;
Slavonic xxxi ;
his relation to the Johannine
Life of Ixxxi writings 144153
Job, Greek Version of Book of, com Leucius, Governor of India xxxvi
pared with the Testament Ixxiii sqq xxxviii, xliii
Job in art Ixxxii Leyden Papyrus 143
Job s daughters xcvii ; Job s sons xcvii, Lidzbarski 157
xcviii; chronology of his life ci, cii Lipsius, R. A. ix, x, xvi, xxxii, xli, xliii,
Job s wife, Lament of Ixxiv ; name of Ix,144 sqq.
Ixxx, Ixxxi Longinus, death of xlvii, xlviii
Jobab identified with Job Ixxxv Longolius, Gybertus xii
John Baptist, St, Life of xlvi, 154 Lot, story of xiv, 156
John Calybita, St, Life of xxxiv Lycomedes, story of xii
John Chrysostom, tract by xiii, xiv,
xxxiii, xxxiv ; quoted 164 Macarius Romanus xxxv, 156
John the Evangelist, Acts of St : a new Magical prayers, in Greek 157 ;
in
fragment 1 ;
introduction to ix xxxi ; Ethiopic 167
relation of, to the Gospel and 1st Mahabharata Ixvi
Epistle 144 sqq.; Encomium of xxxiv; Mai, Angelo Ixxii
Prayer of xvii Malan, S. C. xxxii, 159
Johnston, A. E. Ixxxi Manasseh, Prayer of, in Armenian 162
Jonah, Preaching of 164 Manasses, Constantine 1
Josephi Narratio xlv Manuscripts, at Athens 140 Brit. Mus. ;
Jubilees, Book of Ixxxiii Harl. 2965, 7653, xvii n.: Add. 10,073,
Judas Thaddaeus, Acts of, discussed xli xxxi, xxxiii xxxv ; Add. 14,609, xlv ;
Judith 157 Cambridge, Book of Cerne xvii n. ;
Junius Bassus, sarcophagus of Ixxxii Dublin, F. 2 Ixxxi ; Jerusalem xxxix,
Justin the Gnostic liv Ixxxii; Monte Cassino 154; Moscow,
140; Oxford 154; Paris, fonds Grec
Kentera xxxvii, xliii no. 395, 166; no. 510, Ixxxii; no.
Klostermann 155 929, xlv; no. 938, Ixxiii; no. 2658,
Koran, on Job Ixxx Ixxiii ;
Rome xii, 141 ;
of Archd.
Tattam Count Tolstoj
xxxii ;
of lii ;
Lagarde, P. de Ixxxiv Turin, 140 Vienna xiii
;
date ;
dis
Lamech, story of 156 cussed xiv, xv ; also 141 see ;
also
Lausiac History, excerpts from xxxiv 154 sqq.
Legenda Aurea xlvi Mary, Apocalypse of xxxiv, 141
Leo Imperator xxxv Mary Magdalen, St xlix, 1
Leontius Neapolitans, tract by xxxiii Matthias xxxvi
Lesbonax, Herod s son xlvii Mayor, Professor J. E. B. 138
Letters, of Herod and Pilate, Introduc McLean, N. xlv
tion to xlv ;
of Tiberius to Pilate, In Melchizedek, Story of xiv, 156
troduction to xlix ;
see also Christ Meiiaea, Greek, on Job Ixxxi
Leucius Charinus, Acts of Apostles by Menas, St, Acts of xxxv
ix sqq.; his date x; his name xi ; Metaphors in Test, of Job xcvi
account of him by Photius xvii xix ; Michael, St, Miracle of xxxiv : also Iv,
his doctrinal position xx, xxi humour ; Ixix, 157
xxii; author of Acts of Peter xxiv Michael Palaeologus Ixiv
xxviii ;
author of Acts of Andrew xxix Midrash Ixxxiv, xciii, xciv
INDEX RER.UM. 173
Moon, Chariot of Ixviii ;
in Enoch, Peratae Ixi
Baruch, etc. Ixiii sqq. Peter, Acts of ix ;
used in the Muratorian
Morfill, W. R. v, vi, lii ;
translation of Fragment x, xi doctrines ;
of xviii,
Apocalypse of Baruch by 103 sqq. xix compared with Acts
;
John
of
Moses, Apocalypse of Ivhi, Ixviii, Ixix, xxv xxviii; with Acts of Andrew
Ixxxiii, Ixxxv, Ixxxix, xci, xcii; Ar xxx, xxxi ; with Gospel of John 150
menian version of 159 ; Testament of 153
Ixxxiii; Assumption of Ixxxiii, xci, Peter, Gospel of xv, 147, 148; Apoca
156, Prayer of 142
160 ; ; Story of, lypse of xxii, xci ; Arabic Apocalypse
in Armenian 160 of 163 Prayer of xvii
;
Muratorian Fragment, on the Acts x, xi Peter and Andrew, Acts of, discussed xli
Peter appears in Acts of Thomas xxxvi ;
Nadan, Death of 158 note in Acts of other Apostles xxxviii sqq.
Nahor, Job s brother xcii Phanuel, angel Ivii
N^/oetas xcii Philip, Syriac Acts of xiii
N?7pe6s xcii Philip s daughters xcv
Nicephorus, St, xxxv Phoenix Ixiv Ixvi
Nicephorus Callistus xlvii, 1 Photius, his account of Leucian Acts
Noah Ixii xvii xix
Pilate, Letter of, Introduction to xlv ;
Ocean River, the Ivi, Ix Anaphora and Paradosis of xlv, xlvi,
Og,Book of Ixxiii 1 Letter to him, from Tiberius xlix
; ;
Ogdoad xx Acts of see Acta Pilati
Onuphrius, St xiii Pistis Sophia Ixi
Origen, quotes Apoc. of Baruch li, Iv, Polygnotus Ixi
Ixxix, xci Praed, W. M. 168
Origenis Poenitcntla Ixxiii Prayers, magical and apocryphal 157,
"Opos
xxi 167 ; see John and Peter
Priscilliau xvi
Palaea historia 156, 157 Procla, wife of Pilate xlvi
Palmer, Professor E. H. Ixxxiv Prologues to Gospels, Latin 144
Panagiote, dispute of, with Cardinal Prometheus xlviii
Ixiv sqq. Prophets, Deaths of, in Armenian 160
Paphnutius xiii Protevangelium xxxiii, xxxiv
Paradise Ixii
Parasceue, St xiv Quantaria xxxvii, xliii
Parthenon Ixiii Questions, see Bartholomew, Esdras,
Patriarchs, Testaments of the Twelve James, Sheba
Ixxiii (a MS of them), Ixxx, Ixxxiii,
Ixxxiv sqq. Testament of Levi Iviii,
; Rahma, Job s wife Ixxx
Ixvii ;
Armenian version of them 160 Ramiel Ivii
Paul, Acts of ix ;
exorcism of a viper by Rendel Harris, Dr liii Iv, 154
157 Rivers, the 360 Ix
Paul, Apocalypse of Ivi, Ivii, Ix, Ixvii, Robinson, F. 168
Ixviii, Ixix Ixxi, Ixxx ;
Arabic version Robinson, Professor J. A. xiii, lix, xcv,
of Ixxxi; corrections of Latin text 158
138
Pausanias Ixi Salome xlvii
174 INDEX RERUM.
Samael Ixii
Ethiopia Acts xxxii abstract of xxxvi,
;
Sarasael, angel Ixii xxxvii ; Coptic Acts xxxii older Acts ;
Sarkis 166 ix, Ix
Sedrach, Apocalypse of 142 Tiberius, Letter of, to Pilate, Introduction
Septuagint, see Job xlix
Sergius 166 Tiridates 166
Serpent, identified with Satan xci Tischendorf xiv
Serpent, see Dragon Tityus xlviii
Seth 163, 164 Tobit Ixxxix, xc, xcii, 157, 158
Seven Sleepers, Story of xxxv Turner, C. H. 143
Sheba, Queen of, dialogue with Solomon
161 Usener, H. xiv
Simon, E. Ixxiii Uzzah 156
Sum et Sion, Ps.-Cyprian, de montibus
140, 153 Valentinus xxi
Sinker, Dr B. Ixxiii Vassiliev, Anecdota Graeco-Byzantlna
Sins, Lists of Ixiii, Ixvii, Ixviii xxxv, xlvi, Ixi, Ixiv account of con
;
Sisinnius, St, Legend of 166 tents 154 sqq. on Zosimus 140 on
; ;
Sitis, Job s wife xcvii, c Apocalypse of Virgin 141
Slavonic Apocryphal writings li, 154 Vaughan, Henry xlvii
157 Life of Job Ixxxi Palaea 155
; ; Vecius xxxvi xxxviii, xliii
Solomon, Testament of Ixxxiv, Ixxxvii ; Veronica 1
Books of, in Armenian 160, 161 Vials containing prayers Ixix
Solomon of Basrah liv Vindicta Saluatoris 1
Sophonias, Apocalypse of Iviii Vine, Legend of Ixii
Souls represented as birds Ixix Virgin, Prayers of 167 ;
and see Mary
Sousnyos, St, Legend of 166, 167 Vishnu Ixiii, Ixvi
Spitta, F. Ixxxvi Voigtlander, J. xci
Suidas xiv, Ixviii, Ixxxvi, 156
Sun, in Enoch etc. Ixiii sqq. Ward, H. L. D. 142
Surjal, angel Hi Wirth, Alb. 156
Synaxarium xxxv Witch, Story of a 166
Wright, Professor W. xlii, xiv
Targum on Job Ixxxi
Tattam, Archdeacon xxxii Xanthippe and Polyxena, Acts of, cor
Tertag, St, Legend of 166 rections 139
Testament, see Abraham, Patriarchs, Xenophon, St, Acts of xxxiv
Isaac, Job ; Enumeration and classi
fication of Ixxxiii, Ixxxiv
Yaschar, Book of Ivii, lix
Thaddaeus, see Judas
Theocritus xcvi Zacharias 154
Theodosius, Story of xiv Zahn, Th. ix, x, xvi, xxii xxiv, 144
Theodotion Ixxix Zephaniah, see Sophonias
Theophili Itinerarium, see Itinerarium Zoroaster liv
Theophilus of Alexandria, Prayer of 167 Zosimus, Story of xxxiv, Ivi, Ivii, xcii,
Thilo, J. C. xiv 140 Arabic version Ixxxiv ; Ethiopic
;
Thomas, Acts of, later form now first version 141
published ; Introduction xxxii sqq. ;
CAMBRIDGE : PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PHKRS.
TEXTS AND STUDIES
CONTRIBUTIONS TO
BIBLICAL AND PATRISTIC LITERATURE
EDITED BY
J. ARM1TAGE ROBINSON D.D.
HON. PH.D. GOTTINGEN HON. D.D. HALLE
NORRISIAN PROFESSOR OF DIVINITY
VOL. V
No. 2. CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA: QUIS
DIVES SALVETUR
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1897
ItonUonC. J. CLAY AND SONS,
:
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PEESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE,
ffilaggoto: 263, ARGYLE STREET.
ILetpjig: P. A. BROCKHAUS.
lorfe:THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
Bomimu: E. SEYMOUR HALE.
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDKIA
QUIS DIVES SALVETUK
RE-EDITED TOGETHER WITH AN INTRODUCTION
ON THE MSS. OF CLEMENT S WORKS
BY
P. MORDAUNT BARNARD M.A.
CHRIST S COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1897
[All Rights reserved]
ttamtaffcgt:
PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
PEEFACE.
Quis Diues Saluetur has met with less than justice at the
THE
hands of the editors of Clement of Alexandria all editions :
hitherto have been founded on Ghisler very inaccurate copy
s
printed from Vat. Gr. 623 (16th century). It is now edited for
the first time from the Escurial MS. O
III 19 (llth century), the
parent of the Vatican MS.
It was at first arranged that an investigation of the text of
the Gospels and Acts used by Clement should accompany this
edition of the QDS: for this purpose I examined all known MSS.
of Clement s writings that are of any importance, and the general
results of this examination are given in this number. The
Syndics of the University Press have kindly allowed me to
defer the publication of the examination of Clement s Quota
tions from the Gospels and Acts, which will therefore appear in
a separate number of Texts and Studies.
I have to thank the Editor of this Series for his continual help
and advice without it this book would probably never have been
:
begun, and would certainly never have been finished. I have
also to thank Prof. J. B. Mayor and Dr Henry Jackson for many
valuable notes and hints.
To my friend Dr Otto Stahlin I am under peculiar obligations,
as will be seen by any one who reads my Introduction. As he
had intended to edit the QDS, and is also collecting materials for
the edition of Clement in the Berlin Corpus, we have been working
on parallel lines. We
have kept each other continually informed
of anything new which we found ;
and I can scarcely calculate the
VI PKEFACE.
extent to which I have benefited by our correspondence. He has
been good enough to go over my proof-sheets for me and as the
;
original collations of some of the MSS. quoted are in his possession,
and he has independent collations of others, the value of this
service is obvious.
Lastly it is my pleasant duty to acknowledge the unfailing
kindness I have received from the Librarians of the libraries
which I have visited.
MlCKLEHAM,
DORKING.
May 1897.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
PREFACE v
INTRODUCTION ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT S WORKS .... ix
I MSS. of the Protrepticus and the Paedagogus ... ix
II
Propheticae .........
Text of the Stromata, Excerpta ex Theodoto, and Eclogae
xix
III
IV Florilegia ..........
Text of the Quis Diues Saluetur
THE TEXT OF THE Quis DIVES SALVETUR
xx
xxviii
NOTES ON THE QDS 39
APPENDIX ON SOME CLEMENTINE FRAGMENTS 47
INDEX OF SCRIPTURE PASSAGES 53
INDEX OF GREEK WORDS . 55
INTRODUCTION.
ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT S WORKS.
1. MSS. OF THE PllOTREPTICUS AND THE PAEDAGOGUS.
BY far the most important of the MSS. of the Protrepticus and
the Paedagogus is the well-known Arethas Codex in the Biblio-
theque National e at Paris (Gr. 451 quoted as P). It was written
:
in the year 914 by the scribe Baanes for Arethas, Archbishop of
1
Caesarea in Cappadocia. This codex has been so often described ,
that it needless to give a description here.
is The note of the
price paid for the MS. is
correctly printed in the Melanges Graux,
p. 750 it is
; easily legible with the aid of a glass and runs N& K :
vrepya/t NN r that is VOV/JLJULOW K Trepya/jLrjvaL vovfi/jiois lr ;
the price
paid for the parchment is kept separate from the cost of writing.
Five quires (8 to 12) of eight leaves each have been lost, containing
the first ten Chapters of Paed. I and the beginning of Chapter xi
as far as TT/OO? &e teal rfjs eTririfjirf...
Mutinensis, Gr. 126 (also marked ill D 7 quoted as M) was
2
; ,
copied from P before these five quires were lost. It belongs to the
10th or llth century. The two hymns, which are not in P, are
added after Paed. in a short fragment has also been inserted
;
here headed E/e r^9 ev xaktcrj^ovi dyias crvvobov.
1
See Montfaucon, Palaeogr. Graeca, pp. 274 277 (with facsimile) von Otto, ;
Corpus apolog. Gr. in. p. xxxiii. Dindorf, Clem. Alex. i. pp. v. ff.; and more
;
especially Harnack, Texte und Untersucliungen, i. i. pp. 24 ff., and von Gebhardt,
ibid. iii. 162 ff. A good facsimile in Omont, Fac-similes des MSS. grecs dates de
la Bibliotheque Nationale du lx e au xiv e siecle, pi. u.
2
For description see T. W. Allen, Notes on Gr. MSS. in Italian Libraries, pp. 13 f.
X INTRODUCTION.
This MS. is undoubtedly the Codex Carpensis of Victorius, the
1
editor of the Editio Princeps of Clement, which has been supposed
to be lost. The evidence is as follows 2 .
Victorius in a letter to the Cardinal Marcellus Cervinus, pre
fixed to his edition of Clement (p. 4), speaks of a uetustissimum
exemplar Protreptici et Paedagogi lent by Rodulphus Pius antistes
3
Carpensis from his ancestral library to Cervinus for collation .
Moreover, Hervetus in a letter addressed to Rodolphus Carpensis,
4
prefixed to his Latin translation of Clement s works describes what ,
is evidently the same codex in a passage which seems to have
escaped notice in this connection. On page 4 he says "A te :
autem amplissime Cardinalis benigne est suppeditatus is liber qui
dicitur TrpoTpeTTTt/cos.... Qui cum nuper editus esset, et aliquot
meis amicis visum esset facturum me operae pretium si eum
Latine verterem, earn ego provinciam eo suscepi confidentius, quod
a tuo exemplari antiquissimo et permultis in eo adiectis Scholiis
illustrate adiutus sim." At the end of the Protrepticus and of
each book of the Paedagogus Hervetus gives a Latin translation of
some of the Scholia found in MP 5 .
Cardinal Rodolfo Pio had inherited many valuable MSS. from his
uncle Alberto Pio, Principe di Carpi, and among them many which
the latter had bought from the heirs of Giorgio Valla for 800
zecchini the most valuable of these MSS. came into the Estense,
:
6
probably through the Cardinals Ippolito and Luigi at Rome .
There is therefore a considerable probability that the present
1
Florentiae, 1550.
2
Allen, p. 3, thinks it probable that the Mutinensis and the Carpensis are
identical, but perhaps worth while to prove the fact.
it is
3
The passage is quoted by Dindorf, i. vii.
4
dementis Alexandrini omnia quae quidem extant opera Gentiano Herveto
Aurelio interprete. Florentiae, 1551.
5
Dr Stahlin, who had
also observed the evidence afforded by Hervetus, writes
to mewith regard to these Scholia: "Nun findet sich unter denselben keine
Bemerkung die nicht in M
stiinde, aber verschiedene die nur in M
stehen, d. h.
Scholien von M
rec. z. B. die bei Dind. i. 422, 1012 und ibid. 2528 mitgeteilten
Scholien."
6
For further details about these MSS. see Coelestinus Cavedoni, "
Notizia Let-
teraria di alcuni codici...che gia furono di Alberto Pio Principe di Carpi," in the
Memorie di Eeligione, di Morale, e di Letteratura, Serie terza, Tomo xvii. Modena,
1854, and Heiberg, Beitrdge zur Geschichte Georg Valla s und seiner Bibliothek.
Leipzig, 1896.
ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT S WORKS. xi
Mutinensis, which so exactly suits the description of Victorius and
1
Hervetus, is the Codex Carpensis. But Dindorf says that it is
clear the Mutinensis is not the codex mentioned by Victorius, as all
the MSS. of the Biblioteca Carpensis which passed into the Estense
are marked with the note AX/3eprou Tliov KOI rwv ^>i\wv, which
is not found in this codex. ex quo satis certo He continues :
"
colligi posse hunc codicem non ex libris Carpensibus, sed ex
Estensibus esse recte monebat Coelestinus Cavedoni, Bibliotecae
Palatinae praefectus, qui hujus codicis usum liberalissime mihi
concessit." This negative argument is obviously inconclusive.
The Protrepticus begins at the top of fol. l a of the original MS. ;
the table of contents and the concluding pages of the Greek trans
lation of extracts from Firmianus Lactantius de Sibyllis, which end
the MS., are in a very late hand, on rather different sized parchment,
and are certainly later additions the MS. has been rebound within ;
the last 200 years, and these pages were perhaps added then there ;
is therefore no
possibility of finding the name of Alberto Pio
either at the beginning or end of the MS. in its present state.
Positive evidence, however, that it did come from the Bibl.
Carpensis is
fortunately to be had. Cavedoni, in his tract already
2
Tutti questi codici (i.e. those bought by Alberto
"
referred to says ,
Pio from the heirs of Giorgio Valla) portano segnato in principio
tra due lineette nel sommo margine il numero delle carte di che
componesi ciascuno di essi." Now our MS. has on the top margin
a
of fol. l the note The Librarian of the Estense and I
"292 cart."
compared this note of the number of pages with the similar notes
in several other MSS. bearing the names of Alberto Pio and
Giorgio Valla, and coming from the Bibl. Carpensis; we were both
of opinion that these notes were in the same hand and ink. It
is therefore, I think,
quite certain that this is one of the MSS.
inherited by Rodolfo Pio from his uncle, and that it is the Codex
Carpensis of Victorius. This conclusion is further supported by
the fact that Giorgio Valla published at Venice in 1498 a Latin
translation of Athenagoras de Resurrectione, a tract which is con
tained in the Mutinensis.
There is one other point of interest concerning this MS.
Schwartz 3 speaks of "nonnulla de Sibyllis," which conclude the
1 -
Vol. i.
pp. vii f.
p. 227, note 17, 3
Texte und Unters., iv. i.
p. iv.
Xll INTRODUCTION.
codex, as being written by two more recent hands. The last two
pages, as stated above, are in a very late hand, but the main part
of the extracts e /c TOJV (f>ipfjuavov Xa/cravriov rov pwfjbaiov irepl
0-/3uAA,?;9 KOI T&V \oi7ra>i is in a hand which does not occur in other
parts of the MS., but is written on exactly similar parchment, and
begins in the middle of a page. This hand cannot, I think, be
placed later than the llth century, and is, I am convinced, the hand
of the scribe of Med. Laur. PL v. c. 3, the only authority for the
Stromata. I saw both MSS. within 48 hours, and also compared
this hand of M with Bandini s facsimile of the Laurentian codex.
If this identification of hands is correct, it shows that in the llth
century there was a library containing the Protrepticus, the
Paedagogus and the Stromata: this would account for extracts
from the two latter works being found in the four closely related
MSS. Neap, n AA. 14, Ottob. 94 and 98, Monac. 479
1
Ottob. 98 .
also contains other extracts fromProtfr. and Paed. Stahlin (p. 17)
shows that these were not copied from any MS. now known to us,
and thinks it not impossible that they sprang from the same
source as the extracts from the Stromata. He concludes es :
"
ware dann der Riickschluss auf eine Handschrift zu machen, in der
sowohl Protrepticus und Padagogus als die Stromata standen."
a
If the scribe of the de Sibylla" in Mut. 126 was really identical
with the scribe of the Florence codex of the Stromata, all these
2
works were to be found near each other in the llth century .
The Florence MS. Bibl. Medic. Laurenziana, PL v. c. 24, (F)
contains the three books of the Paedagogus and the two
hymns. It is assigned to the llth century, and is composed of
32 gatherings of 8 leaves each (size 9 in. x 8| in.; vellum; 19 lines
a page letters hang from lines ruled with blunt point Scholia
;
:
written in same hand and ink as text, but with a finer pen).
The two centre leaves of gatherings 7 and 16 have been lost,
1
See Stahlin, Beitrdge zur Kenntniss der Handschriften des Clemens Alex-
andrinus, Niirnberg, 1895, pp. 12 ff.
2
With regard to these two MSS. Dr Stahlin writes to me: "Dass Mut. und
Laur. einmal in derselben Bibliothek waren, is ganz unzweifelhaft dadurch, dass
die Eandbemerkungen, welche sich im Laur. von f. 221 a an finden (cf. Dind. in.
67, 6. 12 u. s. w.), von derselben Hand herriihren wie die mit griinen Tinte in Mut.
in D 7 (that is, M rec.). Dass die Hand identisch ist, kann keinem zweifelhaft sein,
der beide Schriften gesehen hat."
ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENTS WORKS. Xlll
owing to the binding string cutting through them the first :
pair of leaves contained the words /3e\r] pov to avrrjv fjuovaSa
(Paed. I viii; Dindorf I 180. 16182. 21 Potter 138140) the ; ;
second pair from o-ro^ao-reov yap to e^aivei SeaTro- (Paed. II
vii, viii Dindorf I 266. 1268. 8 Potter 204, 205). The same
; ;
lacunae occur in the following MSS., proving that they are de
rived from F Bodleianus 39 (B), Brit. Mus. Reg. 16 D xvii (R),
:
Paris Bibl. Nat. Gr. 452 and 587 \ Vat. Palatinus Gr. 86 (Pal.),
2
Neapol. II AA 14, Venet. Marc, xi 4 (formerly 652) ,
and possibly
3
the excerpta in Vat. Palatinus Gr. 302 .
In considering the relations of F and M to P the work done by
Harnack and von Gebhardt most important. Harnack clearedis
the way by showing that Tatian s Oratio ad Graecos, which
4
occurs in M, was once contained in P von Gebhardt then :
5
examined the MS. and arrived at the following conclusions .
In the scholia in the margin, two hands can be distinguished ;
one the hand of Baanes, the scribe of the text the other the ;
hand of the person who wrote the long scholion beginning
&o-/jieva)v TT/JO? a/ji7re\ov on the last two pages of the MS. (printed
in Dind. I xiv f.).
This scholion is written in
opposite the FM
place to which it refers (Paed. v 15 (106)), and is headed ApeOa
I
dpxLeTrio-KOTrov. Von Gebhardt thinks that Arethas made a
rough draft at the end of his MS., and then copied the scholion
out in the margin opposite Paed. I v 15, which was in the part
1
One of these two is no doubt the MS. referred to by Nourry, Apparatus ad
Bibl. max. vet. Patrum, col. 659.
2
See Villoison, Anecdota Graeca, Venetiis, 178], torn. ii.
pp. 97 and 249.
3
On these four MSS. see Stahlin, Beitrage, pp. 7 ff. In Palat. Gr. 302 Stahlin
says an extract from Paed. n. viii. is headed iv T$ d/ce0d\y Xoyy. As the heading
of chapter viii. is lost in F, he concludes that these extracts are derived from
that MS. But the New College codex (N) (see below, pp. xv. f.) omits the heading
of chapter it seems to me, therefore, quite possible that
viii. ; they are derived from
a MS. related to N.
4
Texte u. Unt. i. i. 25 f.
5
Texte u. Unt. i. iii. 162 ff. When
I examined the Paris MS. in May, 1894,
von Gebhardt s work was unknown
me, and I made the following note, which
to
agrees with his conclusions in every point. "In the scholia common to
FMP, two
hands can be distinguished in P one a very neat, fine, small half-uncial, probably
:
by the text-scribe the other a larger, rougher half-uncial, more like the hand on
;
fol. 402 the scholion beginning decr^cov irpos a/zTreXov). It is thus certain that
(i.e.
the scholia in FM must have been copied from P,"
XIV INTRODUCTION.
of P now judging from differences in the size and style
lost :
of the writing, he thinks that the scholia in the second hand
were written in the margin by Arethas at various times. It
follows of course that F and M, which contain both the text-
hand and the Arethas scholia of P, derived these scholia from
that MS. 1
two MSS.
It is a natural inference that the text also of these
springs from P. As far as regards this can hardly be doubted. M
Dindorfs imperfect and often incorrect collation of has ob M
scured its relation to P. The texts of the two MSS. are practically
identical 2 ,
and it may be considered certain that M was copied,
probably directly, from P, though the two hymns must have been
added from another source.
With regard to F the case is by no means so clear. Dr Stahlin
now considers that it is descended from P 3 Against this it can .
be urged that a scribe might very well take his scholia from
a different MS. from that which supplied the text 4 further, it is ;
strange that F
should have deliberately omitted the Protrepticus 5 .
In very few instances does F preserve a good reading not found
in P the following are the principal variants in the portions
:
of Paed. II, ill, which I collated myself
6
.
Dindorf 204. 26 (Potter 155) eVrt /JLOV 6 mo?
I P eariv o vios
F (perhaps corrected according to Gospel text) 215. 17 (165)
1
Dindorf, Clem. Al. i. 439450, gives several scholia as occurring in and FM
not in P. This need, however, cause no difficulty, for a later writer, who inserted
several tracts of Hesychius and Maximus in the margin of P, frequently erased
the original scholia to make room for himself. In all cases I had time to look
at, where scholia in FM were not quoted from P, traces of the writing could be
seen in that MS. under the Hesychius or Maximus. This late writer sometimes
recopied in another place what he erased.
2 In
the portions of Paed. n., in., which I collated for the Gospels and Acts
quotations, M
varies from P only 10 times, and always in very small points. See
further the readings of M, which I communicated to Dr Stahlin, in his Beitrcige,
pp. 5 f.
3
Beitrage, p. 6.
4 F does not contain by any means all the scholia found in P.
5
Dindorf (i. viii.) speaks of F as "amplioris, quantum ex similitudine codicum
supra descriptorum colligi potest (i.e. M
and P), voluminis fragmentum." I know
of no reason for thinking this surmise of Dindorfs to be correct.
Unfortunately Dindorfs collation of F is quite unreliable.
ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT S WORKS. XV
F (probably rightly) 216. 10 (166) aprov P apiarov F
224 15 (172) $v\a%ei P <t>v\d%r)
F 16 fyoi 8 av P e%fc Se F
245. 19 (189) ripw P o xvpio^F 247. 9 (190) rpv{3\i<D PF**
rpv/3\iov F* 268. 18 (206) efe TO rpv$\iov P eV rpv/3\ia) F r<w
301. 3, 4 (231) <ra\ap(v (bis) P* aa\op(ov. (bis) F 18 (232)
HeTeaypi&vQe P ^erewpi^eaOe F M 302. 27 (233) oi/o/ia P
-
ov6/j,art, F 320. 16 (246) TOZ; TrXovatov F* 328. 27 yvvai/co^ a
(a blank space) epa? yvvat/co^, d\\* eraipas F
P 354. 12 (274)
^eVpL(7KL P ^Vp7J(76i F 18 CLVidpWS P dviapb? F 359. 7
(277) -o F 390. 11 (301) 7ro\LTevw^e6a P TTO\IT evoked a F.
Some of the readings of F are mere errors, others are such
as easily have been introduced by conjecture.
might Considering
the strong probability that a scribe would take his text from
the same MS. from which he took the scholia, there is not
sufficient evidence to show that the text of F is independent
of P : we must therefore conclude that this MS. is descended
from P, though considerably altered by conjectural emendation,
or possibly by correction from another MS. 1
In the first ten chapters of Paed. I, where P fails us, the text
depends on FM it is therefore important : to prove that these
two MSS. are independent of each other. In all the readings
quoted above agrees with M P against F; we may therefore
reasonably conclude that where represents more P is lost M it far
nearly than F does.
my opinion older In
than F, but in M is
any case the above readings prove that the former was not copied
from the latter the following readings show that the converse
:
was not the case. Dindorf I 206 12 (Potter 157) ev\vrov FP
ev\oi,Tov M* 300. 23 (231) rfj ^v^ff VIJLU>V\ V/JLGOV FP rjfjLwv M
302. 18 (232) xapiri, FP ^ap^TL 316. 16 (243) veavrov M a>9
FP riaeaurov M
365. 6 (282) ZfaBev FP efw M.
Another MS. which has attracted a good deal of attention is
Cod. Novi 139 (N) 2
Oxon. Coll. It is a paper MS. of the .
15th century made up of 272 leaves bound in irregular gatherings.
dependence of F on P has not yet been proved, the readings of
1
As the entire
F should be quoted.
still
2
The Librarian of New College kindly sent this MS. to the Cambridge Uni
versity Library in July 1895, that I might examine it at leisure. For a further
description see Stahlin, Observ. Grit, in Clementem Alex., Erlangae, 1890, pp. 18 f.
B. 6
XVI INTRODUCTION.
a
The contents are : ff. l 45 a Clement s Protr. : ff. 45 b 47 b blank :
ff. 48 a b
118 Paed. n and m: ff. 119 a b
122 blank: ff. 123 a
271 b
Anastasius et? rrjv Trvev/JLariKrjv dvaywyrjv rrjs e^arjfiepov /cr/creo)?.
Fol. 272 is bound outside the last gathering, and appears to have
belonged to another MS. it contains a fragment from Paed. n :
v arid vi (Dind. I 255. 10158. 16 Potter 196198): incipit ef :
avrwv Set explicit TraiSaywyijo-ets, al fjuera. The writing appears to
be of the same date as N, but it is not in the hand of any of the
three scribes who worked at the MS. (Quoted as N fr
.)
I propose to deal first with the text of N fr
the following
:
readings show that it is closely related to N. Dind. i 255. 12
(Potter 196)
- 6 NN fr
16 KaOap^oviav NN fr
255. 20
NN fr
p** ^XMMT/AO? FP* 256. 24 (197) irdvra NN fr
FP: f,v NN fr
eiirelv FP 257. 12 (198) e *e<. NN fr
*e. r FP
(this mistake has put all the remaining chapters of book II one
wrong in N) 258. 11 77 NN fr
if
FP.
That N fr was not copied from is proved by the fact that the N
latter omits eKTTopevea-Ou) dylois jjurj (258. 6, 7 Potter 198), :
whereas N fr does not. N
was not copied from the MS. to which
N fr
belonged, for (255. 10 Potter 196) has with all other MSS.
: N
/juerpov avrols fcal /caipbv, while N fr
has nerpov KOI Kaipov avrols.
It is safe, however, to conclude that N N
and fr had a near common
ancestor.
The facts that N omits Paed. I, of which chapters i to x have
been lost in P, and that, like P, it does not contain the two hymns,
which are found in F and M, naturally suggest that its text is
derived from P. This is fully borne out by the similarity of the
texts of the two MSS.
N embodies most of the corrections made in the text
Further,
of P by later hands witness the following readings, in which P**
:
differs from M and F :
Dind. I 18. 12 (Potter 15) -f app^ro^opia NP** 20. 17 (16)
P* Qprja/celav NP** 33. 1 (27) iJidpincraa P* ^dpirria-aa
OprivKeveiv
NP** 34. 16 (29) MM** P* latrovi NP** 68. 6 (54) op%ea6ai
P epyd^eaOai N and P margin 263. 10 (202) r&v F TOVTWV P
omit altogether N
(evidently thinking the whole word was
cancelled) 267. 14 (205) FP* d^ievrai NP** 273. 16 d<j>etovrai
(210) Sr) FP* rf NP** 274. 19 (211) direppee FP* airape P**
ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT S WORKS. xvii
niraipe N 301. 3 (231) vaXapwv P* o-o\o/j.wi> NP** but line 4
o-aka/jiwv NP the correction not having been made in the second
instance in P 304. 3 (234) 7rapa\v7ra>rj
FP* 7rapa\v7roirj NP**
314. 19 and 315. 2 (241) forpiov FP* forfxcv NP**.
Only five very short scholia are found in N :
they all occur also
in F and P : but 15 times N has <TIJ
in the margin, only occasionally
in the same places as similar notes in FP.
That a type of text was current derived from P and omitting
Paed. I
altogether is proved by a 16th century codex in the Biblio-
theque Nationale at Paris, numbered Suppl. Gr. 254 A comparison
1
.
of this MS. with P shows that as far as regards the Protrepticus
and books II and ill of the
Paedagogus it is certainly descended from
P, as the tracts of Hesychius and Maximus, which have been written
in the margin of P by a 15th century hand, are found in it by the
first hand : the margin of Paed. I, however, shows no trace of any
connection with P. That this book was added from a MS. 2 of the
F group, proved by the lacuna in ch. viii (Dind. I 180. 16
is
182. 21 140) occasioned by the loss of two leaves in
;
Potter 138
F. (See the account of that MS. pp. xii f.)
That the whole of book I, and not merely the chapters missing
in P, has been supplied is evident, as all through this book only
the short scholia written in red in MSS. of the F group are found,
and the subscription is written in a style not at all resembling the
subscriptions to the other books, but recalling those in R.
A
MS. presenting exactly similar features, and no doubt
connected with Paris Suppl. Gr. 254, is Ottobonianus 94, described
by Stahlin (Beitrdge, p. 9). It has the long lacuna in Paed. I, but
3
not the one in Paed. II .
1
This no doubt the MS. of which Nourry says on col. 634 of the Apparatus
is
ad Bibl. max. vet. Patrum, Paris, 1703 Posteriorem ex Parisini RR. PP. socie-
:
"
tatis Jesu collegii Bibliotheca R. P. Harduinus pro more suo nobiscum perquam
humanissime communicavit." Suppl. Gr. 250 is known to have belonged to the
Jesuit College.
2
That this MS. was closely allied to Mus. Brit. Bibl. Reg. 16 D xvii. (R) is
proved by the following instances where a blank space is left in both MSS. Dind.
- ry - - avruv e /ceiVwi/, 21 - 61 dtv-
i. 150. 16
(Potter 117) Kvpiy Kal, 17 Tn/eifyum, 20
\Lff^ov 22 - KpeiTTovuv elvai, 23 - dirb r^s - TUV xetpovw//, 24 space left blank
[j,ei>,
after avdyKys, 151. 1 - ?} /xerd^ota i]. Potter states that similar lacunae occur in
Bodleianus 39.
3
A few readings from the Protr. and Paed. i. are given in Dind. i. p. x.
62
XV111 INTRODUCTION.
I think I have shown that there was a type of text derived
from P, which altogether omitted Paed. I, and that N shows signs
of very close connection with P a comparison of :with N fr has N
proved that there were one or more intermediate steps between
them and P, giving plenty of opportunity for the introduction of
divergencies and corrections. We may therefore conclude that N
is derived from P corrected, a view with which Dr Stahlin, who
1
has collated N, now agrees I have collated all the quotations
.
from the Gospels and Acts in N, but as it affords no variants of
any interest I do not intend to quote its readings.
Dr
Stahlin mentions as closely allied to a 15th century MS. N
preserved at Genoa in the Biblioteca della Congregazione della
missione urbana di S. Carlo, and numbered 28. It contains the
2
Protr., Paed. u, ill and also the Philocalia of Origen .
MSS. OF Protr. AND Paed.
Neap. II. A A. 14
Ottob. 94
Yen. Marc. 652
Pal. 86
Paris 452
587
Bodl. 39
XVI Paris Suppl. Gr. 254 Mus. Br. R. 16 D. xvii
1
Beitrage, p. 10.
2
Stahlin, Beitrage, p. 11, speaking of this MS., says: "die Verwandtschaft mit
N zeigt nicht nur das Fehlen des ersten Buches des Padagogus, sondern auch das
ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENTS WORKS. XIX
Dr
Stahlin also mentions 1 two 16th century MSS. containing
the Protrepticus, namely, Monacensis 97 and Yalicellianus F. 33.
Of these he says die jedenfalls auf P zurtickgehen."
"
To sum up: where extant, P is the sole authority, though
there is F may have an independent value:
a possibility that
where P
wanting (Paed. I i x and beginning of xi), the text
is
must be based on FM, but it must be borne in mind that is a M
very faithful copy of P, while F copy of P) has undergone
(if a
considerable alteration. Fortunately the collation of P prepared
by Diibner for Dindorf is very fairly accurate Dindorf s readings :
from F and M I have already stated to be incomplete and un
trustworthy.
2. TEXT OF THE STROMATA, EXCERPTA, AND ECLOGAE.
These works are preserved only in the llth century Florence
MS. 2 Medic. Laur. PL v c. 3 (L), of which the 16th century Paris
,
MS. Suppl. Gr. 250 is a copy. On MSS. containing extracts from
these works see Stahlin Beitrdge, pp. 12 ff.
In Strom. VIII vi 17 the words At rwv frrrjaewv efyobot, KOI
dp^al Trepi ravra /cal ev rovrois elviv are written in L so as to
form a heading to what follows, and are not joined to what goes
before. At the end of book VIII as at present printed L has
the subscription At rwv fyrijo-ecov ecfro&oi /cal dp%al Trepi ravra
/cal ev rovrois then an ornamented line, followed by the heading
:
E/c r&v eoSorou /ere. 17 33 should therefore be considered,
not as part of book VIII, but as an independent treatise on the
Zusammenstimmen in Kleinigkeiten wie in der Stelle Dind. i. 328. 27, wo beide ov
yap yvvaiKbs ^pas lesen." M
and P have ov yap yvvaiKos a epas. [Since the
above was written Dr Stahlin has again examined the Genoa MS. and has obtained
ample proof that N was copied from it. The conclusions I have reached concerning
the text of N may therefore be taken to apply to the Genoa MS.]
1
Beitrage, p. 11 f.
2
For description see Dindorf i. p. xvi. f. A facsimile is given in Bandini s
Catalogue; in the Palaeographical Society s Facsimiles, Series n. vol. i. pi. 107;
and in Vitelli e Paoli, Collezione Fiorentina di facsimili paleografici, Fasc. i.
tav. x. This MS. was fairly well collated for Dindorf by Joseph Miiller. I col
lated all the Gospels and Acts quotations in April, 1894.
XX INTRODUCTION.
same footing as the Excerpta and the Eclogae. This was, the
opinion of le Nourry
1
and Bunsen 2 . Zahn 3 rejects this view,
taking the words at rwv ^rr/crecov /ere in 17 to be eine den
"
vorigen Abschnitt abschliessende Formel
"
this is of course :
rendered impossible by the words occurring again as a subscrip
tion at the end of 33, a fact which has not, I think, been before
pointed out. Zahn remarks, however, that in a Syriac MS. of the
8th or 9th century of Theological Extracts (Brit. Mus. Add. 14,533
fol. 137
a
quoted by Zahn, p. 28) an extract from Strom,
: v 16 vm
introduced by the words at the end of the eighth book." It
"
is
seems reasonable to think that Clement never finished Book vm,
ending with and that at the end of this incomplete book a
16,
scribe or editor copied matter found among Clement s notes and
possibly collected with a view to the completion of the Stromata.
3. TEXT OF THE Quis DIVES SALVETUR.
Manuscripts.
Michael Ghisler first printed the QDS (in his In Jeremiam
prophetam commentarii, Lugduni 1623 vol. ill, pp. 262 282) very
inaccurately from a 16th century MS., Vaticanus Gr. 623 (V) and ;
all subsequent editors reprinted his text, without
again examining
V, which remained till recently the only known MS. of this homily.
Dr Stahlin and I had both arranged to re-edit this homily from
V, which we had both collated, when he noticed, and kindly
communicated to me, the fact that E. Miller, Catalogue des MSS.
grecs de I Escurial, p. 485, mentions a homily commencing Ol jj^ev
TOU? ey/cco/jiiao-TiKovs \6yovs, the first words of the QD8. Through
the generosity of Dr Stahlin it was arranged that he should give
up his projected edition, contenting himself with writing an
article 4
showing how far the text could be improved from V and
1
Apparatus ad Bibl. max. vet. Patrum, col. 1291.
2
Analecta Antenic. i. p. 184.
3
Forsch. in. 116.
4
See his Beitrage, pp. 21 35, where a description of V will be found. Dr Stahlin
now agrees with me in assigning it to the 16th, not the 15th century.
ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT S WORKS. xxi
other sources, and that I should collate the Escurial MS. This I
did in Aug. 1894. A
brief examination was sufficient to show
that V
was copied from the Escurial MS. the last page but one ;
of the latter has been all torn away except a small strip at the
top the scribe of V carefully copied all the words and letters
:
which remained, leaving blank spaces for what was torn away.
I give here a description of this MS., Scorialensis O ill 19.
Old Class-marks, in 12 (cancelled) ;
138 B ;ft 2 (can
iv
celled), in the hand of Nicolas de la Torre
1
.
Early Escurial bind
2
ing of reddish-brown calf, stamped with gridiron with six bars.
Parchment: llth century: 344 pages in gatherings of eight:
three extra pages, numbered I, n, ill, respectively have been added
at the beginning :
only in two places can traces of original quire
signatures be seen two numberings of pages the older, in the
:
;
bottom right-hand corner, makes 351 pages; it was previous to
the last rebinding, during which the numbers were clipped in
many places, but subsequent to loss of part of the last page but
one, which it does not reckon ;
the more recent, in the top right
hand corner, probably by Nicolas de la Torre, does count the strip
left at the top of the last page but one, and makes 345 pages,
3
through numbering two consecutive pages 276, 278 .
Size of page 10 T3g in. x 7^ in. of written part about 8 J in. x of in.
;
28 lines on a page. The pages were only very slightly clipped in
the last rebinding, as can be seen where corners have been turned
down but the margins must originally have been a good deal
;
bigger, as only occasional traces of the quire signatures
can be
seen.
Three hands can be distinguished (a) ff. 1224 (b) ff. 225
b
254 a (c) ff. 254 end 4 all of the same date, as far as
;
I can judge.
1
A favourite copyist of Philip II., who held the office of "Greek Writer" at the
Escurial.
2 seven and, later ten bar gridirons are stamped
After the time of Philip II. still,
on the bindings.
3 This
more recent numbering is given in the margin of my text, and is all
through the QDS one in excess of the true number.
4
Miller, who examined MSS. very hurriedly, only noticed the
the Escurial
first of these changes he says, Depuis le fol. 225 jusqu a la fin,
:
p. 485, note 1,
"
plus moderne et appartient au xii siecle." I am certain that (c)
e is
I dcriture est
not later than (a) (b) has a more modern look, which has misled Miller.
;
xxii INTRODUCTION.
The writing hangs from lines ruled with a blunt point on one side
only of the parchment.
There are very few corrections : one corrector rilled up short
lacunae in the Origen, and made one emendation in QDS 31.
The contents are as follows I blank n a Table of Contents in :
;
Greek by Nicolas de an older one in Latin and a recent
la Torre ; ;
Latin note pointing out that the 19 homilies on Jeremiah are by
Origen. ll
b
m blank. ff. l
a
90 a TOV ev
KVpi\\ov apxieTTiaKOTTOV Trjs d\eavo peia$ e/c
rov TTpocfrrJTrjv rjaaiav. incipit ra ev rat? eV^arat?
ves TO 0/009 leu... explicit ^/-ta? Se TOVTCOV aTrrzXXafot 6 %s. 01 ov
teal fJbeO^ OV...TCOV altovwv dfirjv 1* fF. 90 a 129 a epjj,rjveta els TOV
&avirj\
2
. ff. 129 b 208 a ep/jir)veia els TOV Trpo^rJTijv
incipit Kal eyeveTO ev TW TpiaKOo-Ta> eTei KTC. (E*z. i. 1)
(ad marg. OeoScopiTOv) TKTIV eSofe TO Tpia/coo~Tov ero? TOV ta)/3r)X.
explicit ev KacrTa} T^rjfJiaTi Tpels airavTa Se TOV KVK\OV OKTW
b b b
Kai Sexa xiXidSuv tyy. ff. 208 326 (really 325 ) lepe/^ias, is
the only heading to the 19 homilies of Origen on Jeremiah 4 ,
ff. 326 b 345 a (really 325 b 344 a ), the QDS with the heading
OyLuXta. At the bottom of the last folio, recto, is written in
a 15th century hand elalv ev Trj&e TTJ ptf3\iu> TerpaBla Xe
<f)V\\a T/JL.
This MS. belonged to Don Diego Hurtado de Mendoza, whose
signature (D. Di. de
a 5
.)
M
is found at the bottom of fol. l
a
and ,
1
This appears to be an abbreviation of Cyril s work on Isaiah, and is not
a
divided into Books and Orations. The incipit occurs vol. iii. col. 68 of Migne s
edition (Lib. i. Orat. ii.); the
explicit is the same as in Migne.
a
This anonymous commentary on Daniel was printed by Cotelerius from this
MS., and assigned to Chrysostom, among whose works it is now printed the title ;
of Cotelerius book is: S. P. n. J. Chrysostomi quatuor homiliae in Psalmos, et inter-
pretatio Danielis. Opera nunc primum edita ex MS. codice Eegiae BiUiothecae
S. Laurentii Scorialensis. Lutetiae Parisiorum ap. L. Billaine.
3
This is a catena on Ezechiel, drawn mostly from Theodoret, whose name,
among others, occurs several times in the margin. The incipit is found in Migne,
Theodoret ii. col. 816
the explicit, col. 1248.
;
4
Printed from this MS. by B. Corderius with the title: S. P. n. Cyrilli
Archiepiscopi Alexandrini homiliae xix. in Jeremiam Prophetam. Antverpiae,
1648. Corderius transcript was very carelessly made: in Homily i. alone he
omitted 19 lines of the MS., and introduced a mass of changes, emendations
and errors.
5
A facsimile of Mendoza s signature is given at the end of Graux, Essai sur
ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT S WORKS. xxiii
passed with his other, books into the Escurial in 1576. There
is
some Greek scribbling on the last page and in other places in a
latehand this points to its being one of the MSS. which Mendoza
:
obtained from the East while Ambassador at Venice and it was ;
probably while his library was in that city that the copy of the
Origen and Clement, now in the Vatican, was made.
I distinguish this MS. by the symbol S, but in the apparatus
criticus to those parts of the QDS where there is no fear of con
fusion with other authorities its readings are given without any
symbol.
Those portions of 42 which are gone from S, through the loss
of nearly a whole page, can be to some extent recovered from
other sources. Euseb. HE. in 23 quotes the story of St John and
the young robber, beginning "Atcovaov fjivOov ou jjivOov, and end
1
ing rpoTraiov dvaardaews ^XeTroyLte^? . Maximus Confessor in
his Scholia 2 on Dionysius the Areopagite, Epist. x, addressed
^\wdvvrj 0eo\6<ya) aTrocrroXft), says :
Me/x^rat Be rrjs eVt
Tiavov etfoplas TOV dyKordrov Icoa vvov... Kal KX^/x^?
Bpevs ev TO) \6jw rw Trepl Tt? 6 aco^o/jbevos TrXot crto?. It appears
that some one was led by this remark to refer to his Clement, and
copied out at the end of his MS. the story referred to and this ;
extract, preceded by the extract from the Letter of Polycrates to
Victor quoted by Euseb. HE. ill 31, 3, and followed by several from
Philo nrepl TGOV etc Trepiro/Jifjs TricrTevcrdvTcov ev AlyuTrrw Xpicr-
riavtov, is preserved in many MSS. of the Scholia of Maximus,
3
with or without the text of Dionysius in all these the extract :
begins with the words iva Be eTriOapprjcrrjs, that is,
a line before
the quotation of Eusebius, of whom it is thus proved to be inde-
les origines du Fonds Grec de L Escurial, in the Bibliotheque de Vecole des hautes
etudes, vol. 46 : in which book a full account of Mendoza s life and library is given,
pp. 163 ff.
1
Several writers who tell or refer to this story apparently depend on Eusebius.
For references see Harnack, Geschichte der altchristlichen Litteratur, i. p. 316. I
have extracted the readings of the MSS. of Eusebius as best I could from the
editions of Burton, Laemmer and Heinechen, using the notation of the latter;
but it is of course well known that the text of Euseb. is in an unsatisfactory state.
See Harnack, Geschichte, i. pp. 561 f.
2
Ed. Corderius, Antverpiae, 1634, vol. n. p. 181.
3
In AFK the extracts precede, in all other MSS. follow, the Dionysius or
Maximus.
XXIV INTRODUCTION.
pendent. I am in possession of collations of the following MSS.
of this extract :
Brit. Mus. Add. 18, 231, fol. 12 a ; parchment ;
A.D. 972 (A) 1
.
b
Florence, Medic. Laurent, v. 32, fol. 2l7 ; paper; century
xv (B).
Vienna theol. graec. 65 olim 49, fol. H7 a
; vellum; century
xiv (?) (C).
Milan, Ambrosiana H 11 Sup. 2, fol. 212; bombycinus ;
cen
tury xni (D).
Oxford, Coll. Corp. Chr. 141, fol. 2b ; parchment; century
xn (F)
2
.
Vatic, gr. 374, fol. 242 paper century xni or xiv (G).; ;
Vatic. Regin. 38 fol. 321 parchment century XI (H). ; ;
b
Florence, Conv. Suppr. 202, fol. 190 century x as far as KCU ;
/jLera TOVTO vcfrrj/ce (32 19) (I), the rest being supplied by a 15th
century hand (I
sppl
).
Ottob. 362, fol. 1 paper century XVI (K).
; ;
b
Vienna, theol. graec. 110, fol. 197 century X (L). ;
a
Oxford, Canon. 97, fol. 221 parchment; century xiv (O). ;
Paris, Bibl. Nat. gr. 440, fol. I77 a parchment century XII (P). ; ;
a
Florence, S. Marco 686, fol. 214 parchment century XII (Q). ; ;
Vatic, gr. 504, fol. 76 parchment century XI or XII (R).
; ;
Of these I have collated ABDFOPQ ;
for collations of GHIKR
I am indebted to Dr Stahlin, of C to Dr F. Wallis, now Bishop of
Wellington, N.Z., and of L to Dr Weinberger, of Vienna, through
Dr Stahlin.
Dr
Stahlin also mentions 3 as containing the extract Coislin
86 century XII, Moscow 36, century x, and Jerusalem 414, cen
tury xvi, but neither of us has obtained collations of these.
4
About
860 Johannes Scotus Erigena translated, by order
A.D.
of Charles the Bald, the works of Dionysius together with the
1
Facsimiles of this MS. are given in the Palaeogr. Soc. Facs. Series n. vol. i.
pi. 28, and in Wattenbach et von Velsen, Heidelberg, 1878,
the latter plate pi. 7;
is also given in Wattenbach, Scripturae Graecae Specimina, Berlin, 1883.
2
Owing to the loss of two pages, this MS. now only contains the heading, and
the first few lines as far as TTJS Hdr/jiov TTJS vf)<rov.
3
Beitrilge, pp. 31 f. Vat. Gr. 1553 is, I believe, inserted there through a mis
understanding.
4
See Th. Christlieb, Lebcn und Lehre des Johannes Scotus Erigena, Gotha,
1860, p. 27.
ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT S WORKS. XXV
Scholia of Maximus ;
in this translation he included the Extracts
from Poly crates, Clement and Philo, though they are not given in
the printed editions of his version. I have used two MSS. of his
translation :
Oxford, Ashmolean 1526; vellum; early 14th century.
Cambridge Univ. Library, li 3 32, parchment century ;
xm.
That Erigena translated from a MS. very nearly akin to the
following readings show :
Heading, avrov HKO lat. 33 6, 7 Bia /jieyeOos <uo-eo)9 e/card-
creo)? per magnum natura recessum lat. 34 4 ajrairdo] a-Tre crro) O
restitue lat. 5 KOLI e.ii HO lat. 7, 8 teal TO KefyaXaiov \y-
O lat. 35 i
eVtXa^oyLte^o?] 67ri\a{36fjLvos accipiens lat.
(accent) AHO sustineo lat. The cases where the Latin
agrees with other evidence are very rare and unimportant : we
need not, therefore, trouble further about Erigena s version ;
but
its evidence gives the 14th century O the authority of a 9th
century MS.
All these MSS. introduce the extract with the heading:
KX?7/A6^TO? GHIR] Trpeo-fivrepov AXefaz>Speta9 [-Speas
[/c\rJiJ, r]VTOS
H :
-Spias Q] r/yov/jievov [pr. KOI F] rfjs (7^0X179, [+ ire pi TOV dyiov
teal 0o\6<yov eva<y^e\icrTov Iwdvvov P] etc [efc C] TOV
avrw \avTov HKO omit G] \6yoV Tt9 6 aco^o- :
/zei/09 7r\ovo-ios ;
At the end the following note is added by
ABHLOQ Tavrrjs [+ Se L] rfjs la-ropia^ p&fjnnjrai [+ /cal L]
:
Ei;creySto9 o TLa/ji<j)i\ov KOI Iwdvvrjs 6 [om. Q] ITT io~ /COTTON Kwv-
aravTivovTroXews [+ o Xpucrd(7To^o9 Q]. This note is omitted in
CDPR ;
I have no information on this point about GIK.
Of these MSS., ABCDL form a closely allied group, as is shown
by the omission in all five of (34 9 n) Se 7r\rjl;dfjLevos. Compare
also the following readings 32 8 ABCDILP 34 5 KOI en, TU>V
Kal] en KOI ABCDLP 35 5 av av Se avro? B %] ACDLO
10 r/Svvaro ABDLOP. BD appear to have had a near common
ancestor (cp. 32 33 14, 34 9 35 5, 6) and C goes closely with
7, 17, ,
them (32 34 12). L agrees sometimes with A (34 17,
15, 33 12,
35 8 AI sppl LQ 36 i), sometimes with other members of the group
(32 8 o-rj^aivopevov BL*
utuid
P 33 12 BCDL against AP and all
other evidence) and sometimes agrees with other MSS. against
ABCD (32 20 -TO KLQR 33 15).
XXVI INTRODUCTION.
P
presents a somewhat curious problem it is certainly closely :
allied to the above group (32 i, 8, 10, 15, 20; 33 14, 35 10), but the
text has undergone considerable alterations, partly by additions
and conjectural emendation (Heading; 31 27, 34 i, 6, 9, 35 9, 36 3),
and partly, it appears., by corrections taken from a codex of
Eusebius perhaps akin to Paris Gr. 1437 (E b y. That the scribe
of one of P s ancestors had looked up the quotation in Eusebius, a
marginal note in the Scholiast-hand at the beginning of the
extract in P shows clearly Kelrai TOVTO ev rc3 /3 (lege 7) /BiftXiw
:
r?;s eK/cX^o-iao-rifcr)? urropioQ evcreftiov. The following are the
places where these corrections occur: 33 3 e flaSe? PS Eus.
34 9 ii ABCDL omit Be to TrXrj^d/jievos in P -evos to ;
and Ka\bv ye is written over an erasure, and olpayyrjs
added in the margin it seems probable that the
rr)v K6(f)a\,r)v is :
words missing in the archetype have been supplied from a codex
of Eusebius this probability is increased by the readings in the
:
words supplied Se GHIKOQR Eus. cdd. GHO
: ovv Eus. cdd. :
BCDF a F b omit particle P Eus. cdd. AE a E b o d-jroaroXos
:
eadrira GHIKOQR Eus. cdd. BCDF G rrjv ecrOj
a
6 :
P Eus. cdd. AE E F HO.
a b b
35 4 ekirLSa? P (9 added later but
perhaps 1st hand) and most MSS. of Eus. including AE E
a b
35 14 eKKeKaOapfjLevrjv P (but e/c/ce- over erasure) Eus. cod. Fa .
A text thus altered can have but little weight.
The ancient part of I appears also to belong to this group
(32 8, 10 but 32 6 /caTaarrjcrov IQ).
I sppl
KQR, form another group (32 20, 33 13, 35 2, 13, 15; see
also passages quoted below in which GH join this group or part
of it).
2
jBppi a g rees i n many readings with Q ; and, if it were not for a
few variants difficult to explain (32 4, 9, 16, 33 16, 35 13) K would
appear to be copied from R.
H
G and incline towards this group (32 15, 16, 33 13, 35 i, 10, 12,
1
A
collation of this MS. is given at the end of Burton s edition of Eusebius.
2
Stahlin (Beitrage, p. 33) thinks the missing leaves in I were supplied from Q,
but the following readings render this almost impossible: 32 20 -TO KLQK, but it
is in I S PP ! and other MSS. 33 n KQ, avrovs I^ and all other MSS.
1
all auros
34 15 0uXa/c?7S Q, irpo(f>v\aKrjs
I SPP and all other MSS. 35 10 Q with some other
MSS. inserts /ecu before dTroXoyoifytevos, but not IS PP .
ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENT S WORKS. XXVli
36 i): H two noticeable readings (32
agrees with R in 16, 35 i)
and has several readings not found elsewhere (32 7, 33 15, 34 i,
35 IT, 36 i).
appears to be quite independent, and its text is of some
importance.
The importance for the study of the text of Eusebius of
settling the reading of the archetype of these MSS. is obvious, and
this is my reason for recording their readings so fully. Owing to
the shortness of the extract impossible to reach definite it is
conclusions about the relations of the MSS., but the cases in
which the reading of the archetype can be considered uncertain
are few and unimportant.
1 now give the readings on which the relations of S, Eusebius,
and the extract must be determined.
31 27 Tt Oappfjs S 7ri,0apprio-y$ Ex.
32 i
/JL6V et9 o-ct)Trjpias
S fievei, aaiT rjpias Ex.
i, 2
fjLvOov ov fj,vOov S Eus. ov fjiv6ov Ex. (best MSS.).
4 voaov S viceroy Eus. Ex.
9 fcal ejrl S /cal Eus. Ex.
13 TraparidefjiaL S and a few MSS. of Eus. TrapaKararL-
Oe^ai Ex. and most MSS. of Eus.
16 Siereivaro S SiereiXaro Ex. HR. &i6\eyro Eus.
Ex. other MSS.
elra S dirfipev S.
33 2 /cal CLTT epp coryores S.
3 e 0a8e9 rjOd^ Ex. S Eus.
S
7TO\\0)V 7TO\VT6\(t)V 7TO\\WV EuS. Ex.
4 avTov vTrdryovrai S avrov eird^ovrai Eus. eird^ovrai
avrov Ex.
>
o
b.
\
7 e/C<7T9
11 d7r6\Q)\ev S aVoXcoXet Eus. Ex.
15 eVetS?) S eVel (or eVt) Eus. Ex.
17 awrr)p S ^ptcTTo? Eus. Ex.
35 ii /jiovrjv S Eus. fj,6vov Ex.
12 e<y<yva)/ji,evo<;
S.
A consideration of these readings suggests that the three
authorities are independent of each other; that S is inclined to
omit syllables and words and to dittograph letters and words ;
and
XXV111 INTRODUCTION.
that, where S is wanting, the text of Eusebius is
slightly more
to be trusted than that of the extract.
We have now to calculate how much of 344 b
42 is lost. Fol.
b
(really 343 ) of S begins [d7ro]\oyovfjivo^ rat? oi/juwyals, and
the last word left is o v at the end of line 7 (ov Trporepov aTrr)\0ev\
There are 28 lines a page, the average number of letters in a line
is 55^ so that after ov 21 lines of S have been lost, equalling
:
about 1155 letters; of these only about 145 are preserved in
Eusebius and the extract so that about 1000 letters, equivalent
:
to about 22 lines of this edition of the QDS, have been lost be
tween /3\7rojj,evr)s and <at8pot9 <yeyrj6oTS.
4. FLORILEGIA.
Extracts from the QDS are preserved in :
Melissa Antonii, ed. C. Gesner, Tiguri, 1546.
Maximi loci communes, ed. C. Gesner, Tiguri, 1546 and
Fr. Combefis, Paris, 1675, torn. II pp. 528 ff. I have collated the
Clementine quotations in the Florence MS. (Med. Laur. PL vii
c. 15, ff. 103 b ff.) of this collection (See Appendix on Some Clementine
Fragments).
Sacra Parallela, commonly ascribed to Johannes Damascenus.
These exist in several recensions, which Professor Loofs has shown
to rest on a work in three books *,
Book I is preserved in
of which
a Paris MS., Coislin. 276, with the lutdvvov Trpeo-ffurepov /cal
title
jjiova^ov TCOV e/c\oya)v fiift\iov irpwrov,
and Book II in Vaticanus
Gr. 1553 with the title Aeoj>rtou TT pea/3 vrepov /cal Iwdwov r&v
lepwv fiif3\iov Sevrepov. Dr Stahlin has very kindly collated for
me all the passages from the QDS preserved in Coislin. 276, and
my friend H. Rackham, Esq., Fellow of Christ s College, was good
enough to copy out or collate all those in Vat. Gr. 1553 which are
noticed in Mai s index to the Authors and Works quoted in this
MS. (Script, uet. nou. Collectio, Romae 1825, vol. I
part iii
pp.
69 ff.).
1
Studien uber die dem Johannes von Damascus zugeschriebenen Parallelen,
Halle, 1892.
ON THE TEXT OF CLEMENTS WORKS. XXIX
Of the Sacra Parallela three main recensions are known :
(a) One printed from Vat. Gr. 1236 (century xv) by
Lequien in his Opera S. Joannis Damasceni, Paris 1712, vol. II
pp. 279 790. I have collated all the Clementine passages from an
Escurial MS. of the Parallela, which is in almost exact agreement
with Lequien s text. (Escurial II ill 9 ; parchment ; century
XI size, 10{f x
; 8^ ; gatherings of 8 folia ;
now 243 ff., but two
gatherings have been lost between ff. 38 and 39, as is shown by
the original signatures lost pages contained Lequien 340 C rdKai-
;
d
TrwpLais to 369 TOV SiSda-KciXov avrov.) These two I quote as
Parall. Vat. et Scor.
(6) One preserved in the Codex Rupefucaldinus (now
Berol. Phill. 1450). The Clementine fragments preserved in this
MS. are printed by Harnack, Geschichte der altchr. Litteratur, I
pp. 317 ff.
(Parall. Rup.).
(c) A third recension is found in Paris reg. 923 : for a col
lation of the QDS passages I am indebted to Dr Stahlin (Parall.
Paris). A similar recension exists in Marcianus 138, and, as far
as I could judge from a somewhat hurried examination, in Matri-
tensis O 5. I had only time to collate a few of the QDS quota
1
tions in this MS. (Parall. Matr.). Baroccianus 26 (see Hearne,
Curious Discourses, p. 399) contains two fragments from
vol. II
40 which appear to be derived from this recension of the Sacra
Parallela.
One fragment preserved in various Florilegia may conveniently
be noticed here. Maximus 661 KX^/uezm)?. MaXiara TCCLVTWV
ov/c e<f)lTcu TO 7rpo9 jBiav eiravopOovv ra TGOV d
Trralo-fAara. ov <ydp
-7-01)9 dvd<yKy r/J? /ca/cias
d\\d TOU9 Trpoaipecret, #609. In Leontius Vat. Gr.
crre^avol 6
1553 f. 119 this fragment has the lemma TOV avrov, and follows an
extract correctly assigned to the QDS (OJ/c dvay/cd&i 6 #609 /ere
a
QDS 10). In Paris 923 f. 89 the fragment has the lemma
KX?;/-iez T09 e/c rov T/9 o <jo)fo/aez/o9 77X0^0-609. In Escurial H III 9
b
f. 52 (= Lequien 393) this fragment preceded by one commenc
is
ing TO T /Sepiao-fjievov (Zahn, Forsch. ill 53) both are under ;
1
Holl, Sacra Parallela (Texte u. Unters. xvi. 1), pp. 73 f., shows that Matr.
5 is a copy of Marc. 138.
XXX INTRODUCTION.
the lemma rov Oeo\6yov. The same MS. has TO re /3e/3iacr/jiei>ov
b
again on f. 191 but this time assigned to
, eoT/yiio? (so Lequien
a
643). Rupefucaldinus f. 118 (Harnack, Geschichte, I p. 318) gives
both fragments with the lemma KX^yLte^ro? rov arpw^area)^. In
Lequien 393 the lemma to the two fragments is omitted, but in
the errata it is given as K\^. o-rpw^.
The evidence that the fragment is really Clementine is thus
very strong, and the way it is introduced in Vat. Gr. 1553 renders
it probable that it belongs to the QDS, as the scribe of Paris 923
assumed.
Now, as it exactly sums up the teaching of the story of
St John and the young robber, the conclusion is almost in
evitable that it comes from that part of 42 which has been lost
between ^Xeirofiev^ and (fraiSpols yejrjOore^, and in that place I
have accordingly printed it.
KAHMENTOZ AAEHANAPEQE
AOTO2
TI2 O 2QZOMEN02 HAOY2IO2.
9*35 Ol
TOU? eyKcofjiiao TiKovs \6yovs rot?
1. jjuev
f. 32C b
Bcopo(f)opovvT^ ov fjiovov Ko\aK6S Kal dve\ev6epoi
av efjuoiye KpiveaOai So/colev, &)? eVt TroXXcS
^apLo-aaOai ra d^dpLara, d\\d Kal aVe/Set
5 da-eftel<$ fjiev, ort, Trapevres alvelv KOI $oj;div TOV fjuovov cf. Mt v 48
/cat
V /)v/)^ it-^v
ov ra Travra
/
Kai
\o>>?\
OL
Me x 18
ov racf. Roxi36
III
ayauov ueov, eg
Trdvra Kal et? o^ rd Trdvra, TrepiaTTTOvcn TO ...........
TO yepas dvdp^irot^ ev da ............ /3lq> tcvXivSov/jbevois
....... TO fce<f)d\aiov VTTo/celfJievov ry Kpicrei TOV Oeov
10 eV/ySouXo* Se, oTt Kal avTrjs T^? irepiovo-ias /ca0 avTJ]v
f. 327 a iKavris ovarj^ ^avvwaai T? tyv%ds TW
Bia^Oelpai Kal aTCO(jTr}crai TT}? oSoO, Si
& COT?) p ia<$,
o^e Trpoo eKTr^Tjcrcrovo L TCI? ryvco/jias TWV
Tat? rjSovats dfjueTpwv eTraivwv eTraipovTes Kal K
TU>V
15 TcS^ oXa)z/ TTpayfjuaTcov 7r\r)v TOV TT\OVTOV, $i ov Oavad-
936 ^ovTai y
7rapa<TKevd%ovTes vTrepfypovelv, TO Srj TOV \6jov Trvp
Titulus in codice abest :
praemittitur tantum 0/uXi a.
2 5opo<f)opovvTes
7 9 TreptaTrrofcrt r6 Ace0ciXaioj ] S e codice mutilo ut
uid. ductus hunc locum sic habet: TreptaTrroucri TO (lacuna fere 11 litt. ) TO 7^pas
dj/ols |
evaff (lac. 12 litt.) jSt y Kv\Lvdovfjt,tvois (lac. 7 litt.) |
TO /ce^. quae lacunae
sic expleri possunt :
TrepLairTovcn rb <davfJ,a.ffTbv KO.L> rb ytpas av6pu)irot.s ev
dff <
(JI)T(J} Kal ([>?} /j.pt{)> /3i y Kv\ivdov/j.frois, <8v
&yov(ri>
TO Ke<j>.
10 16 tirl-
fiov\oi virep(f>poviv\
Leontius Vat. GT. 1553 f. 190 10 irepiovalas] ovaias
Leont. eavrrjv Leont. 13 ot 5^ S Leont. irpo<reK7r\r)crov<nv
Leont.
B. 1
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
Trvp ueTo^eTevovTes, Tv<j)ti)
TV<>OV
oyKov TrXoirro) Trpoo-avaTiOevTes ftapel (frvo eL
(fropTiov fiapv-
Tepov, ov /jiaXXov ij^pffv dcfraipeiv Kal TrepiKOTTTeiv, o>9
cf .
12
Mt xxiii &(f)a\epov voo")j/jLaTos Kal 0avaTr)d>opov
^
Kai ueyaXwo/jievw ay^io-Tpo^o^ r) 7T/309 TO Taireivov ueTa-
/i/
TO) ydp v^lrovLbevw
\ \\ 6 A
{3o\rj Kal 7TTo3o"t9, ft>9 o Oelos oiBd(7KL \6yos. efJLol Be
(fralveTai, uaKpa) fyiKavOpwrroTepov elvai TOV OepaTreveiv . .
TOl/9 TT\OVTOVVTaS 7Tl JCaKW TO
crvvaipeo-Oai TTJV o-ayT^plav avTois
. aTcavTa TOV BvvaTOv TpOTrov, TOVTO aev e%aiTovp,evov<$
. . 10
Trapd 06ov TOV /3e/3ato)9 Kal ?;Seo)9 T0t9 eavTOv TKVOIS TO,
ToiavTa Trpo ieuevov, TOVTO Be \eyco Bt
dyovTas eVl TTJV Trjs dX^Oeias KTr)<n,v, 779 o TV^GOV Kal
cf. Phil iii 14
6^70 19 dya0ocs e\\afji7rpvv6uevos uovos OUT09 Ppafielov Trjs 15
alcoviov f0)779 dvaiprjaeTai. BeiTai Be Kal rj ev^rj ^f%779
Kal \nrapovs a%pt Trjs eo ^aTf]^ rj/jLepa? TOV (Siov
Kal <
77
>
7roXtTe/a Sta^eo~eo)9 %p r]0 Tr)s
,1
fjioviaov Kal Trdcrais Ta?9 evTo\al$ TOV acoTrjpos eireK-
20
2. KivBvvevei Be \
ovy dirXovv TI eivai TO alTiov TOV f. 327 b
,e7ra)T6pav Tot9 TrKovTOvcn BoKeiv rj T0t9
TMV dvOptoTTtov, aXXa Trot/aXo^. 01 /JL6V yap
avToOev Kal Trpo^elpa)^ aKOvo~avT<; TTJS TOV awTfjpos ^0)^779,
cf. Mcx25lll OTL Bia BieKBvo-eTat,
pdov Kdur)\o$ TprfuaTOs pa<f>lBos 7725
7r\ov(Tios et9 TT)^ (Bao-iKeiav TWV ovpavwv,
ov SccoaoLievoL, TO) KOO-LLCD TrdvTa
Tr)<;
eKel 6Bov,
2 ^cipet 3 expV 46 r 7^/3 X67os] Ant. Mel. 140
4 om. 7<x/>
Ant. 5 ^eyaXwo^vifl + irapaTr^irriyev Ant. dvTicrTpo<pos
S
7 10 depaireveiv a7rai>ra]
hunc locum ita habet S :
(lacuna 12
depairetieiv litt.)
roi)s |
irXovTovvras (lac. 11 aut 12 litt.) eirl /ca/cy rb avvalpeadai (lac. 10 | litt.)
TTJV (ruTypiav avrols (lac. 15 litt.) |
airavra. quae lacunae ita expleri possunt :
6epa.7reijeiJ> <dve\ev6tpus (Fell)>
roi)s TrXouroO^ras </cai eTrcuveiv (Kal irpocr-
Fell) > ^TTI /ca/cy r6 vvvaipevQai <^TT
dya6(^ rV ffUTijptav avrois
/cat>
dai (Segaar)> a-rravra 12 X^yw forsitan delendum est.
16 r/ e^] V^ (
s ed o- ex e factum ut uid.) 17 Xt?rapas 18 <^>
addidi
25 forsitan legendum dieXetfcrercu (cf. 4, 26, et Strom, n v 22 (440))
QULS DIVES SALVETUR. 3
r
/JLrjre TIVCLS TOW? rr\ov(riov^ o
fcal BtBd<TKa\os Trpocrayopevei /jLrjre OTTO)? TO dBvvarov ev cf. Me \ 27
dvOpWTTM f)
Bvvarov ryiverai. aXXot Be rovro fj,ev avvfjKav
6p0a)S Kal Trpoo-rjKOVTO)?, TWV Be ep<ywv TWV et? rrjv awTTjpiav
5 dva<f>epbvTO)v o\vya)prfcravTes ov TrapecrtcevdcravTO rrjv Be-
ovaav Trapaatcevrjv 6t9 TO T&V \7n^o[jbevwv TW^eiv. \eyo) 8e
ravra e/cdrepa [airep] 67rl rwv jr\ova-iwv KOI r?)s
r
Svvd/j,6(0s
rov cro)Tf/po<;
Kal rfjs eVt^a^oO? (rcorrjpia^ fja-Q rjfjievcov, rwv
Se djjbvrJToov T^? d\r)06ias o\lyov /JLOI /ji\ei.
10 3. X/37; roivvv TOI)? (fri\a\r)0a)s Kal
.......... ,
Kal fjbr^re KaraOpaavpo/jierov^
7r\ov<ritov K\TJTWV fjLrjre av ird\iv inroTTiTTTOvTa S avrols Sid
olKeiav fyiKoKepbeiav, Trpwrov fiev avrwv e^aipelv rw
rrjv Kvr)v diroyvuxTiv Kal &TJ\OVV fJberd rrjs BeovcrTjs
937 <reft>9 TWV \oyLtov rou Kvpiov BLOTL OVK aTroKeKOTrrai re\eov
avTols TI K\r)povofJiia rfjs /3a(ri\eias roSv ovpavwv eav
f. 328 a v7raKov(T(j0cri, Tat? ewro\,al<? |
eW OTrorav ^ddwcnv
8eo? Kal on ^ovko^evov^ avrovs 6 a-arrjp
rore Kal TrpoSeiKvvvai Kal /AvaTaycoyeiv OTTW? av
l,
20 Kal oY ol&v epywv re Kal SiaOeaewv erravpaivro rfjs
&)? OVT durj^dvov KaOecrroocrr}^ avrols ovre Tovvavriov
r
rrepi yivoiJLvris.
r aXX oiirep rpoirov e^ei TO TWV
r
iva fjiiKpd Kal eTTLKrjpa fjLeyd\oi<;
Kal d(f)0dpToi<; Trapa-
/3d\a)uev, rovrl Kal e
<^>
eavTW 6 Kara KOO-JJUOV 7r\ovTcov
25 \o<yiear6(o.
Kal <ydp
eKeivwv o fjuev on, Svvr/crTai VIKQV Kal
y%dveiv d7r\7rlcra<$ ov& 0X0)9 eTrl rrjv d0\r)(riv
,
6 Be TavTrjv fjbev 6/A^aXoyLt6i/09 rfj yvw/^rj TYJV
TTOZ^OJ;? Be Kal rpo(pd$ Kal jv/JLvdo-ta /LIT) TTpoo-teyu-e^o?
,
d(TT(f)dva)TO<; Bieyevero Kal Btrj/juapre TWV eX-
30 TrlBcov. ovro)<; Tt9 Kal rrjv eTriyeiov Tavrtjv 7repi/3e/3\r}/jLevos
fjbrjre TYJV eavrov rwv d6\wv rov acorrjpo^
dp^v
TTtcrTO? 76 wv Kal TO fj.eyd\e1ov (rvvopcov rrjs
rov Qeoi) (f>i\av0pa)7rlas /jujre /J,r)v dvdcrK^To^ Kal av0i<?
2 irpoo-ayopeiri 6 \tyuv 7 [airep] eirl] forsitan legendum
Trepi 10 post 0iXa5A0ws lacuna fere 15 litterarum ; Sta/cei/^ous addidit
Fell 11 avdaS&s 14 Kepty] Kcuvty 24 e0 eaurou coni.
J. B. Mayor 30 TrepifiepX rj/ji.fjifros
12
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
cf. iCoix25 dvayu>vio~TOS ueivas aKovirl KaviBpaiTl TWV crTeffrdvwv -7779
avrov
yv/AvacrTfj pev TO>
\6yw, dyayvoOerrj Be rcS
cf. iCoxi25
rpo(j)rj
Be avTq) Kal TTOTOV
yeveaOa) TeTayuevov ij Kaivrj
BiaOiJKrj TOV Kvplov, yvavdaia Be at evTo\al, evcr^rj/jLOo-vvrj 5
cf.iCoxiiiis Be Kal /coa/jios al /ca\al SiaOecreis, dyaTrr), Tricms, e\7rls,
^, ............ f; 328 b
TrpaoTrjs, | eva7r\a<y%vi,a,
orav ea^drTj
, viroo-r) ^vy TOV Bpo/mov crd\7ri,<y
Kal rr]s evrevOev e6$ov, KaOdirep IK araBiov rod /Biov
uer* dyaOov TOV avveiSoTos dOXoOeTy TrapaaTfj vtKr]$>6pos TO> 10
aifjLoXoyrjfjievos TT;? avco TraTplBos afyos, et9 rjv yu-era aTefydvtoV
Kal KrjpvyfjtaTwv dyyeXiK&v eTravep^eTai,.
4. AO/T; Toivvv r^lv o awTrjp evTevOev dp^afjievois TOV
\6yov Ta\7jOfj Kal TCL TrpeirovTa Kal TCL awTijpia (rv/jL/3a-
\eo~6ai T0t9 aSeX^ot?, vrpo? re TTJV e\7ri3a trpWTOV avTtjv, 15
Kal SevTepov TT/JO? Tr)v r^? TTpoo-aywytfv. eX-TTtSo? 6 8e
^api^eTai Beouevoi? Kal aiTOvvTas 8t8acr/ce6, Kal \vei Tr)v
dyvoiav Kal TTJV diroyvwo-LV aTroaeieTat, TOI)? avTovs 7rd\iv
elcrdycov \6yovs irepl TWV TrXovaitov, eavTajv ep/jLyveas yuvo-
uevovs Kal e^rjyrjTas do-<j>a\el<$
ovSev ydp olov avTwv av0i$ 20
aKovcraL TGOV prjTWV, airep ev rot? evayye\ioi,s d%pi vvv
r}ua<?
$ieT(ipao~o~ev dftao-aviaTtos Kal &irjiJ,apTr)/jLeva)s VTTO vrjTTio-
McxiVff r?7T09 aKpowfjievovs. ^KTropevoaevov avTOv
t9 o&ov TTpoa-
eXOcov rt9 eyovuTreTei \eya)i>
AtSau/co-Xe dyaOe, T I vroiijGOt
iva ayrjv alwviov K\r)povofjir)o-a) ; 6 Be Irjaovs \eyei Tt ue 938
dyaOov \eyeis; ovSels dyaOos el pr) et9 6
rjGrjs, Tlaa TOV TraTepa aov Kal Trjv urjTepa. 6 Be
ls \eyei TIdvTa TavTa e(f)v\a^a. 6 Be Iijcrovs
avTu>
f/
s rjydTrrjcrev avTov Kal elirev aoi vaTepel el 30
Ez>
Xet09 elvau, 7ra)\rjo~ov ocra e
^et9 Kal BidBos 7rTCi)%ois,
Kal efet9 0rj(7avp6v ev ovpavw, Kal Bevpo aKO\ovOei /JLOI. 6 f. 329*
Be aTvyvdaas eVt TW a7rr)\0e \VTTOV aevo^ \6yq> TJV yap
1 d/cwmrcu, KOLV Idpwri. emendationem Ghislerii in textum recepi.
7 yvuveis post d\-r)6das lacuna 12 litterarum: eTrtet/ceta addidit
Fell 15 irptirriv 23 aurw 29 e^^Aa^a] recte monet Segaar hie
excidisse librarii incuria e/c ve6rr]T6s pov, quae uerba agnoscit noster infra 8
et10
QUIS DIVES SALVETUR.
/cat dypovs. TrepipXetydaevos Be o
177(701)9 \eyei, rot? jJLa6r]ral<$ avrov Hd)? Bvcr/coXa)^ ol rd
Xprjfjiara e^ovres elcrekevcrovrai els rrjv /3acri\eiav rov Oeov.
ol Be fjLaOrjral eOa/ji/Bovvro errl rols Xo<yot9 avrov. rcd\iv Be
5 o I^o-ou? drroicpiOels \eyei avrols Tetcva, TTW? Bvo-/co\6v
ea-n rot/9 ir siro id or eVl %prj/JLao-i,v ei? T?)^ (Baai^e iav rov
a<$
6eov eldekOetv feu/coXco?^ Sia r?}? rpv/jia\ids TT)? /3e\6vrjs
KCLfjiri\os elo-eKevo-erai rj TrXoucrto? ew TT)^ /3aa-i\eiav rov
OQV. 8e Treptcrcrco? e^err\rjcr(TOvro fcal e\eyov T/9 ouz/
ol
10 Svvarai, o-wOrjvai; o 8e e/z/^Xei/ra? avrols elrrev on, TIapd
dSvvarov, rcaoa 0ea) Svvarbv. rjp^aro 6
fyrjicafjbev
rrdvra icai r]KO\ov
oroi.
aTTOKpiOels e 6 lijcrovs \jei ^^rjv vfjuv \eya), 09 av
d(f)fj
rd i8ia /cal yoveis xal dSeX^ovs /cal ^prf/mara eveicev efJiov
r5 KOI eveicev rov evayyeXiov, dTroXrj^erai eKarovraTrXaaiova
vvv ev Kaipw rovru* dypovs teal ^prj/jiara /cal oi/fias /cal
ra>
jjiwv ^et? TTOV\ ev 8e rut epxouevw
"fecrriv al&vio<? ev Set ecrovrau ol Trpcorot ecr^arot, teal
01 eo"%aroi Trpooroi.
20 5. Tavra /juev ev ra> Kara Mdp/cov eva<y>ye\iw yeyparrraC
teal ev Tot9 aXXot9 Se Trdcriv dvco/juoXojrj/jLevoL^ 6\lyov aev
lVo)9 efcaara^ov rwv pr)fj,drd)v eva\\d<T(j ei, rrdvra Be rrjv
avrrjv rfjs crv^wviav embeiKwrai. Bel Be
<yvco/jur)s o-a^>co9
f. 329 b elBoras &>9 ovBev dvdpwrrivws o crcorrjp d\\d rrdvra 6ela
25 &o(f)ia Kal fjivcrn/cfj BiBdcr/cei, rovs eavrov, /t?) crap/clvco^
d/cpodaOac, roov \eyo/jieva)V, d\\d rov ev avrols Ke/cpv/JL/jLevov
vovv fyrrja-ews /cal crvvecrecds epevvav /cal
fjLerd rfjs d%ia<$
KarafJiavddveiv. Kal ydp rd VTT avrov rov KVpiov Bo/covvra
7]rr\&o-0ai, rrpos rovs uaOrjrds rcov yviyuevtos VTreiprj/jievcov
30 ovBev tfrrovos aXXa TrXeiovos eri /cal vvv rr)9
evpicrKerai Beofjueva Bid rrjv v7rep/3dX\.ov(7av rrf
ev avrols V7rep{3o\r}v. OTTOV Be /cal rd vo^Li^o^eva VTT avrov
Bi,w%6a(, Tot9 eo~a) real avrols rot9 r?}9 (3acri\eias re/cvoL$ c f. Mtxiiiss
vrf avrov K,a\ovp,evoi<$
en %pr)%ei (frpovriBos 7rXeto^o9, ^ rrov
35 <ye
rd Bo^avra ftev a?rXw9 e^evrive^dai, /cal Bid rovro ^Be
939 Bnjpcorrj/jueva 7T^o9 rcov dtcova-dvrwv, et9 o\ov Be TO reXo9
3 xpyfJ-"- 17, 18 conf. 25, 26 21 &v 0^0X0777/^01$ 30
TOJ>OS] + TI /cat vvv 33 Stotx^ai 34 77 TTOU
6 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
avrb TT}? crwryplas SiafapbvTwv, ecrKeTrao-^evwv Se
Kal vTrepovpavla) Siavolas /3d6eL, OVK eVtTroXata)?
Tafc a/coals TrpoafJKev, d\\d KaOievTas TOP vovv eV avTO TO
TrvevfJia TOV cra>T%?09
KOI TO TTJ? yvcofjirjs aTropprjTov.
6. UpcoTTjTai yap 77866)9 o Kvpios r)fj,a)v
fJiev /cal
KaTa\\n\oTaTOv avrw, rj far) Trepl
6 &i$dcrKa\os irepl K(j)a\aio
Soy/JuaToov, aKrjOeia Trepl T^? d\r)0ivr)<; d
<r}>
irepl TOV TraTpwov \byov, o reXeto9 irepl
6 a<f>0apTO<? Trepl r^9 /3e/5ata9 d(f)0apcrla$ 10
r}pa)TrjTai Trepl TOVTMV VTrep aiv /cal /caTeXtjXvOev, a Traibevei,
a Trape^ei, iva Sei^rj T^V TOV evayye\iov VTTO- f. 330 a
OTI Soc7t9 earlv alcovlov fafjs. TrpooiSe Be ^09 &>9
Kal a ^e\\ei Siepc0Tr)@r)cre(70cu /cal d fieXkei TL$ avTw avro-
KpiveaOai r/9 Kal pa\\ov rj 6 <ydp Trpo^rjTOJV Trpo<piJTrj<; 15
/cal /cvpios TravTos Trpo^TjTC/cov Trvev/j,aTos ; /c\r)0el$ 8e
air avTOV TrpcoTov TOV pij/jiaTOs TOVTOV TO
evTevOev /cal r^9 &io ao~/ca\las dp^e
TOV fjbaOrjTrjv eirl TOV Oeov TOV dyaOov real TrpooTOv /cal povov
cf. Jn v 26, farjs alwviov Ta/jiiav, rjv 6 vibs SiScoatv riLilv Trap"
e/celvov 20
xvii 2 Q ,
\apa)v.
7. Ov/covv TO fJLeyiCTTOv Kal KopvcfraioTaTOv TWV Trpbs
Trjv farjv /jbaOTj/jLaTCtiV dirb r^9 dp%r)s evOvs eyKaTaOecrOai TTJ
cf. Jrvxviis tyv%fj 8et, yvoovai, TOV Oebv TOV aiobviov Kal SoTrjpa alcovlcov
Kal TTpooTOV Kal VTrepTaTOv Kal eva Kal dyaObv. Oebv e&Ti 25
KTrjaao-Oai Bid yvooo-ecos Kal KaTa\r]^rew^ avTr] yap aTpeirTOS
Kal dcrdKevTos dp%r) Kal KprjTrls farjs, eTTio-Trjfjirj Oeov TOV
6Wa>9 oz/T09 Kal TO, ovTa, TOVTecrTL Ta alwvia, Saypov/jbevov,
ef ov Kal TO elvai rot9 aXXot9 vTrdp^eL Kal TO fjuelvai \a(3eiv
r)[lev ydp TOVTOV dyvota ddvaTOS ea-Tiv, 17 8e eTrlyvwo-is 30
avTOV Kal oiKelcoais Kal rj TTpbs avTov dyaTrrj Kal
cf i Tim vi 8. TOVTOV ovv TrpcoTOV eTTiyvtovai TO) tyo-o/jieva) TTJV
Mtxi27 6Vra)9 farjv ov ovBels eTriyLvaxTKei, el fjurj b
TrapaKe\eveTai>,
vlos Kal <& dv 6 u/09 dTroKa\v^rj eVef-ra TO peyeOos TOV 35
1 forsitan legendum dia^epovra, eve<r/fe7ra<r^fa
de H. Jackson 5 <rwTr)p]
7 /ce0aAcu oi/] + ov 8 <rf>
addidi 13 TrpooWe 30 dftdvarbs
QUIS DIVES SALVETUR.
eicelvov KOI Trjv /caworijTa rfjs
,
on Brj Kara TOV a7r6(TTO\ov
r
O v6/mo$ Sid M&)creo>9 Jn i 17
eBoOrj, TI %<2/o9
Kal 77 d\r}6eia Sid Irjcrov XptcrroO* KOI
OVK icra rd Bid Bov\ov TTIGTQV BiBdf^eva rot? VTTO TOV vlov c f. He iii 5
5 yvrjo-iov Baypov/Aevois. el <yovv
iicavos r]v o Mawews vofjbos cf. Ga ii 21
f. 330 b farjv alwviov 7rapao-%eiv, /judrrji p,ev 6 o-wrrjp auro? Trapa-
|
ryiverai KOI TTCKT^.L Bt fjyu-a? airo ryeveaews pe^pi TOV (7rj/jLiov cf. Philiis
TTJV dvOpdonror^ra Siarpe^cov, /judrrfv Se 6 Trdcras TreTroirjKGDs cf. Mcx20
940 e/cveoTTjTos vo/jii/jLovs eVroXa? Trapd a\\ov atret ryovv-
ra<?
10 irerwv dOavacriav. ovSe yap TreTr Xr/pcoKe povov TOV VOJJLOV,
d\\d Kal ev6vs d.Tro TrptoTrjs TjXfc/cta? dp^dfjievos eirel teal
TI /jLeya r) v7rep\afjL7rpov yfjpas ayovov dBtfcrjfjidTwv wv
TiKTOvai, veavifcal 77 6^7^ ^eovcra rj epcos
; aXX el rt9 ev (TKipTTJ/jiaTi veoTTjcriti) Kal
15 r^9 Trapea^TjTai, (^povrnjua ireiravov Kal
rj\iicia<;
TOV %p6vov, davfiacTTos ouro? dywvicrTrjs Kal SiaTrpeTrrjs Kal
rr)v ryvcbfjLrjv TToXtcore/oo?. aXX OUTO? o rotoOro? o/u,&>9
dKpiftu>s
TreTretcrrat SLOTL aurcS vrpo? /u-ey SiKaioa-vvrjv ovbev
eV8et, fa)77? 8e 0X7;? TrpoaSel Bib avTrjv aiTel irapd TOV oovvai
20 (JLOVOV Swapevov, KOI Trpbs /jiev TOV VO/JLOV ayei 7rappija iav )
TOV 060V B TOV Vlov IK6TV61 K TTtCTTeft)? t? TTLCTTIV yL66Ttt- cf. Ro i 17
racrcr6Taf 009 cr^aXe/^ft)? ev vofjup o-a\evcov Kal eTriKivSvvws
vavKo^wv et? TOV crcoTrjpa fjuedopfjui^eTai.
9.
f
O 701)^ I^o-ov? OUAC e\ey^ei fJiev avTov oo? TrdvTa TCI
25 e # VOJJLOV fir) 7r7rX77pa)/coTa, aXXa /cal dyaTra Kal vTrepao-Trd-
%eTai T^? eV ot? e/jiaOev evTreiOeias, areX^ Se elvai (frrjcriv
to? Trpo? TT)^ alwviov %G)r)v, ft>9 ou reXeta Treir X.rjpwKOTa, Kal
vofjiov fj>ev epyaTTjv, dpybv Be fa>^9 d\ij@ivrj<;.
Ka\d /mev ovv
KaKelva rt? 8 ow $7)criv ; *} <ydp vro\r} dyla &%pi traiBa- RO vii 12
30 70)7/0-9 rt^o9 yu-era (f)6/3ov Kal TrpoiraiBelas eVl TI)I/ TO cf. Ga iii 24
Irjaov vo/jLoOeaiav TTJV aKpav Kal ^dpiv Trpo^wpovcra
Be VO/JLOV X/9toro9 et9 BiKaioo-vvrjv TravTi To3 c f. Rox4
7ri(7TevovTi, ov^l Be TTOIWV
Bov\ov<> &>9
Soi)Xo9, aXXa /cat viov? cf. Roviii
TJ
2 Set 3 2] supra lin. a pr. man.
77
4 (Ghisler)] els <W
4, 5 roD utou yvijfflov ] aut rou omittendum, aut scribendum roO yvycriov viov cum
Ghisler 9 cure? (J. A. Eobinson)] ZTL 15 Trap^o-x^rat H. Jackson
irapdffx^Tai S irai.Tra.vbv 31 Trpoxupovvra 33 5^] aut omittendum
esse aut in STJ mutandum monet J, B. Mayor
8 CLEMENT OP ALEXANDRIA.
:f. Mt xii so Kal d$e\<j)ov<;
Kal crvyKXrjpovouovs TOV<S eVtTeXoiwTa? TO
TOV
Mcx2i(cf. 10. Et #e Xet9 TeXeto9 yevecrOat. OVK dpa TTCO Te
17^ oi)8ez>
yap T\\elov reXeiorepov. /cal Oeiws TO Et f. 331*
0eXet9 TO avTe^ovGLov Trjs Trpoa SiaXeyoaei^r)^ avTw
eVt dvOpMTrw ydp TO>
co? KVpia).
Kal beo/Jievois, t OI/TCOS" tto^ CLVTWV r)
ia ryvr)TdL. ov yap dvay/cd^et, o 0ebs, fBia ydp e%dpoi>
jf. Mtvii7; ^erD,
*
aXXa rot? {riTovai Tropitei Kal rot? alTovvi Trapeyet, /cat 10
L,cxi9
61 61 O^TW? U66^, Ktti
KpOVOVCTLV aVOiJl. e6l<> OVl>,
r/
urj eavTov efaTrara?, KTrjcrai TO evbeov. Ez/ (rot XetVef TO
ez/, TO eyLtoz/ TO dyaOov, TO ij^tj vrrep VO/JLOV, ovrep yo /Lto? 01)
;
, o?rep v6fjbos ov ^copet, o TOI^ ^WVTWV Ibiov e&Tiv.
TcdvTa Ta TOV VO/JLOV 7r\ rjpco(7a<; 6K veoTr)Tos Kal Ta
f
o 15
<t>pvad/jL6vo<$
TO ez^ TOVTO Trpoo-delvau Tot? oXot? ou
r
,
TO TOV awTrjpos efaiperov, iva \d/3y for/v aiu>viov>
rjv TToOel d\\d Svcr^epaz^a? dTrrjXdev d%0eo~0els TO>
Trapay- 941
ye\uaTi, TTJS fft)^9, UTrep 179 l/ceTevev. ov ydp d\r)6ws farjv
ij0e\ev, co9 e(f>acrK6v }
d\\d &6j;av 7rpoaipeo~6a)s dyaOrjs /jLovrjv 20
7repte/3a\XeTO, /cat vrepl TroXXa yLtez/ 0^09 T ?J^ acr^oXetcr^at,
TO 8e
TO T^9 ei ^779 epyov dSvvaTos Kal aTTpoOvaos Kal
;f. Lcxuf d(70vr)$ 6KTe\eiv oTTolov TI Kal 7rpo9 T^i/ Map^ai^ elrrev o
acoTrjp do"%o\ovuevrjv TroXXa /cat TrepLeXKOfievrjv Kal irapa-
v^v Sta/co^t/cft)9, T?)^ 8e do6\<^rjv aiTccofjuevrjp OTI TO 25
aTroXtTroOcja T0t9 Troo~lv avTOv TrapaKadrjTaL /juadrj-
dyovcra o-^oXr/z^ 2i) ?repl TroXXa Tapdo-o-y, Mapia Be
TTJV dyaOrjv /JLeplSa e^eXe^aro, /cal oi)/c d
/cat TOVTOV
evl 7rpoo~T6TrjKevai Kal 7rpoo~Ka0e%eo~@ai, TTJ %dpiTi TOV cor)i> 30
3 apa 4, 5 et 0e\ets] edtXus 6 11 67rt r
Leontius Vat. Gr. 1553 f. 56 Parall. Vat. et Scor. 315 6 yap V] /*&
Leont. Vat. Scor. om. ^ Vat. 7 0e] pr. r^ Leont. 5e 1]
om. Vat. supra lin. habet Scor. 8 iW Vat. Scor. avruv] O.VTOV
Leont. Vat. Scor. 9, 10 ov yapdey] Leont. Vat. Gr. 1553 f. 119
9 ov yap] OVK Leont. 119 om. 6 Leont. 56 et 119 exOpbv] al^xpov
Leont. 56 10 forova-i] faTovvw avrbv Leont. airovo-iv Leont.
24, 25 TrapaTacr(ro/j,ei>r)v
QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 9
f. 331 b 11. Tfc Tolvvv r\v TO 7rpoTp6\frd/jLevov
/cal Tcoir\<rav dTravro/uboXijcrai, TOV Bt,Ba<TKa\ov, rfjs
, T179 0)779, T(V TrpoTreTTOvrj/jievwv ; H(*)\r)(rov ra Mtxix2i
aov. TL Be TOVTO ecmv ; oi>%
o Trpo^elpa)^
5 Be^ovTai rtz^e?, rqv vird plover av ovalav diroppl^ai, TTpoa-
rd(T(7L K<il
aTfOdTrivai TWV ^pTj/jbdrcov d\\d rd Soy/JLara
<rd>
Trepl ^prj^drwv e^opiaai r/J? "^f^^9, rrjv ?rpo? avrd
(TUfjLTrdOeiav, rrjv vjrepdyav eTTiOvi^Lav, rrjv Trepl aura TTTOICLV
/cal VOGOV, ra? /juepi/jLvas, r<z? d/cdv0a<> TOV fiiov, al TO cf.Mcivi9lll
10 (TTrep/jia rrjs o-v^Trviyovaiv. ovre ydp /jueya KOI
a)f}<;
rb TTJV a\X&)9 diropelv ^p^fjLaTwv pr) OVK eirl \oyw
ovT(o fjiev ol [jLrjSev e^oz/re? fjLr)$a/jifj d\\d eprj/j,oi
y av ^aav
KOI fjueTalTdi, TUIV efi rj/jbipav, ol KCLTOL ra? oSou? eppipfjievoi
TTTW^oi, dyvoovvTzs Be Oeov Kal Siicaiocrvvriv Oeov, /caT avTo c f. Ro x 3
15 fjbovov TO d/cpa)<; diropelv KOI d^rj-^avelv ftiov teal T&V
e\a^iaTO)v cnravi^eiv [AatcapiGOTaToi, Kal 6eo(f)L\eo-TaTOL Kal
JJLOVOI, e%ovTes al^viov ovTe Kaivov TO dTce iTcacrQai
%a>r)v
TT\OVTOV Kal ^apLaaaOai Trrco^ot? rj TraTpiaiv, o 7ro\\ol
TTpO T^9 TOV (TCOTrjpOS Ka06SoV TCTtQl Y)K.a(TlV, Ol fAeV T77? 6t?
20 \6yovs cr%o\f)s Kal veicpas o-ofyias evetcev, ol Be (f>ij/j,r)s
Kal Kevoo~ot;la$, Ava^ayopai Kal ArifAOKpiTOi Kal
12. Tt ovv ew? Kaivov Kal LOIOV Oeov 7rapayye\\ei Kal
JJLOVOV %ci)07roLovv, o Tov? TTpoTepovs OVK ecruKTev ; el Be e%ai-
peTOV TI J] Kaivr} KTICTIS, 6 TOV deov, fjLrjvvei, Kal BiBdcrKei,, vio<?
25 ov TO (fraivo/jievov, OTrep dXXot, TreTroiiJKao-i, Trapeyyvd, aXA, e-
Tepov TL Bid TOVTOV o-ri/jLaivo/jLevov fjiel^ov Kal QeioTepov Kal
Te\ec0Tpov, TO T tjv tyv)(f)v avTTjv Kal Tr)v Bid0eo~iv
TWV VTTOVTWV TTaO&v Kal TTpoppi^a TO. d\\oTpia
eKTeaelv Kal eKJ3a\elv. TOVTO ydp iBiov /Jiev TOV TCKJTOV TO
30 fjid^Tj/jia, diov Be TOV acoTrjpo^ TO BlBaypa. ol ydp TOI
irpo supra lin. additum, sed a prim, manu 310 TTU>-
Parall. Vat. et Scor. 502 Paris 186 a 4 crou post
iru\T)<rov habent Vat. Scor. Paris ri 5tTrpoxeipw] rl ov (ovre Scor.)
7r/3oxe/>ws
Vat. Scor. Paris 5 rti/os Paris diroptycu Paris 5 7 om.
Trpo<rTd<T<rei ^x??s Vat. Scor. Paris 7 <ra> addidi irpbs aura] TT^OOS
avTr)i> Scor. Paris 8 irepi aura] wepi avrrjv Vat. irToiav ] aypvirvlav Vat.
Scor. Paris 9 /cat] TT}V Vat. 10 KaTa.Trt>iyov<nv
Paris 11 TOT T\V aXXws
awoppeiis 17 acwj/tav KO.(.VOV (Gliisler)] KOIVOV 18 irarplvLv (Gliisler)]
Trarpdcrii 20 etVe/ce^ 23 faoiroiwv 24 KTICTIS (Ghisler)] 28
KT7)<ns
10 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
TrpoTepoi, TWV
KaTa(j>povijo-avTes e/eT09, ra uev KTtjfiara 942
d<f>r/Kav
Kal 7rapa7rco\o~av Ta oe ) \
Trauij TWV ^frv^cov oifjuat f. 332 a
OTL Kal 7rpoo~e7reTei,vav ev vTrepo^iq yap eyevovTO Kal d\a-
TCOV d\\cov dvOpoo-
^oveiq Kal Kevooo^lq Kal 7rept,(f)povr]o-ei
TTWV, &)9 avToL TL dvOpwirov epyaadfjuevoL.
VTrep TTOOS av 5
ovv 6 o-coTrjp irapyvei T0t9 e/9 del ftiwcroiJievois Ta jS\d^rovTa
Kal \vfjiavov^eva 77/009 TJ]V far/v, rjv e7rayye\\eTat, ; Kal yap
av KaKelvo ecrTi SvvaTal Tt9 d jTO<^opTicrd^evo^ TTJV KTrjcnv r
ovftei TJTTOV eVt TTJV eTriOv^iav Kal TTJV opefyv TCOV ^pi^/jidTcov
e\eiv evTeTrjKvlav Kal av^coo-av, Kal TTJV uev %pr)o~iv diro- 10
/3e/3\rjKevai,, diropcov Se d/aa Kal 7ro0oov aTrep ecnrdOricre
\V7relcr6ai, KOI TTJ T^9 vTrrjpealas a7rovo~iq Kal TTJ
dvefyiKTov yap Kal dfjb^avov
avvovcrLq.
7T/909 TO (SioTeveiv dvayKaloov firj ov KaTaK\do-0ai, TTJV
Kal d(7%o\iav dyeiv djro TOOV KpeiTTOVOov, OTTCOCTOVV 15
Kal oOevovv TavTa TreipcDaevov eKtropi^eiv.
13. Kal TTocrw xprjo-ijjLcoTepov TO evavTiov, iKavd KeKTrj-
avTOv Te Trepl TTJV KTrfcnv JJLTJ KaKoiraOeiv Kal 0^9
-.v
eiriKovpelv ; T/9 yap dv KOivcovia KaTa\eL7roLTO
Trapd dvOpcoTTOis, el fjLTjBels e^oL /jurj^ev ; TTCOS 8 dv TOVTO TO 10
Soyua 7roXXot9 a XXow Kal Kd\ols TOV Kvpiov Soyaaaiv ou^l
(fravepws evavTiovuevov evpiaKOiTO Kal fjia^ofievov ; IIo^o-aTe
f
eauTot9 <$>L\OVS
eK TOV /Aaucovd T^9 dBiKias, iv OTav eKKiirrj
pov<$
ev ovpavw, OTTOV fiijTe err)? urjTe jBpwcn^ dtyavi^ei urjTe 25
TTOTL^OL Kal yv/jivov o-Keird^oL Kal do~Teyov o~vvdyoi,
d Tot9 fjiT] Troirjcracriv
d7ret,\el irvp Kal CTKOTOS TO e^coTepov, el
iravTcov auT09 eKacrTos (frddvoi TOVTCOV vo~Tepcov ; d\\d fj,rjv
auT09 Te eTTL^evovTai, Za/t^aia) Kal Aeuel Kal MaT^a/w Tot9 30
7rXoucr/o9 Kal TeXwvais, KOI Ta fiev xpq/jiaTa avTovs ov
Ke\evei ^eOelvai, Ttjv 8e Si\Kai,av Kpicnv eVt#el9 Kal TTJV f. 332 b
d&iKOv d(j)e\cov KaTayye\\eC ^^epov acorrjpia TOO OIKW
TOVTOO. OVTCO TTjv %pelav avTcov ejraivei, coaTe Kal fieTa T?}9
TavTrjs Tirjv Koivcoviav e7riTdo~o-ei, TTOTi^eiv TOV 35
>,
dpTov SiBovai TOO TreivcovTi,,
vTroBe^eo-Oai TOV do~Teyov,
19 /caraXetTrerat 30 icai Aeuei coniecerunt J. A. Eobinson et P. Koetschau
(uide adnot.); /ceXei/ei S
QU1S* DIVES SALVETUK. 11
TOV jv/jivov. el Be ra? %peta? ov/c olov re
ravras fjirj
djro XprjfjLarcov, TGOV Be ^prj/judrcov
d<j)io-Taa0ai /ce\vei, rl av erepov eirj TTOKMV o tcvpios <f}>
rd avTa SiSovai, re KOI firj StSovaL irapaivwv, rpefyew
tcai
fjirj Tpe(f)etv, V7roBe^eo-0at>
teal diro/cXeleiv, Koivwvelv /cal fj,r)
, oTrep airavTtov a\oyd)rarov.
QVK apa aTTopptTTTeov TCL /cal TOI)? TreXa? (i)(f)e\ovvTa
KTrj/Aara yap eari Krrjra ovra, /cat ^prjfJiaTa Xprj-
943 ai/jia ovra /cal et? xpijo-iv dv6pu>7rwv VTTO TOV Oeov frapecricev-
10 aafjLeva a Srj irapdiceirai teal VTro/3e/3\r)Ta(, KaOdirep v\r)
rt9 opyava Trpo? ^pijaiv dya6r}v rot?
/cal et8o<rt. TO op-
yavov, edv %pfj Te%vi/CQ)$, re^vucLV ecmv eciv varepfj^ rrjs
Te%vrj<;,
d7ro\avei r^? 0*^9 avroucrta? ov dvainov. TOLOVTOV
/cal 6 TrXoOro? opyavov ecm Svvaaai %prjo-0ai St/ca/co?
15 avrw; 7T/009 Sitcaioo-vvrjv /ca0V7rrjperel aSt/c&)9 Tt9 avrut
Xprjrai ird\iv VTrvjpeTr]? d8i/cias evpiafcerai 7re(f)v/ce ydp
;
VTrrjperelv, aXX OVK dp^eiv.
ov %p?} roivvv TO eg eavTov pr)
e%ov fJbrJTe TO d<yaObv /JbtJTe
TO /ca/cov avaiiiov ov alTiaaOat,
d\\d TO Svvd/jievov /cal /caXew9 TOVTOLS ^prjadat /cal /catcoi)<>,
20 d(f)
wv av eXrjTai, /cal avTO TOVTO 8 eVrt vovs dvOpwirov,
ical KpLTrjpiov e\evdepov e%a)v ev eaimo /cal TO avTe%ovo-iov
TU>V BodevTcov wcrre /JLTJ
TCL
rj
ra 7rd07j r^9 tyvx^>
f
T "
W
d/j,eivci) ypfjcriv TWV virap^ovTcov, iva /caXo9 /cal
25 yevofjievos /cal TOVTOIS rot9 KTr)^a<Ji ^p^aOai Svvrjdfj
f. 333 a TO ovv aTTOTa^aadai, 7ra\o-i T0t9 VTrdp^ovGi /cal 7r(o\?)(7ai cf. Lc xiv 33
TrdvTa Ta vTrdp-^ovTa TOVTOV TOV TpoTrov e/cSe/cTeov eVl &>9
T&V ^rv^iicwv TraOoov &ieipr)fj,evov.
Ta ^ev
>
15. 70) yovv /cd/celvo <J)ijo at,/jU
av eVetSr; ez/To?
30 eCTTt T7;9 ^W%^9, T 06 6/CT09, KOLV fJieV Y) ^TV)(Y) %pf)Tai, tca~\(t)<$
/ca\d TavTa So/cei, edv 8e 770^7/^609 Trovrjpd, 6 ice\evwv
/cal
dira\\OTpiovv Ta VTrdp^ovTa TroTepov TavTa irapaiTelTai u>v
dvatpeOevTcov eVt Ta irdQrj jjievei, e/celva JJLCL\\OV oov dvaipe- rj
6evTa)v fcal Ta KTr^iaTa %prjo-ipa <yiveTai ; o TOLVVV U.TCQ-
3 <^>
addidit Ghisler 7 apa 13 dTroi/crms] d/xoixrias coniecit Segaar
20 /cal] /car 25 KTtcr/xao-i (sed i 1 super rj scriptum esse uidetur)
26 d-jroTa^eadat 32 irpbrepov
12 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
jBa\(jov rr)v Koo-/jLiKr}v rrepiovo-iav en Svvarai, rr\ovrelv rwv
rraOwv, KOI r/79 #X?79 fJLTj rrapovcnf]s 77 <ydp
rot &id6ecris rb
avrf}<$ evepyel Kal rov \oyicr{JLov dy^et /ecu me^ei Kal <j)\ey-
[Jiaivei rals (rvvrpotyois eTriOvjmiais ovSev ovv rcpovpyov
yeyovev rrrw^eveiv ^prj/jidrayv TrXovrovvn rwv rrad&v
avra>
5
ov yap rd aTro^Xrjra aTre^aXei/, d\\d rd d$id<f)opa Koi rwv
jj,ev VTrripejiKtov eavrbv TrepieKo-fyev, ege/cavae Se rrfV v\r)v
rfjs KaKias rrjv efjufyvrov rfj TWV e/cro? dnropia. diroraKTeov
ovv rot? VTrdp^ovcri TO^ (3\a/3epois, ov%l T069 (e az/ eTrlo-rrjrai
rt? rrjv opOrjv XPW iP ) Ka^ vvvuxfreKelv Svva/Aevois. ao^eXei 10
Se rd /jierd (frpovrjaea)? Kal atofypocrvvris teal eucre^eta?
, aTraxTrea Se rd 67Tti?/Lf4a ra 8e e /cro? ov
16. O{/rco9 ovv o Kvpios Kal rrjv r(v e/CTO9
/ceXevcov dTroOeaOai, ov rd flicon/cd, d\\d rd rovrois 944
Ka/ca)$ xptofjieva ravra Be ffv rd rrjs ^^7)9 dppwcrrrjfjiara
/cal rradr]. (16.)
?
O rovrcov rcapcov fj,ev drcaai 6ava-
7r\ovro<?
T7700/9O9, drroXofJbevo^ 8e aa)T^pto9* ov Bel KaOapevovaav,
rovreart, Trrco^evovaav KOI yvfivfyv, rrjv
^Vjf^v 7rapaa"%6-
/jievov ourft)9 ^TJ rov aroyrfjpos aKOvaai \eyovros AeO/oo aKO- 20
\ov6ei jjboi. 0809 ydp auro9 77877 rw KaOapto rrjv KapSiav
ylverai, els &e d/cddaprov ifrv%rjv Oeov %/3t9 ov Trapabuerai,
aKaOapros oe 77 rr\ovrovcra rwv eTTiOvfJUwv Kal |
coBivovcra f. 333 b
7roXXot9 epaxTL Kal KoajJLiKols. o fJLev yap G^COV Krrj/mara Kal
Kal dpyvpov Kal ot/c/a-9 &>9 Oeov Scoped^, Kal ra> re 25
0ea) \eirovpyoov air avroov et9 dvOpcoTrcov awrrjpiav,
Kal et 8w9 on ravra KeKryrai, Sid rov$ d$e\<j)ov<; i^d\\ov rj
eavrbv, Kal Kpelrrcov vTrdp^cov rrjs KrycretoS avrwv, urj SoOXo9
<(t)v> &v KeKrrjrai, /JirjSe ev rfj ^v^f) ravra 7repi(f)pa)v,
/jLrjSe ev rovrois opi^wv Kal Trepiypdcfxov rrjv eavrov farjv, 30
d\\d ri Kal Ka\bv epyov Kal Oelov del Stairovcov, KCLV drco-
crrepijOrjvai Serj rrore rovrwv ^vvdfjievo^ t Xew rfj yvcofirj Kal
rr]v a7ra\\ayrjv avr&v eveyKelv e laov Kaddrrep Kal rrjv
Trepiovaiav, ovros eariv o /jLaKapi^o/Jievos vrro rov KVpiov
Kal 7TTW^09 T<W
TTvevfjian Ka\ovpevos, K\r)povo/Jio<; ero^o9 35
ovpavov /3acrtXe/a9, ov 7r\ovai,os ^rjaai, /JLTJ Swdpevos (17.) o
18 del] 677 29 < wv > addidit J. B. Mayor 36 ovpavov} ovpavlov
coniecit Segaar
QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 13
Be ev T$ ^rv^rj TOV TT\OVTOV <pepcov,
Kal dvrl Oeov
ev rfj KapBia %pv<rov (frepwv dypbv, Kal rrjv KTrjaw rj
del TTOitov, teal e/cdo-Tore TO 7r\elov ySXeVcoi/ /cdrw vevevKws teal
Tot9 TOV KoorjjLov O^pdrpo^ TreTreS^e^o?, <yfj
&v teal et? yfjv cf.
5 aTreXeva-o/jievos, iroOev BvvaTat /3acrtXeta? ovpavcov e7ri0v(j,fj-
aai Kal (frpovrlo-ai, dvOpwrros ov tcapSiav d\\d dypbv r) JJL-
ra\\ov TOVTOLS evpeOrjcrofjievos eTrdvaytces ev 0*9 cf ^
(fropwv, ev
-
r/
ei Xero ; O7rou yap 6 vovs rov dvOpwirov, e/cei teal 6 drjaav-
/309 aVTOV.
10 17. r]cravpov<$
Be 76 6 icvpios olSe Strroi)?, TOV JJLGV
dyaOov O yap dyaOos dv0pa)7ros etc rov dyaOov Brjaavpov
T?;? /capSlas irpo^epet TO dyaOov rbv Be Trovrjpov
r
O ydp
tea/cos etc TOV tcatcov Oqaavpov 7rpo<ppei
TO tcatcov OTI eic
Trepio O eviJLaTos 7179 KapSias TO crTO/jua XaXet. ai(77rep ovv 61)-
6^9 Trap* avTcp, tcaOb teal Trap T^/MV, o TO
15 aavpos ov^
jjbeya KepSos ev evprjaeL 8^801)9, aXXa SevTepos, 6
teal
teal afjyXos teal BVO-KTTJTO^ teal eTrity/jiW OVTO)? teal 7rXo/ro9
o /jiev rt9 dyaOwv, 6 Be tca/cutv, eiye TOV TT\OVTOV Kal TOV
drfaavpbv ovtc dTrr)pTrm,evov<$ ca/JLev d\\r)\cov Trj (frvarei.
Kal
f. 334 a o fjiev Ti9 |
7rXo T09 KTT^TO^ dv
eirj Kal TrepiftXiiTOS, 6 Be
945 a/cT7/T09 teal d7r6{3\r]TOS TOV avTov Be TpoTrov Kal irTw^eia
fiev r) Trvev/jiaTiKr) Bio Kal 7rpocre07)Kv 6 Mar-
M.aKapioi ol TTTCO^OL TTWS ; Tc3 Trvev/jLaTi /cat
Trd\iv MaKapLoi, ol TreivoovTes Kal BitywvTes TTJV
25 <T\)VY)V
TOV deov OVKOVV d6\LOi ol evavTLOL TTTco^ol, 6eov
d/Jioipoi,, d/jiOipoTepoL Be r^9 dvOpwrrivris /cT^cr6ft)9, ayevo-TOi, Be
BiKaioo-vvrjs 6eov.
f
18. l(TTe TOVS 7rXoucr/ou9 /Jbadtj/jLaTtKux; aKovcJTeov,
8u<7/coXa)9 elo-eXevaofJbevovs eh TT/JV /3acrtXeta^, /jirj crKai&s
30 dypoiKO)^ ijirjBe aapKivws ov ydp oi/rft)9 XeXe/crat, ovBe ejrl
rot9 6/CT09 ij acoTrjpla, ovTe el TroXXa ovTe el o\iya TavTa 17
jMKpd 77 fjieydXa 77 evBo^a rj
dBoa rj evBoKi/jia rj dBoKi/jia,
aXX eVl Ty TTJS tyvx?)? apery, TrlaTet, Kal e\7r[Bi, Kal dyaTrrj
Kal ^>{,\aBe\(f)ia
Kal yvcoaei Kal TrpaoTrjTi Kal drv^la Kal
1 0eoD] forsitan legendum deiov 7 eirdvayKes (Gbisler)] eV di>dyKais S
tv oh el Xero ante fr TOUTOIS ponendum esse putat J. B. Mayor 10 post
e-qcravpovs S<? rasura duarum litt. sed manet signum compendii. scriptum
esse uidetur KS 28
14 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
d\tj0eia, wv (\0\ov r} crciyrijpla
ovSe yap Sid /caXXo9
r]<TCrai Tt9 r) rovvavriov diroXelrai aXX o /JLCV ra5 SoOevri,
Coiiii? (rwuart dyvtos /cal Kara Oeov xpcouevos ^rjaerat,, 6 Se (f)0elpcov
rov vaov Oeov <j>0apr)o-erai.
Svvarai oe rt? Kol alo"%po$
acreX-
yaiveiv /cal /card #aXXo9 awtypovelv ov$e Icr^y^ KOLI /Jie<ye0os 5
GOV jjbe\wv ov&evla
Trjv alriav e/cdrepa
e<$>
,cvi29;
V7r6(f)p JOVV, (^Tjal, TTCLIO /JL6VO5 TO TTpOatoTTOV O7T6p
/cal Icr^vpo^ r^9 wv fcal eve/crdov VTratcovcrai,, teal 7rd\i,v da6e-
VIKOS Tt? (Jov aKpacria
yvwfMjS Trapa/Srjvac. OVTCO? real aTropos 10
Ti? <v KOI a /3fc09 evpeOelrj TTOT dv /jieOuayv rat? eiri
/cal ^prj/jbaai TrXoucrio? vrjcfxov /cal jrrw^evwv rfSovwv,
; crvveTOs, /caOapos, /ce/coXaa/jievos. el roivvv ecrrt TO
teal Trptorov /cal Trepl ravTrjv
rj tyv)(f),
aperr) pev ^vopevr) (jcofet, /ca/cla 8e Oavarol, Sf)\ov rjBij 15
(TacJHtis on avTT) /cal Trray^evovcra wv dv Tt9 VTTO TT\OVTOV |
BiaffrOapfj a^erai, /cal 7r\ovrovcra TOVTCOV wv eTurpifBei f. 334 b
7rXoOT09 Oavarovrai /cal fArj/ceri, ^TWfjuev aXXa^oO rrjv alriav
rov reXof 9 r^9 tywxf)<$ /caTacrrdcrei /cal SiaOeaei
7r\rjv ev rrj
re vnraicorjv Oeov xal /caOapoTTjra irpos re irapdftaaiv 10
tca/ctas
19. O [lev dpa d\r)0oi)s real /caXa;9 earlv 6 r&v dperwv
7rXou<Tto9 /cal irdoy TV%T) ^prjaOai ocrtco? /cal TTIGTOOS &vvd/jLevo$,
6 $ vbdo<$ 7rXouo"to9 6 Kara crdp/ca 7T\ovra)v /cal rrjv ^corfv
et9 <
rr)v >
e%w /crrjaLV /jierevrjvo^co^ rrjv Trapep^ofjuevrjv /cal 25
(f)0eipo[jievr)v,
/cal aXXore aXXof jtvo/jievTjv /cal ev rco reXet
ird\LV av /card rov avrov rpojrov /cal 946 <yvrj-
/cal XXo9 7TTw^;o9 real ^JrevScovvao^, 6
vo6o<$
Kara rrvevpa 7rra)%os TO L&IOV, 6 8e /card /coo-uov TO
d\\6rpiov. ra>
Srj /card KOCTUOV rrrw^a) /cal 7r\ovcria) /card 30
rd Trddrj 6 /card Trvevaa [OL] 7TTft)^o9 /cal /card Oeov
ATTOcrrrjOi, rwv virap Xpvrwv ev ry ^f% crov
itvs d\\orpicov, iva /caOapbs rfj /capSia yevouevos 68779 TOZ^ Oeov,
orrep /cal 8^ erepas (frtovfjs
earlv ela~e\0elv et9 rrjv
6 ovde via 11 ^7ri0u/^as 13 KaOapus rotvw] r6iv
16 TrXoi^rou (sic Combefisius)] TOIJTOV 17 diaffldpei 18 davovrcu
22 apa 25 addidit Ghisler
<r^v>
31 oy delendum esse putauit
Segaar
QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 15
rwv ovpavoov. KOI TTCO? avToov aTroo TT?? ;
XprjfjiaTa dvrl /crrj/judrcov \d/3y<; ; dvri&oaiv
TT\OVTOV
rrKovrov rroifjcrdfievo^, e^apyvpiaas rrfv tyavepav ovaiav ;
ovBafjiw^ d\\d dvrl Trporepov evvrrap^ovrwv rrj ^v^rj, ra>v
5 rjv <Twaai TroOeis, avreiaa^ofjievo^ erepov rr\ovrov Oeorroiov
teal 0)175 ^oprjyov alavlov, ra? Kara Trjv evTO\rjV rov Oeov
Sta^ecret?, av& wv (rot,
Trepiearai yu-tcr^o? /cal n/Jbrj, Sirjvefcr)?
<ra)Tr)pia
/cal alwvios d^Oapcria. ovrco icaXws TrwXet? ra
VTrdpxovra, ra 7ro\\d /cal Trepiao-d /cal d jroK\eLovrd aoi
r
10 ovpavovs, dvTt,/cara\\acro-6iJievo<; avrwv rd awaai
f. 335* e/ceiva
e^ercoaav ol ordpKivoi Trrco^ol /cal TOVTWV
(TV Se TOV TTvev/JLaritcov TT\OVTOV dvri\a{3(t)V e^ot? av rjBrj cf.Mcx2illl
Qrjcravpbv ev ovpavols.
20. Tavra prj crvviels Kara rpoTrov o TroXf^p^yLtaro?
15 /cal eWo/io? OTTO)? o aiJro? /cal cf. i Co vii
dvdpwiros, fMrjSe TTTW^O?
Svvarat, elvai /cal TrXoucrto?, /cal e-^eiv re ^pri^ara ical fju]
ical
^prfaOai TO>
KOCT^LW /cal fj,rj ^prjo-Qai,
d jrri\6e
r
teal /carr)(f)r)S, Xnrtov rrjv rd%iv TT;? f&)^5, ^5 eiriOv/JLelv
<-f. Mo x 22
aXX ov^l /cal rv)(elv tf&vvaro, TO $vcrfco\ov Troirjcras
10 dBvvarov auro? eavrq) $vo-/co\ov jdp tfv pr} TrepidyecrOat
/jirj^e Karao-rpdirrecrOai rrjv tyw%rjv VTTO rwv Trpocrovrcov d/3pa)V
ru>
7rpo^\o) TrXouTco /cal dvBifp&v yoTjrev/jLdrcov ov/c d&vva-
rov Be TO /cal Iv rovrqy \a/3e(r6ai crairripias, et Tt? eavrbv
dnrb rov alaOrjrov rrXovrov eVt rbv vorjrbv /cal OeoSi&arcrov
25 fjierajdyoi, /cal fJidOoi Tot? aSta^opot? %pr)cr6ai, /caXaj? /cal
iBi&S /cal ft$<?
dv et? ^ayrjv aiaviov opyu^o-a?. /cal ol /jiaQrjral
Be TO TTp&rov fiev /cal avrol TreptSeefc /cal /cara7r\rjryS
yeyovaa-iv dicovo-avres. ri SijTrore ; dpd ye on
^prj/jiara /cal
avrol e/ce/cr7]vro TroXXa ; aXXa /cal avrd ravra rd Si/crvSia
30 /cal dyrcio-rpa /cal rd VTrrjperi/cd o-/ca<f)i&ia d<prj/cav 7rd\ai,
drrep TJV avrols [lova. ri ovv {fiofiviOevres \e<yovcrt Tt? Bvva- Mcx26
rat, <jwQr]vai ; /ca\a)S rj/covaav /cal w? paOrjral rov irapa-
/SoXt/ccG? /cal a<ra(/>ft>5 Xe^Oevros VTTO rov /cvpiov /cal fjaOovro
947 TOU ftdOovs rwv Xojcov. eve/ca fj,ev ovv ^pr^fjidrwv dfcrq/jio-
35 avvr}s eve\m$e<s rjaav rrpcs crcorrjpiav, eVetS?) Se crvvySeaav
25 d5ta06pois (Ghisler)] 5ta06pws xp^ 0ai 2 ^ 6p^(ras (0. Stahlin)]
29 diKTi xpia 33 Kal <ra0ws
16 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
rd TrdOrj re\eov air OTiOe pivots (dpTi/jiaOeis yap
tfaav Kal veaxTTi irpos TOV o-corfjpos rjvbpdXoyrjiJLGvoi), Trepia-
6^67T\lj(70-OVTO Kal aTreyiVUHTKOV eafTOU? OV$eV Ti TJTTOV
<7ft}?
eKeivov TOV TroXvxpr) fidrov Kal Seivws rfjs KTrjcreays TrepLe^o-
fjuevov, rjv ye Trpoetcpive 0)779 aiwviov. diov ovv TJV rofr 5
l^ Kal 6 ^prj^ara KeKTrj/jLevo? Kal 6
$6/3ov TravTos, el \
f. 335 b
7ra6wv eyKvos MV eirXovrovv, Kal avrol TrapaTrXrj- </jirj>
d7re\aa6r]aovTai ovpav&v aTradwv yap Kal KaBapwv
v early TJ crwrrjpia.
Mcx27 21. O 8e Kvpios fiTTOKplverai SLOTI To ev dvOpco- 10
7rot9 dSvvarov, Bvvarov Oea). 7rd\iv Kal TOVTO /jLeyd\r)s
cro<f)ia$ /jieGTOv eanv, on
KCL& avrov pey daKcov Kal 8ta-
Trovovfjievo^ dirdOeLav dv0pci)7ro<$ ovSev dvvei, edv 8e yevrjTat,
877X09 vTrepeirLOv/jiwv rovrov Kal Sie<T7rov$aK(i)s, rfj irpocrdrjKrj
Trapa Oeov Swd/jietos Trepiylverat, /3ov\o/jLevai<? /nev yap 15
-v/ri^afr
6 ^09 o-vveTmrvel, el Se diroo-ralev r^9 Trpo-
,
Kal TO SoOev eK 6eov Trvevpa aweo-raX,?] TO fiev yap
cru>eiv eVrt ^La^o^evov, TO 8e aipovf*vov? %api%o-
ov&e TWV KaOevftovTcov Kal {3\aKevovTWV eaT\v r)
cf. Mtxii2 f3ao-i\eia TOV Oeov, aXV ol
dpTrd^ovaiv yStao~rat ai>Tr)v
20
yap JJLOVOV /9/a Ka\r), 6eov ftidcracrOai Kal irapd Oeov
dpTrdo-ai, 6 Se yvovs TOVS /?6/3ataj9, /jid\\ov Se
2 r)vSpo/j,o\oyr)/j.4voi 7 </xrj>
addidit J. B. Mayor 8 sq.
ffwrripla] Parall. Vat. et Scor. 570 Paris f. 223 a
Ant. Mel. 149 (cum lemmate
:
evaypiov) om. 701^ Parall. Ant. 9 om. ^v^Cov Ant. 15 17 /SouXo^ats
aweffrdXr,] Leontius Vat. Gr. 1553 f. 56: Coisl. f. 252 a : Parall. Vat. et Scor.
315 et 684 Paris f. 325 a
15 om. yap Coisl. Vat. Scor. (utr. loc.) Paris
16 6 9ebs ante rats Leont. Coisl. Parall odd. omn. \{/vxous] pr. ^/wer^pais :
Leont. Coisl. Vat. Scor. 684 e/jurvel Coisl. dTroa-rijev Scor. 684
diroa-reev Paris 17 0eou] pr. rov Vat. Scor. 315 crwe<rTd,Xei Paris
(et ex
77 factum) 17, 18 rb ^evxo-p^o^vov] Leontius Vat. Gr. 1553 f. 56 17 om.
yap Leont. 18 tvrlv Leont. 19 p. 16 2 p. 17 ovde ^rr^ei/os] Coisl.
f. 133 b Parall. Vat. et Scor. 383, 612 et 712 Rup. f. 126 b et f. 212 b Paris f. 98 b
.
b
et f. 363
a
19 o^] ou Coisl. et Parall: cdd. omn (sed Rup. 212 otfrw Ka6e6v-
b b
rw) K al] + TUV Rup. 126 b Paris 98 b
^Xa/ceuo^wj/ Scor. 612 Rup. 126 212
om. earl* Coisl. Vat. Scor. 383, 712 Paris 98 b 20 dXX ot] tfXXot Paris 98 b
21 vbvov} fj,6vr) Vat. Scor. 383 ^vt] rj Coisl. Vat. Scor. 612, 712 Rup. 126 b
212 b Paris 98 b 363 a /caX??] /caXct Paris 98 b pLafradai Vat.
a
712 ^eou] 0e Scor. 383 22 fttalovs(icu ws Scor. 712 Paris 363 )
/jLd\\ov de a
(om. 5^ Paris 363 ) j8e/3ofws Vat. 612, 712 Scor. 712 Rup. 212 b
Paris 363 a
QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 17
avve^prjo-ev teal el^ev %aipei yap 6 0eo9 rd
roiavra rjrrw^evo^. roiydproi rovrcov dteovcras 6 /^a/capias
IIeT/J09, o eVXe/cro?, o egalperos, 6 rrpwros rwv fiadrjroov,
Mt
V7rp ov p,6vov KOI eavrov rov <f)6pov
6 o-forrjp etere\el, ra^eo>9
cf. xvii
5 rjpTraae KOI avve/3a\e rov \6yoV teal ri <f>r]o~i,v
; I8e repels Mcx28
d(f)rjtea/j,ev
Trdvra teal r^KoKovOrjo-afJLev croi. rd 8e Tldvra el
fjiV rd
KrrjfJiara rd eavrov \eyei, reacrapa^ 0/80X01)9 to~&)9
rov \6yov Kara\i7rwv fJLe ya\vverai tcai rovrwv dvra^iav
<ro>
t
)
drrofyaivtov dv \a6oi rrjv /3a<Ti\eiav TWV ovpavwv el e,arrep
10 fixpi* vvv \eyo/jii>,
rd iraXaid vorjra K.rv]^ara /cal ^Irv^LKd
voo-rjfjuara drcopptyavres errovrai tear t^z/o? rov SiBacrtcdXov,
rovr dv arrroiro rjSrj rot? ev ovpavols eyrypaffrrja-ofjuevois. cf. He xii
ovrws ydp dico\ov6eiv <evi> ovrws rw aayrfjpi dva/j,aprrj-
aiav teal re\iorrjra rrjv e/ceivov /j,erep%6/jLVov, /cal ?rpo9
15 etcelvov warrep tcdrorrrpov Kocr^ovvra pvOpl^ovra teal rrjv
tywxrjv /cal Trdvra Sid rrdvrwv O/JLOLWS SianOevra.
948 22. ATTOtcpiOels Se I?;o-ou? A/u-r/z; V/JLLV \eya), 09 dv d$fj Mcx29
rd i&ia teal yoveis teal d$e\(f)ovs teal ^ptjfjLara eveteev e/jiov |
f. 33G a teal eveteev rov eva<y<ye\LOV,
d jro\t] ^rerai, etearovrarrXacri-
r
10 ova. d\\d /jiTjSe
rovO ripcis emrapaaraerw, /jirjSe TO en
rovrov o-K\7jporepov dXXa^ov Ttft9 (f>wvais e^evrjvejfjLevov
O9
<V
ov fjiicrei Trarepa teal /Jirjrepa teal rraibas, Trpoo-ert $e teal Lcxiv26
rrjv eavrov ^v^i , e/xo9 /jLadrjrr}^ elvai ov Svvarai. ov <ydp
elcrjjelrai, /u<709
teal $t,d\v(7i,v drro rwv (j)L\rdrcov 6 rrjs
25 elprjvrjs 6eos, 6 ye
e^6pov^ dyarcav Trapaivoov. el teal roi)9
8e TOU9 e^Opovs dyarrrjreov, dvd\oyov arc e/eelvcov dviovri
teal roi)9 eyyvrdrco yevovs rj el /jLicrrjreov rot 9 77/369 ai//,aro9,
TTO\V /jid\\ov rou9 e%0pov<; rrpo^dXkeadai, Kanwv 6 Xo709
Sio do-teei, wcrr d\\r}\ovs dvaipovvres e\ey%oivr dv ol \6yot.
30 aXX ovft dvaipovcriv ov& eyyvs, drro ydp r^9 avrfjs yvobfA rjs
teal Sta^ecrea)9 teal eVt ra> avra) opw rrarepa ^io~oi7] rt9 dv
e^Opov dyarrwv, 6 /jLijre e^Opov d/jivvopevos, firjre rrarepa
Xpiarov rc\eov albov/JLevos. ev eteeivw [lev ydp ra>
\6yq>
Vat. Scor. 383 Rup. 126 b 212 b om. K al S eTe Vat.
b b
383, 612 Rup. 126 212 eTfej* ex few factum Coisl. j}cv Scor. ubique om.
6 debs Vat. Scor. 712 8 addidit Segaar 9 a-rep] ad marg.
<TO>
additum a pr. man. 10 vo^ra] forsitan legendum Avfnjra J.B. Mayor
13 <tvi> addidi 15 KoapuvTa. 31 liri rb avrb bpQiv J. B. Maj or
B. 2
18 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
u?cros eKKOTrrei KOI KaxoTroiiav, ev TOVTW Se rrjv 7rpc<$
rd
(Tvvrpo^a SvacoTTiav, el /3Xa7TTOt 77/909 cratTrjpiav. el yovv
a6eo<s elf] TIV\ Trarrjp rj u/09 r) a&eX(o9, fcal K(ti\vua TTJS
7Tt(7Te&>9 yevoiro KOI euTroSiov rrjs dva>
rovrtp ava-
ft>?}9, ^
(frepeo-Qa) fjirjSe ouovoeiray, a\\a rtjv aapKiKrjv oltceiorrjTa bid 5
rrjv TrvevfJLarcKrjv e^Opav SiaX-wara).
23. elvat, TO TTpdy/jia Sia&i/cao-lav. 6 pev
No/Ai<70i/ Trarrjp
aoi So/ceiTo) Trapeo-Tcos \eyeiv 7(0 (re
eo-jreipa KOL
a/co\ov@ei, avvaSlicei KCLI fjirj ireiOov
JJLOI,
teal XpicrroO r&>
teal oTroaa av etVot pXao-^Tj/jios av0pa)7ros KOI ve/cpo$ rf) 10
cf. iPeia (frvcreL erepwOev Be a/cove rov (rwnj/w 70) ae aveyevvrfo-a
VTTO KoafjLOv 7T/009 OdvdTov yeyevvr^jLevov, rfkevOepwaa,
e\vrpo)o-d/jLrjv eya) croi Trape^a) ^(orjv aTravarov,
cf. JnxivSf; altoviov, VTrepKoa fjiLov eyco Se/fw Oeov Trarpbs djaOov <ioi
Mtxxiii9 / x , , t x , v v
cf.Mtviii22; TTpocrcoTrov fJLT) Ka\ei aeavTO) Trarepa CTTL 7779 01 ve/cpoi TOU9 15
336 b
ve/cpovs OaTrreTcoaav, av Se fjuoi d/co\ov0ei, dvdjfa) ydp ae
f-
\
i Co ii 9 et9 dvcuTravaiv dpprjrwv KOI d\eKTa)v dyaOcov, a /jbrjre 6<f)@a\-
/u-09 el&e, fjLijre ou9 fjrcovcre, /jbrfre errl /capSlav dv6pa)7ra)v dvejBri,
i Pe i 12 et9 d eTTiOv/jiovo iv dy<ye\oi Trapafcvtyai, /col ISeiv aTrep rjroi-
fjLaaev o ^09 Tot9 dyiois dyaBa KCLI rols <$>i\ovcriv
avrov 20
cf. Jn visof reKVOis. eyto o~ov rpo<j)evs. dprov e/juavrov SiSovs, ov yevad-
/juevos ouSe(9 en irelpav Oavdrov Xa/xy8a^ei, Kal Trofjua tca& 77-
liepav evBiSovs dOavaaias eya) Bi&da/cdXos vTrepovpavicov
TraiSev/jidTcov vTrep crov 77/309 rov Odvarov ^L rjywvicrd^v, Kal
rbv ffov e^ericra Odvarov, ov a)(f>et,\e^ eVt rot9 TrpOTj/jiapT rj- 25
fievoi,? Kal rfj 77/009
Oeov cnrKrriq. TOVTCOV TWV \6ya>v eKare-
pcoOev Sia/covo-as VTrep aeavrov ^iKaaov, Kal rrjv ifrrj^ov
dveveyice aavrov o-wrrjpia. /cdv dSe\(f>os o/juoia \eyrj KCLV
rfj
TCKVOV KOV yvvrj Kav ocmcrovVy irpo Travrcov ev crol X/ot<7T09 949
o viK&v eoTO) VTrep aov ydp dyajvl^eraL 30
24. kvvaaau Kal rwv ^pfj/uLarcov eiriTrpoa-Oev elvai ; <f)pd-
crov, Kal OVK djrdyei, o~e Xp^<rro9 Trjs KTrja ews, 6 Kvpios ov
(j)0ovei.
a XX opa9 creavrov ^rrwaevov VTT avroov Kal dva-
cf. Mtv29 Tpe7r6fj,evov ; a(/>69, ptyov, fjilo rja ov, aTrorafat, <f>vye
Kav 6
Sef to9 crov 6(f>0a\a6^ (7Kavoa\i^rj ere, ra^eaj9 eKKo^rov avrov 35
8 tffireLpa] ad marg. additum a pr. manu 10 O7r6<ra
(H. Jackson)] OTI
Sera 17 dvaTravffiv] Segaar dTro\avcriv coniecit 31 efrcu;] elvac
31, 32 (fipaffov] forsitan legendum (frdaoov (i.e. (pOdcras Troirjcrov) J. B. Mayor
QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 19
alpT(f)T6pov erepo(f)da\iJLa) {SaatXeia 6eov r) 6\OK\rjpq) TO Trvp
Kav X L P Kav TTOVS Kav rj ^w^r), /jLiarjo-ov avTrjv dv yap cf. Lc xiv 26
evravOa a7r6\r)Tai VTrep XpiaTov <etceL
o-co0rjo-eTai,>.
cf.Mcviii35
25. TavTTjs Se o/u,o/o9 e^erai Tr}<$ ryvaiftfpi
real TO eiro-
5 fievov NOz; Se ev TW /caipa) TOVTW d<ypoi)s
KOL xprffjuara feat Mcxso
otWa? KOI SeX<^oi)? ^eiv fiera SitoyfjLWV TIOV^. "("el?
ovre
yap d^prHJLa-Tovs ovre aveariovs ovre dva$\<j)ovs eVl rrjv
l eVet /cal 7r\ov<riovs Ke/c\r)Kev }
aXX 01;
Tpoirov
Kal a SeAx^oi)? KCLT avrov, wairep Tlerpov
10 /-teTfi /cal perd Icodvvov, TOI)? Zi@e&at,ov
AvSpeov Id/ccoffov
f. 337 a TratSa?, XX* 6/jLOvoovvras aXX^Xoi? T6 /cat TO Be
\ Xpt<rTc3*
fjuerd Sicoy/jLtov ravra e/cacrra e^eiv dTroSoKi/jLa^et,.
$e, o fjLev Tt? e^wOev TrepiylveTai, r&v avdpWTrwv r)
St
rj
Btd fyOovov rj Sid (fuXotcep&etav rj icar evepyeuav &ia/3o\i/cr)v
15 TOI)? TTIO-TOVS e\avv6vT(DV b $e ^aXeTTWTaTo? evbodev ecrri
ef avTr}s e/cdcrry T^9 ^^%^9 TrpoTre/jLTro/jLevos Xv/JLai-
VTTO eiriOvfJLLwv dOeayv /cal rjBovwv iroiKLkwv KOI
(f>av\a)v
e\,7rl8a)i> /cal (frOaprwv oveipOTroXrj/jLdTcov, orav, del
Ttov 7r\eiovct)v opeyo/jLevrj /cal \vo-o-waa VTTO dyplayv epwrcov
10 Kal (frXeyo/jievr), /caOdjrep /cevrpois rj fjuvwfri, T0t9 irpoKei^evoL^
avry irdOecriv e^aifjLaaarjrai Trpos o-7rofSa9 fJLaviwSew Kal
aTroyvcoaiv Kal deov Karafypovrja-iv. OUT09 o
epos Kal ^aXe7rcoTepo9, ev&oOev 6p/jLco/jivos, del
ov ov$ K<f>vyetv
o Siayfco/jievos Svvarai; rbv <ydp e^Opov ev
25 eauTco Trepidyei, Travra^ov. ovrco Kal Trvpwo-is, rj [lev e^caOev
TTpoo-TTiTTTOvo-a ^QKifjiacTiav KaTpyd%erai, rj &e ev$o6ev Odva- cf. iCoiiiis
TOV SiaTrpdo-o-erat, Kal 7roXeyu,09, o /j,ev e7ra/cT09 paSicos
KardX.verai, 6 Be ev rfj ^rv^fj p^e^pi Bavdrov Trapafjierpelrai.
fierd Bitoy/jLov TOIOVTOV trXovrov edv e^r)^ TOV alaO^Tov, Kav
30 d$\(f)ovs Toi)9 7rpo9 atyLto.TO9 >cal rob aXXa eve^vpa, Kard\i7re
rrjv TOVTCOV TrayKTrjalav rrjv eVt /ca/cw, elprjvrjv creavrcp irapd-
(7^69, \ev6epa>6rjTt, Bicoyfjiov jjiaKpov, diroaTpdfyriQi ?rpo9 TO
evayyeXiov air eKeivcov, e\ov rov o-corfjpa Trpo Trdvrcov, TOV
T^9 a?79 o-vvrjyopov Kal 7rapaK\rjTOV ^v^r}^, TOV Trjs direLpov
3 < ^Kei o-wdrjffeTai > addidit Segaar 6 cf. 4 7 dva.5t\(f>ovs] forsitan
/J.OVQVS addendum est, J. B. Mayor 14 <f>i\oKep8tai> 16, 17 \otfj.a,tvofj.^vrjy
20 /ioi coi/a 27 dtarapafffffTai (Ghisler SiaTrpdrreTcu) 29 TOIOIJTOV (Ghisler)]
TOIOVTOV
22
20 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
Trpvraviv fo>^9.
TCI yap {3\e7roueva Trpo&Kaipa, rd Be ^
/3\e7Toueva alcovLa KOI ev uev TW irapovTL yjpovu* w/cvfjiopa 950
Kal crffe/Saia, ev Be TU>
ep^ouevw %ayij ecmv alwvLos.
26. "E<rozmu ol Trpwroi eV^arot /cal ol ecr^arot Trpcorot.
TOVTO 7ro\v^ovv aev ecrrt \
Kara Trjv inrovoLav Kal TOV aa(^7]- f. 337 l>
vi<raov, ov uirjv ev ye rw Trapovn rrjv tyrrjaiv dTrairei ov
yap fjiovov peTrei TT^O? TOI)? TroXvKTJjjjiova^, ak\ aTrXcw? TT/OO?
dvOpwirovs TOT)? KaOdira^ eavrovs eViSi-
Triarei
ware TOVTO /juev dvaKeiaOco TO, vvv TO Be ye irpo-
KeifJievov rffuv oluai
/Arjo ev TL dSeecrTepov TTJS eVayyeXta? 10
SeSet^^at, OTL roi/9 TrXofcrtbu? ovBeva Tpoirov o acoTrjp KaT av-
TOV ye TOV TT\OVTOV Kal Trjv rrepi^o\r^v Tfjs KTrjaecos airo-
r
KeK\eiKev, ouS avTols d7roTeTa<f)pevKev TTJV o-wrrjpiav, etye
SvvaivTO Kal ftov\oiVTO vTTOKVTTTeiv TOV Oeov rat? eVro\at9,
Kal TOOV 7Tpoo-Kaipa)V TrpOTiufiev TTJV eavTonv ^ayrjv, Kal /9Xe- 15
TTOtev ?rpo9 TOV Kvpiov aTevel TW /8Xe/A//ari, KaOaTrep et9
dyaOov KvffepvrjTOV vev^a SeSopKOTes, TL /3ov\eTai, Ti Trpoa-
i, T[ cnjfiatvet,, TI SiScDai rot9 avTov vavTais TO avv-
TTOV Kal TroOev 7rayye\\eTai. TOV TL yap op/uiov
Ti9, el irpoae^wv TTJV yvooarjv Kal <etSo
//,ez/o9 TT/OO T^9 10
/3iov iKavov avve\eaTO ; rj Kal TOVTOV <TO>
dveyK\T]TOv, el evOvs VTTO TOV Oeov TOV TTJV ^frv^rj
et9 OLKOV TOiovTtov dv6pa)7TQ)v elawKiaOr) Kal yevos d/jL(f)i-
Xa^>e9,
Tot9 %prjuao~iv lo"%vov
Kal 7r\ovTw KpaTovv ; el
Ta>
yap Bid TTJV aKOVcnov ev TrXourw yevecriv aTreXT^Xarat forjs, 25
fjia\\ov VTTO TOV yewauevov Oeov, TrpoaKaupov aev
aTij^iwuevos, dlBlov Be fa)^9 d7reo~Teprjuevos.
TL 8 5Xw9 TT\OVTOV e^prjV eK yrjs dvaTel\ai Trore, el %o/97?709
Kal 7rp6evos ecrTL OavaTOv ; aXX el BvvaTaL TLS evBoTepco
TMV vTrap^ovTwv KapTTTeLV Trjs efcowias Kal ueTpia (ppovelv 30
Kal (TcotypoveLV Kal Oeov aovov ^IJTCLV Kal Oeov dvairvelv Kal
Oea) (rvjjL7ro\LTeveo~Oai, TTTOO XOS OVTOS irapeaT^Ke rat9 CVTO-
Xat9, eXevOepos, drjTTrjTOS, dvoo~os, aTpcoTOS VTTO ^prjaaTcov
Mcx25 el Be fir), OO.TTOV KafjurfKo^ BLO, /3e\6vri$ elo~e\evo-eTaL rj 6
TOLOVTOS 7r\ov(7LO<i
\
eVt Trjv ftacnXeiav TOV Oeov TrapeXevo-eTaL. f. 338*
3 farjv (cf. 4) 21 <r6> addidit Ghisler 26 yeiva^ov (Ghisler)]
30 r^s eovaias] forsitan glossema ad TWV vTrapxtoruv, J. B. Mayor
QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 21
ovv TI KOI v^ri\6Tepov r) /ca/^Xo? Sta (TTevfjs
/J,ev
cf. Mt vii u
6Sov /cal T0\ifJL/J,evr)<; fyOdvovaa TOV irXovcnov, oirep ev rfj
Trepl dp^wv /cal 6eo\oyias efyyijcrei fjivvrripiov TOV (TcoTrjpos
vTrdpxei, paOelv. (27.) ov prjv aXXa TO ye fyaivopevov
5 Trp&Tov /cal Si o XeXe/crat TT}? 7rapa/3oX?}?
rov? evTropovvras OVK dfieXijTeov eo? rij<;
e
)? rjSrj Trpo/caTeyvaxr/jLevovs, ovS
951 aV 7Ta\lV TOV 7T\OVTOV Ov> KaTalKa(TTeOV CO? T^? fwr;? 67Tt-
/3ov\ov /cal 7ro\e/jLi,ov, d\\d /jLadrjreov riva rpoirov ical TTW?
10 TrXourft) %pr)(TTeov /cal rrjv farjv /crrjTOj>. eTrei&r) yap ovre
/c Trai/ro? aTToXXurat TM, on jT\ovrel Se8ta>9, ovre r
e/c Travros
<7ft)ferat Oappwv /cal Triarevwv to? awOr^a-erai, (f>epe
cr/ceTrreov
r]vriva rrjv e\7ri8a aurot? 6 VTroypd^ei, /cal ?rc5? dv TO <ra)Tr)p
fjiev dv\7Tio Tov ey^eyyvov yevono, TO Se ^TriaOev et? KTrjdiv
15 d(f)iKOLTO.
27. <$>7)o-lv
ovv o StSacr/caXo?, rt? 77 ^eyicrTr) TOOV eVro-
AyaTTijcreis Kvpwv TOV Oeov aou e 0X7;? Mcxiiso
crou /cal ef 0X7;? r^? Sumyiteft)? o-ou*
evTo\rjv elvai, /cal [A,d\a et/corw? /cal
20 /cal Trepl roO irpWTOV /cal Trepl TOU fieyiorTov Trapr]yye\TaL,
avTov TOV Oeov Trarpo? ^/JLCOV, &i ov /cal yeyove /cal G(TTL of. Ro xi 36
ra Trai/ra, /cal e/? oz/ ra crw^ofJLeva 7rd\iv eTravep^eTai. VTTO
TOVTOV TOLVVV TrpoayaTrrjOevTa^ /cal TOV yeveaOai TV%6vTa<$
OV% OdLOV aXXo Tt 7Tp0-/3vTpOV KCil TlfJiltoTepOV, K~ dj6t>V
25 TivovTas /jLowrjv TTJV ^dpiv TavTrjv /JLt/cpdv eVl /u-6-ytVrot?, aXXo
Ta<$ dvevSeei /cal reXetw ^eo3 Trpo? d^oi^v
avTo 8e TO dyaTrav TOV Trarepa et? ol/ceiav la")(yv
realSvva/juv dcfrOapaias /co/ufo/^eVoi/? yap dyawa rt? oo~ov
Oeov, TocrovTO) /cal 7T\eov evboTepw TOV Oeov TrapaSveTat.
30 28. AevTepav Se rafet /cal ovoev TI /jLL/cpoTepav TavTrjs
elvai \eyei TO A7a7T^cret? TOV 7T\r)o-iov aou cJ? aeavTov Lex 27, 29
OVKOVV TOV Oeov virep aeavTov. TrvvOavo^evov Se TOV Trpoa-
f. 338 b 8ta\\eyo/jLevovrt? eaTiv ir\r]o-iov ; ov TOV avTov Tpoirov
louSa/ot? TTpocDpio-aTO TOV Trpd? at^aro? ou8e TOV 7ro\iTr)v
35 ou8e TOZ^ 7rpoo~r)\VTOv ovSe TOV o/Aotoo? TcepiTeT^fjievov ovSe
2 (fiddvovaav 2, 3 TT; Trepi apxCjv /ere] cf. Zahn, Forschungen iii. 38
5 5i6 8 oi)5e (J. B. Mayor)] otfre 19 ywet^j/ 24 dXX on 24, 25
22 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
cf. Lc x 30 ff TOV evl KOI TavTq) vofjito ^pay^evov d\\d avcoOev /cara-
/Baivwv diro lepovcraXrjiJ, dyei ro5 \6ya) TIVOL els le/ot^w, /cal
TOVTOV oei/cvvatv VTTO \rjcrTO)v crvy/ceKevTrjiJuevov, eppi/jL/juevov
r)fjuiOvr)Ta eVt rrjs 6Bov, VTTO tepeo>9 TrapoSevofJievov, VTTO
AeviTov Trapopdopevov, VTTO Se TOV ^apapeiTov TOV egwvei,- 5
Si(r/Jbvov /cal d^copicr/jievov Kare\eovfjievov, 09 ov%l Kara TV-^TJV
tw? eiceivoi 7rapr)\6ov, aJOC rJKe avvecrtcevaafjievos &v o KLV-
Swevcov eSelro, olvov, e\aiov, e7Ti8e(7/zoi;9, Krfjvos, /AicrOov
rat 7ravSo%el, TOV fj,ev 17877 St8o/-tez>oz>,
TOV Se r
jrpoavjTio")(yov-
fievov. Tt?, Ufa, TOVTWV <ye<yove TrXijcriov TW TCL Seivd TTO,- 10
TOV Be cnroKpivapevov OTI O TOV e\eov 7T/309 avTov
C
OOVTI;
Kal o~v TOIVVV iropevOel^ OVTCO vrotet 0)9 TIJS
evTroiiav.
29. Ey dfjL<f)OTepat,$ fjiev ovv rat9 evTo\als dyaTT rjv elo~fj-
rafei ,
8
CLVTTJV Siyprj/ce, /cal OTTOV jmev TCL irpwTela r^9 15
dvaTTTei TW Oew, OTTOV Se TO, SevTepela vejjiet TW
7r\rj(7iov. Tt9 8 dv a\\09 OVTO? e irj irXrjv avTos 6 cra)Tijp; q
cf. Eph vi 12 r/9 /Jid\\ov ijfJ>a<? e\er)o~as e/celvov, TOVS VTTO TOOV /coa/juo/cpa- 952
Topcov TOV O-/COTOVS 6\iyov TeQavaTto/jievovs TOIS 7ro\\ois
Tpavfiaa-c, ^>o/3ot9, frmfivpUut, 6/070-69, Xvirats, aTrdTais, 7780- 20
>
vacs; TOVTWV Be TWV Tpav/JiaTcov /JLOVOS laTpos I?;<7o{)9,
/c-
/COTTTCOV apr)v Ta irdOrf Trpoppi^a, ov% wa-irep 6 vofjios
TCL d7TOT\eCTfJLaTa, TOU9 /CapTTOVS TWV TTOVrjpOOV <j)VT(/OV,
cf. Mtiiiio; TTJV dglvrjv TTJV eavTOV 7T/009 r9 pia$ r^9 tca/cia? TTpocra-
cf. Didache
<y
a ya)V. OVTO9 < 6 > TOV olvov, TO alfJia Tr)<? d/jL7T6\OV Trjs 25
eirl r9 T6Ta)jivas vds, TOV e/c
Trar/009 e\ov Trpocrevey/ctov |
teal eV^Sa^tXeuo^e- f. 339 ;
1/09* OUT09 o TOU9 T7J9 vyelas /cal crcoT rjplas Secrfjuovs d\i>Tov$
c f -Heii4;
eV^Setfa^, dyaTTrjv, TTLO-TLV, e\7riBaOVTO? 6 Sia/coveiv dyye-
Xof9 /cat dp%ds /cal e%ovo-ias rjfuv 7rtTdas eVl /jLeyaXq) 30
cf. Bo viii
fjaaOa}, SiOTi KOI avTol \v0ep(i)9ijcrovTai, a?ro Ti;9
19 ft
/ v v >
% I *
TI?T09 TOf KOCrjJbOV TTttpa TTJV aTTOKoKv^iV T779 60^779
rot) ^eoO. TOVTOV ovv dyaTrav icra %prj TO) ^eo3
Be XpicrTov Itjaovv 6 TO OeXrj/jua avTov TTOLWV /cal (j)v\acr-
Mtvii2i crew avTov r9 vTO\d<$. Ov yap 7Ttt9 o \eya)v /-tot Kupte 35
1, 2 forsitan legenduin /cara/SaiVovra 7 wv 22 irp6pia. 25 <6>
addiclit Ghisler
QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 23
Kvpie el(re\vo-eTai els TT)V (Bavikeiav TWV ovpavwv, d
TTOHUV TO 6e\rj/jLa TOV Trarpos pov Kai TV yite \ejere Ku/Ke Lcvi46
Kai ov TTOielre a Xeyw Kai ot Jg
Mtxm
fcvpie, ; T/zet? fjia/cupioi f
opwvres /cal aKovovTes a /Aijre SiKaioi, /j,ijre TrpoffrfJTai, edv cf. Jn xiii 17
5 TTOirjTe a \eya).
30. ITpwro? jjbev ovv OVTOS e&Tiv 6 ^Kpiarbv d^airwv,
S6UT6/309 B 6 TOl)? CKelvto TTeTTHTTeVKOTaS TljAWV Kai 7Tpie-
TTWV. o yap av Tt? et? /juaOrjTrjv epydarjrat, TOVTO et9 eavrov
6 Kvpios eVSe^erafc Kai TTCLV eavrov Troielrai. AeOre, ol ev\o- Mt xxv 34 ff
10 yrj/Aevoi, rov Trarpos /JLOV, K^povofjutjcrare rrjv r/Toiuaa/jLevriv
/3a<ri\iav airo KaTa(3o\f)<s KOO-/JLOV eireivacra yap
re /AOL fyayelv, Kai eBl^fnjo-a Kai eScoKare poi
Kai fez o? rjfj(,T]v
Kai (7vvrjydyere fie, yv/Jivos rj/^rjv Kai e
aare fj,e, tfo-Qevrjo-a Kai eTreo-Ke^a^Oe fjie, ev (frvXaK
15 Kai rj\6ere TT/JO? yite.
Tore dTroKpiOrjaowrat, avrw ol
\eyovres Kupte, vrore ere eiSo/j,ev Treivwvra Kai e
77 Sitytovra Kai eTroTiaa^ev ; Trore Se et So/xeV ere %evov Kai
crvvfiydyopev, rj yvfjbvov Kai TrepLefBdkofjLev ; rj jrore ere eiSofjiev
dcrOevovvra Kai e Trecr/ce^a/xe^a, 77 ev ^>v\aKrj
Kai r)\do/j,ev
20 TT/JO? ere; diroKpiOels 6 (Sa<Ti\evs epel aurot? Ayni}^ \eyco
V/JLIV, e baov eTTOirjcrare evi TOVTCOV TWV abe\^>wv /JLOV rdov
,
euol eTronjaare. Trd\iv eK TWV evavricov rovs cf. Mt xxv
f. 339 b ravra /JLTJ Trapao-^ovra^ aurot? TO Trvp e/Lt/5aXXet TO alco-
|
et?
viov, GO? avrq) fj,r) TTapecr^rjKOTa^. Kai d\\a%ov O u/Lta? Mtx4o
25 Se^oyLtez/o? e yite Several, o v/jt,ds fj,r) Se^oyu-e^o? e yU-e dderel. cf. Lcxi6
31. TOUTOU? Kai reKva Kai iraibia Kai vr^Tna Kai <f>i-
Xou? ovopd^ei Kai /jUKpovs evOdoe co? vrpo? TO /jueX\ov avw
953 \eya)i>, eVo9
/J,eye6os avroov, M.rj Kara^povrjo-rjre, TWV pLKputv Mtxviiiio
TOVTCOV ydp ol dyyeXot, Sid Travros ^SXeTrofcrt TO
TovT(0V
30 Trpoawjrov TOV Trarpos JJLOV TOV ev ovpavols. Kai erepwdi, Mr) Lcxii32
<o/3etcr#e, TO fjiiKpbv TTOL/JLVIOV v/jilv ydp TjvooKrjo-ev 6 Trarrjp
Trapabovvat, Trjv {3a<rt<\eiav Kara rd avrd Kai TWV ovpavwv
TOV LieyicrTov ev yevvrjTois yvvatKcov Icoavvov TOV e\dyi(TTOv cf. Mtxiii;
Lcvii28
A , , . >
v f >
ev Trj /3ao~i\eia TWV ovpavcov, TovTeaTi TOV eavTov
35 elvai pei^w \eyei Kai Tcd\iv O
Se%o//-ei/09 SiKaiov r) irpo- Mtx4if
<f>rjTrjv
et9 ovo/jua SiKalov rj TTpocfrrjTOV TOV eKeivcov
6 odv supra lin. additum a pr. manu 22 AXax^rwj/ 33
24 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
6 Be fjLaOrjrrjv Troriaas et? ovofjua fiaOrjrov rcorrjpiov
vSaros rov fjuicrdov OVK drro\eo-ei. OVKOVV ovros fjuovos
Lcxvi9 OVK d7ro\\vfjiev6s ear i.
o /ucr#09 teal avOis TioiTjaare eav-
TCH9 $\ov$ e/c rov ^a/uicovd 7-779 d&itcias, iva, orav e/c\l7rr)re,
8ef;a)vrai, vfjbas els rd<$ ai<aviov<$ cncr)vd<$ cfrvcrei pev drracrav 5
fcrijcnv, r)v avrbs ri<$
efi eavrov Kefcrrjrai, oJ? l&iav ovcrav
/cat, ov/c et? KOLVOV roi9 8eo/>tez/ot9 KarariOrjo iv, O&IKOV ovcrav
a7ro<f)aLVQ)v
eK $e ravr7]<$ rrjs dftiKias evov KOI Trpayfjia &L-
KCLIOV epydcracrOai Kal crc/orr/piou, dvairavarai nva rwv e%6v-
rwv aitoviov crKrjvrjv rrapd ra>
rrarpi. 10
32.
(31.) "Qpa TTpwrov jj^ev <W9 OVK dirairelcrOai o~e
KeKe\evKev ovSe evo ^Kelcrdai 7repi/J>evei,v,
d\\d avrov
TOU9 ev d^iovs re ovras rov crayrrjpos
Treicro/jLevovs
2Coix7 Aca7vo9 ovv Kal o rov drroaroKov \6yos
fj,ev \\apov yap
cf. 2Coix6 SoT rjv dyaTra 6 0eo9, ^aipovra ra) SiBovai Kal JJUTJ <frei$6/jievov 15
f
<W9
crrreipovra, iva /nr) ovrco? Kal deplarj, Sl^a yoyyvo-fAwv
Kal BiaKpicreGos Kal
Kal KOivwvovvra, orrep ecrrlv \V7rrj<$
KaOapd. Kpeirrwv S earl rovrov 6 rov Kvplov f. 340 a
evepyecrla
Lcviso \e\ey/jLevos ev d\\a) %a)pia) Tlavrl rw alrovvri ere SiSov.
Oeov yap ovrcos r) roiavrr) (f)i\o$a>pia
ovrocrl
^6709 8e o 20
vrrep arracrdv ecm Oe6rr)ra,fjiijBe alrelcrOai rrepi^eveiv d\~\^ av )
rov dvafyreiv ocms afyos ev rradelv, (32.) eireira rrj\i-
Kovrov /jiicrOov opicrai r^9 Koiva)vias, alwvtov (TKrjvrjv. c5
d(f)dapo-Lav, Kal 801)9 ra 8io\\vaeva rov KOCT/JLOV fAovrjv rov- 25
rcov alwviov ev ovpavols dvri\a/ji/3dvei. 7r\evcrov errl ravrrjv,
cf. Mtxxiii av
o-axftpovfjs, rrjv Travrjyvpiv,
w rr\ovo-ie KCLV &er), rrepie KOe
15
yfjv 6\rjv } fir) <l>eio~r)
KivSvvtov Kal rrovwv, iv evravOa
\eiav ovpdviov dyopdo-ys. ri ere \L6oi Suafyavels Kal
paySoi, rocrovrov evfypaiv overt, Kal oltceia rpocfrr) Trvpbs rj 30
rraiyviov rj creicr^ov rrdpepyov f) v/3ptcrfjLa rvpdvvov;
ev ovpavols olKrjcrai Kal j3acri\evcrai, /juerd deov
ravri)v aoi rrjv &acn\elav dv0pa)7ros Swcrei Oeov
13 eu] ov, sed ad marg. a manu xv ut uid. saeculi urus ei) 15, 16 0et5.
ws] legendum forsitaii
Segaar 0et5o/x^ws cum18 Kadapd (Segaar)] Kadd
20 0i\o5a;ped (correxit Segaar) 21, 22 OLVTOV (J .B. Mayor)] auras 28 777^
(Combefisius)] r^v 30 rpo06s J. B. Mayor (uide adnot.)
QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 25
z/09 evravOa jJUKpa \ajBwv, e/cel oY o\wv alwvwv CTVVOLKOV
954 are Troirjo-erai,. i/cerevcrov iva \d/3y GTrevaov, dycovlao-ov,
<f)o/3r)0r)Ti fjurj
ere aTifJudar) ov yap KKe\evarai \a/Selv, aXXa
av Trapaa^elv. ov /Jirjv
ovo elirev o Kvpios Ao?, 77 Hapdo-%e<;,
BorjOrjcrov 3>i\ov Se Troiijaai, 6 Se </Xo9 cf. Lc xvi u
5 77 RvepyeTrjcrov, rj
OVK e/c
yu-ttt? Soo-ea)^ yiverai,, aXX ef oX?;? dvaiTavaew^ KOI
avvovo-ias /JiaKpds ovbe yap r) Tricm?, ov&e rj dydTnj, ov8e r)
Kaprepia /ita? r)/j,epa<;,
aXA,
f
O viro^eiva^ 6t? reXo?, OI/TO? Bit x 22
33. Ha)? ovv 6 dv6p(07ro<;
ravra BiBoMriv; on, Sid rrjv
e/celvov n/JLrjv Kal evvoiav /cal olfcei&<rw 6 Kvptos
Scoo-ci)
yap ov /AOVOV rot? ^)t\ot9, aXX Kal rot
<f)i\a)v
Kal Tt9 0^x09 ecmv, elTrois dv, 6 0tXo9 TOU Oeov ; av
15 fJiapTelv Trepl rrjv Sogav a>9 eV d/j,<f)i,/36\w
Se r?79 dyvolas
f. 340 h ap,eivov Kal TOVS ev iroielv Sta TOU9
| dvafiov^
EK pev yap TOV eea-ai Ka
Toi)9 ei}Xo7a)9 5 fw) Tev^o/juevovs evSe%Tal ae Kal
20 eo()i,a)v jjLe\rj(Tai nvcov, ov TO eTTiTi^iov Ko\ao
IK Be TOV TrpoteaOaL Tcaaiv e^rjs rot9
rdvTws evpelv TIVOL Kal TWV <JUMTCU
irapd 6eu) Svva-
f
Mi) Kplve Toivvv, iva fjurj icpiBfj? a>
peTpq) /jbeTpels, Mt vii i f
TOVTO Kal dvTi/juTprj6i)o-eTaL aoi peTpov Ka\ov ireTnedfJievov Lc vi 38
25 Kal aeo-aXevfjLevov, vTrepeK^vvo/juevov, diroooOijo-eTai O-QL. ird-
triv dvoi^ov Ta o-7r\dy%va rot9 TOV deov fJLaOrjTal^ diroye-
TTpos aTrioav vTcepoirTWS, fi,rj
<r&)//.a
el rt9 aKTij/JLtov rj
r) ovaeiorjs fj do-Qevrjs fyalverai, 77/909 TOVTO Ty "^v^fj ova-
30 xepdvris Kal d7roa-Tpa(f)fj<f. o-^rjfjua
TOUT ea-TW e%wOev rj
4 <rv
(so. KKe\v<rai) (J. B. Mayor)] <re 7 ou5e...oi)5e...oi)5e (Potter)]
oi)5e...oure...oifre 13 23 KCU ns Swa/xe^oN/] Parall. Rup. 169
a
13 om.
ei Trots &i/ S om. 6 Rup. 14 /cat] /ecu S dvd^ios] oi)/c aios Kup.
+ ^6^ Rup. dia/uLaprdveiv Rup. 16 rots ava^lois Rup. 17 01 Xacra o/ieVous S
eiv
18 et>
/j.ev yap ry Rup. 19 5o/>a/idecr0cu S 6^X670^5 Rup. 20 TIVUV]
ri/xdji/ 8, TIV&V Rup. 21 irpote<T0ai Rup. Trpoffieadai S 22, 23 Svva.fj.tvuv
irapa T$ 6e$ Rup. 24 rouro] forsitan legeudum roury cum Vat. Gr. 623
26 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
els /COG/MOV TrapoBov Trpocfrao-is, tV els TO
cf. Jn xiv 23 KOIVOV TovTO 7rcu$evTr)p(,ov elcr\9eiv BwrjOw/Aev aXA, evBov
6 KpVTTTos evoLKel Trarrjp /cal 6 TOVTOV irals b inrep rjfjiwv diro-
Oavwv teal //,$ rj
34. TOUTO TO a^fjfjia ftXeTrofievov e^aTrara TOV Odvarov 5
Kal TOV SidftciXov o eWo? TT\OVTO<; KOL TO Ka\\o<$ avrois
<ydp
dOearos ecm Kal fjualvovrat, Trepl TO GapKiov, ov tcara^po-
vovaiv cJ? dcrOevovs, TWV evbov 6We? rv(f>\,ol KTrj/jbdroyv, ovtc e-
cf. 2 Co iv 7 TT lend [Lev 01 irTJXiicov TIVCL ev o-fcevei,
Orjcravpbv oaTpaiclvq)
/Baarrd^o/jLev, Swdpei, Oeov Trarpos Kal afyutfri Oeov TratSo? 10
Kal Spoo-M Trvevfjiaros dyiov irepLTeTei^io-fjievov. d\\d o~v 76
/J,rj egaTrarrjOfs 6 yeyevjAevos d\r)0eia<; Kal Karrj^twfjuevo^
d\\d TO evavTiov Tot? aXXot? av-
, dopyrjTov, dftiavTov, yepovTas Oeoae/Beis, opcfra- 955
lP a( TrpaoTrjTi
r
dv&pas dyaTry f. 341"
>
| WTrXtcr/^ez/a?,
. TOLOVTOVS KTrjcrai, TW aa) TrKovTw Kal TW
<ra>fji,aTi
Kal Trj ^v^fj Sopvcfropovs, dov aTpaTrjyei 6 0eb$, oY 01)9
Kal vavs ^aTTTi^ofjuevr] KOV(f)leTai, fJLovais dyiwv
,
Kal vocros aK^d^ovo-a Sa/jid^eTai, ^eiwv eVt- 20
evcreffecri (7Kv\vofjL6vrj, Kal Sai/Jiovcov flla OpaveTai,
85. Ez/ 6/370^-9 ovTOi 7ra^T9 ol (TTpaTi&Tai Kal (f)v-
dpybs, d%pe2os.
, ovSels pev ovSels 6 e fat- 25
TrjcraaOaL SvvaTai irapd Oeov, 6 Se Trapa^vOrjaaaOai
o~e
xdpvovTa, o Be SaKpvcrat Kal crTevd^ai crvpTraOtos vjrep aov
TTpO? TOV KVplOV T(t)V O\COV, 6 6 8tod^ai> Tl TWV 7T/009 T TJV
,
6 Be vovOeTrjcrai, peTa Trap prjo" las, o Be
evvolas, irdvTes Be (f)i\e1v dXrjOws, dB6- 30
Ko\aKevTW<s ) a7rXao~TQ)9. w 7X1;-
Kelai OepaTrelai fyi\ovvTa)v, w paKdpLOi BiaKovLai 6appovvT(ov,
co 7rto~Tt9 el\LKpivr]^ 6ebv [ibvov BeBioTcov, a) \6ya)v d\^jOeia
7 ov 1318 TO evavTiov 6eos] Parall. Vat. et Scor. 480 Bup. f. 169 a
a
Paris f. 179 13 TO] rbv S 14 eavTy Hup. Paris KarAXtfov
Paris 16 ^eo0ei\^s Paris x^P a ^ Scor. oTrXto-^^as Scor. 17, 18 Kal
rrj if/vxrj Kal T crco/^aTi II up. TC^J crc6/oiaTi] TO cnJofj-ari Paris 18 6 #eos] om. 6 S
QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 27
rrapd rot? tytv&acrOat, /JLTJ Bwa/juevois, m /cd\\o<;
epywv Trapd
TO?5 Oew Bia/covelv irerreLa-^evoi,^, rreideiv 6ebv, dpecriceiv Oew
ov o-ap/cb<? Trj$ 0-775 aTrreo~6at, Bo/covcnv, d\\d rfjs eavrov
e/cao-ros, ov/c dBe\<f>(p
\a\elv, d\\d rc5 /3a<ri\el roov ct. iTim
5 aloovcov ev aol /caroi/covvTi.
36. TLavres ovv ol TTicrrol /ca\ol KOI OeoTTpeTrels /cal
XT;? Trpoarjyopla^ a^iot,, r]V wdirep StdSijfjLa TrepiiceiVTai. ov
fjirjv
aXX elfflv tfBrf r^z/e? /cal T&V eK\eKTo)V e/cXetcTorepoi,,
fcalTOO-OVTW [jLa\\ov rjrrov GTrlcrrjfjLOi,, rpoTrov nvd e/c rov
10 K\v&a)vos rov fcoar/jiov vea)\fcovvTs eavrovs /cal e-
eV d(T<f>a\es,
ov ^ovKo^evoi So/celv ayioi,, KCLV
alo-^vvo/JLevot,
ev {3d@ei yvayfjLijs dTrotcpVTTTovTe? rd dveic\d-
\rjra /j,vo-Tr)pia, /cal rrjv avrwv evyeveiav vTrepTj^avovvres ev
f. 341 b /coo fjifo /3\7TcrOai,, 01)5 o Xo^yo? ^)c5? rov K,Q<JH,OV
/cal \
d\a<f Mt v 13 f
15 TT}? yijs /ca\el, TOVT k(7Ti TO aTTep/Jba, el/ccav /cat oyu,oto)<7t9
6eov, /cal TC/CVOVavrov yvrjo iov /cal tcXrjpovo/Jiov, wairep 7rt
nva ^evireiav evravOa Tre/jLTro/juevov VTTO fieydXijs oL/covo/j,ias
/cal dva\oylas rov Trarpos, Si ov /cal rd (f>avepd /cal rd d(f>avfj
rov KocrfjLov SeOTj/jLiovpyrirai, rd [lev et? Sov\eiav, rd Be 65
20 do /crja iv, rd Be et5 fjudOrjcnv avru), /cal rrdvra pe^pis dv
evravOa TO (nrepfjia pevrj avve-^eraL, /cal dvva^Oevro^ avrov
ravra rd^icrra \v6rfo-erai. cf. 2Pehiio
956 37. Tt, yap eri 8el; 6ecS rd ^75 dydrrris /juvo-rijpia, /cal
Tore eTroTrrevo-eis rov KO\TTOV rov rrarpo^, ov 6 jjuovoyev^ cf - Jn i is
25 0eo5 /JLOVOS e^y^aro. ecrn Be /cal auro5 o Oebs dydrrrj /cal cf. Univs,
81? dydrrrjv ri^lv eOeddrj. /cal TO fj,ev dpprjrov avrov Trarrjp,
TO Be 45 rj/Jids (TVfjLTraOes yeyove fjLtjrrjp. dyarrrjaa^ 6 Trarrjp
eOrjXvvOr), /cal rovrov /J,eya o-Tj/jLeiOv, ov avTos eyevvrjo-ev ef
avrov, /cal 6 rebels ef dydrrrj^ /caprro^ dyaTrrj. Bui rovro
30 /cal auro5 Karrf\de, Bid TOVTO avOptorrov eveBv, Bed rovro rd
dvOpcorrcov e/cwv erraOev, iva 7T/3O5 rrjv fjnerepav d&Oeveiav
01)5 rjydrrrja-e /MerprjOel^ rjfjbas rrpbs rrjv eavrov Bvva/juiv dvn-
jj,Tpr)crr}. /cal /j,e\\a)V aTrevBeaOai /cal \vTpov eavTov em- cf.2Timiv6
StSou? /caivrjv cf -
rjfjiiv BiaOrj/crjv KardKifJUTrdvei A.yaTT rjv V/JLIV
13 O.VT&V 15 TovrtffTi 23 ^cJ 26 Me&Oii (Jiilicher)]
29 avrou
28 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
rrjv HfMijv. rt9 Se ecrriv avrrj KOI Troar) ; vrrep
efcdarov KareOijKe rrjv ^Jrv^v rrjv dvra^Lav rwv o\cov ravriyv
vrcep d\\rj\a)v dv rare air el. el Se ra? ^rv^a^ o^>ei\o^ev
rm,a<$
Tot9 dSe\.(f)OL^ Kal roiavrrjv rrjv (rvvdrfKyv TTpos rov crcorrjpa
avdco/jio^oy^/jieOa, en TO. rov KOO-/JLOV, ra 7TTa)%a /cat d\\o~ 5
Tpia /cal
Trapappeovra, /caOeip^o/Jiev ra^ievo^evoi; a\\rj\wv
aTTOK^eidOi^ev, a //-era /ja/cpov efet TO Trvp ; #et&>5
76 KOI
i Jn iii 15 eViTr^w? 6 la)dvvr)<$,
r
O /JLT) <j)i\a)v, <f)?]Grl,
rov a&\$ov dvOpw-
TTOKTOVOS eVrt, GTrep/Jia rov K.aiv, Opefju^a rov Sm/SoXof, Oeov
o-TT^dy^vov ov/c e^et, e XvrtSa /cpeirrovwv ov/c X ei ^"7ro 3 o9 >
/
10
cf.JnxvSf &TTIP, ayovos eanv, \
ov/c ean K\rnjua TT}? del %(0o"r)S VTrepov- f. 342 8
pavias dfjL7re\ov, etCKOTrrerai, TO Trvp aOpovv dva/jLevei.
cf.iCoxiisi 38. St 8e pade rrjv <Ka6*>
VTrepfto\r]V o$ov,r)V Sei/cvvcn
iCoxiiio Hai/Xo? eVl crwrrjplav
f
H dyaTrrj ra eavrrjs ov fyrel, dX)C e-
?rt TOZ; d^e\(j)ov e/c/ce^urai rrepl rovrov eTrrorjrat,, Trepl 15
i Pe iv 8 rovrov aoMppovcos paivtrai. AyaTTTj /ca\v7rrei 7r\fj6o<; d/jiap-
i Jn iv is rL&V TI
re\eia a^arci) eic/3d\\ei rov (f)6/3ov ov rreprrepeverai,
tft ov fyvGiovrai, ov/c em^aipeL rfj dSi/cla, avy^aipet Se ry
d\7]6eia rrdvra o-reyei, rrdvra ma-revei, rrdvra eXTTtfet,
rrdvra vTropevei. r) d<ydrrr]
ov&errore etcrrirrrei. TTpo^ijrelai, 20
/carapyovvrai, j\coao-ai, rravovraL, Idaei^ errl 7779 /cara\ei-
TTovrau. fjievei Se ra rpla ravra, rrlcms, e X7rl9, dydirrj
oe ev rovrois 77 d>ydrrr).
KOI 8t/cata)9, rricrris fjiev yap
y
orav avrotyla rreio-dwfJLev iSovres Oeov, Kal e\rrls
roov e\7rio-@evra)v drroo6evrwv, dydrcr] Se et9 25
7r\r)pa)/jia crvvep^eraL /cal fjLa\\ov av^erai ru)v reXelcov irapa-
39. (38.) Eav ravrrjv ejjbffdXTjrai, Tt9 rf) ^v^fj, Svvarat,,
cf. JnixSi Kav ev dfjuaprr}fjia(nv fj yeyevvrj/jievos, KCLV rro\\d rwv /ce/cco\v-
/jLevtov elpyacrfjievos, av^aa^ rrjv dydrryv Kal jjuerdvoiav 30
KaOapdv \aj3a)v dva/jLa%e(ra<70ai,
rd eTrraKr/jieva. /Jir)8e yap 957
rovro Kal drrbvoiav /cara\e\el(f)0a), el Kal
et9 aTroyvtixriv croi
rov 7r\ov(7t,ov fjudOois ocrTt9 earlv 6 ^copav ev ovpavols ov/c e-
XMV, /cal riva rporrov Tot9 ouo~t xpca/jievos (39.) av ns TO Te
eTripprjrov rov rc\ovrov Kal ^a\errov et9 &YJV biafyvyoi Kal 35
2 Ka.Te6-r)Ke (Segaar)] KadfJKe 8 eTrwvus (J. B. Mayor)]
J
12 d6pouv 13 <x.ad addidit Combefisius > 31 ^Se (Dindorf)]
35 liripprjTov (Segaar)] tirippei rov
QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 29
Bvvairo Ttov alwvicov, rcov dya9a>v, eiravpaaQai. el rjv Be
Si? dyvoiav rj 6Y aaOeveiav rj Treplcrrao-iv dicovcriov
rrjv acfrpayiBa Kal rrjv \vrpwonv irepiTrerrfs TLCTLV d/jLaprr}-
rj TrapaTTTCD^aarLv, VTrevTjve^Oai, re\eov, OUTO? icare-
ft>?
Travrajrao-iv VTTO rov 6eov. Travrl yap rut per* d-
oX?;? T^? KapSlas eTTLarpe^ravrL Trpos TOP 6eov
dveq)<yao-iv
at dvpai /cal Be^rai rpLo-da-jjievos Trarrjp viov
d\r)0u)<s fjiTavoovvTa rj S d\r)0ivrj fierdvoia TO fULrjKert rot?
f. 342 b avrois
evo^ov elvai, apSrjv eicpi^wcrai d\\d \ TT}?
10 e<$>
ol? eavrov Kareyvco Oavarov d/JLapr^fjiao LV rovrwv
Lc xv
dvaipedevTwv av6i<? et? <re ^eo? elaoiKicrOrjo-eTai /Jbe<yd\r)v Jf-
7,
yap <f)r)ai
real
dvvTreppXrjTov elvai ^apdv KOI eoprrjv ev
ovpavols TO) Trarpl KOI TO?? dyye\ois ei o? d/jiaprci)\ov eVi-
real ueTavoina-avTos. Bio Kal /ce/cpayev "EXeoj/ Hos vio ;
v 7 /i , / v /
Mt ix 13, xii
dvaiav Ov povXouai, rov uavarov
<
/cat of TOV aaap-
v v / \ ? f r /
rw\ov, aXXa T^P jjueravoiav Kav owiv ai a/jLapnai
co? <f)oivi,KOVv epiov, ft)?
%iova \evfcavw, Kav ^e\dvrepov TOV
CTKOTOVS, ft)? efpioz \V/cov e/cvtyas ^6&) -yap yu,07 7rot7jcrft>.
ft) of. Me ii 7 ;
Bvvarov dtftea iv d/Aapricov 7rapao"%ecr6at real firj \oylcra(T6ai
10 TrapairrctifjiaTa OTTOV ye /cal rjjjilv TrapaKeXeverat, T^? rf/jLepas C f. Lc xvii
o icvpios d<f)ievai
TO?? SeX<ot? fMeravoovatv. el cf.Mtviiii;
Trovrjpol ovres la/juev dyaOd Bo/jbara SiBovai,
fjLa\\ov 6 Trarrjp rcov ol/cnp/jioov, 6 dyadbs Trarrjp Trdo-qs c f. 2 Co i 3
7ra/3a/cX7;o-6ft)?,
o
7ro\va7r\ay^vo^ Kal TTO\V eXeo?, < o? >
25 irefyvice fjia/cpoOv/jieiv, TOVS e7rt,o
Tpe^]ravTa<; Trepi/jievei ; CTTL-
(TTpe^rai Be eariv OI/TCO? dwo TWV d/jLaprrj/jidTWv TO TravcraaOai
/cal /jbrj/ceri /3\e7rei,v ei? Ta OTTLCTM. cf. Lc ix 62
40. Toov fj,ev ovv Trpoyeyevijfievayv ^eo? SiScoo-iv d<f)<Tiv,
Be eTTiovTwv avros e/cao~To? eavTaJ KOI TOUT ecm
1 et ^] etT? 4 vTravrjv^x^ ai 4, 5 /care^/T70t(TTat] pr. 01) Ghisler ad rnarg.
810 r?
S djuaprij/iao-w ] Parall. Vat. et Scor. 594 Paris f. 385 b Matr. f. 118 a
Ant. Mel. 22 8 om. 5 Parall. Ant. Mel. MKTI] ^re Paris ^r? Matr.
9 aurois] roioi^rots Matr. eli/cu] eupedyvcu Parall. Ant. Mel. dXXd]
dXX Parall. Ant. Mel. &pdeiv Scor. 11 avaiptdovruv 17 yueXai/-
rbrepov : forsitan scribendum fj.e\ai>uTepov
24 addidi
<6s> 25 e?ri-
ffTptfavTcs 2527
tVto-T^^ai OTTJO-W] Parall. Vat. et Scor. 594 Paris f. 385
b
26 5^ ^Trip oVrws] oVrws ^Tiv Parall. om. rwv Vat. afj,apTtui>
Parall.
TO] T(f) S
30 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
TO /car a<yv
wvai TGOV Trapper) fjuevcov tea
aaaQai TOVTCOV d^vrja-Tiav rrapd Trarpos, 09
dirdvTcov 0*09 re GGTIV dirpaKTa Troirjo-ai rd
9
eXeco T(p Trap avTov Kal Spoaq) TrvevfjLaros a7raXen/ra9 rd
ofc yap dv evpto 17^9, fao-lv, eirl 5
Kal Kpiva) Kal Trap* eKaara /3oa TO reXo9 TrdvTcw
Kal rd /jieyto-ra ev TreTroirjKOTt, Kara TOP /3iov, 7rl Se
rq>
TOV T\oy9 %OKei\avTi TTpos KaKiav, dvovriToi, TrdvTes ol
TTOVOI, 7rl Trj KaTaGTpofyfj TOV Spnfj.aTO<i ej*d@\(p
TGO 8e %elpov Kal eTriaecrvp/jievws /3i(*)cravTi Trpo- 958
(TTIV IHTTepOV /XT aV O7J G ttVT 7TO\\OV \pOVOV 7TO\l,TiaV (,
yLtera Trjv iieTavoiav xpovq) aKpifleias f. 343 a
Trovvjpdv Kvt,Krj(rai T>
\
Se Set 7roXX??9, ScTTrep rot9 fiaKpa TOCTO) TT err ovy KOCH a^^aai
of. Ephiv28 8iatT^9 XP ^a Ka ^ ^pOCTO^rj^ 7r\iOVOS. 6 KXeTTTIJS, d(f)6(7l,V
{3ov\i \aftelv ; /jLtjKeTt, K\errTe 6 poi^evo-a^, /jbrjKeTi TTV- 15
povcrOo) 6 Tropvevaas, \OLTTOV dyveveTO) 6 dpTracras, diroB&ov
Kal TTpoo-aTroSiSoV 6
^vBo/ji(ipTV^, d\r)deiav do-Krjcrov 6
ojJ,W Kal Ta ak\a TrdOij avvTeue, opyrjv,
f
Lav, \v7rrjv, <f)6/3ov,
iva evpeOfjs eVt Trjs e^oSov 77/009
Sia\e\vaOai> <>6dvwv. GGTIV ,ev ovv 10
514tp oh TrXdovos] Parall. Vat. et Scor. 594 Matr. f. 118*: cod.
Baroccianus 26 510 i<f> ohyevofj.^^ Paiall. Vat. 343 (hiat Scor.)
Eup. f. 213* Matr. f. 128 b Paris f. 84* 5 om. y&p Parall. cdd.
omn: Bar. &v] tai> Vat. 594 Scor. om. u/*as Scor. om. ^alv
Parall. cdd. omn: Bar. 6 Kal Kpivu] om. Kal Vat. 594 Scor. Matr. (utr. loc.)
Paris: Bar. om. /cat Bar.
Kal Trap] rAos] 2\eos Paris airavTuv
Parall. cdd. omn: Bar.
(Hunc locum Bunsen ita emendauit: Trap evdcrrou /Stou
TO r\os d-rraiTwv.) 7 om. ry Vat. 343 ^eyicrra] /^dXto-ra Bup.
om. Matr. 118*: Bar. Kara rbv piov Matr. 118*: om. Kara ceteri omn. et S
eTri 5e] X^ai/ros 5e Matr. 118*; Bar. 8 TOV rAos Bar. r rAet Matr. 128 b
QoKiXavri Scor. Matr. 118* Paris ^K-rfKavrri Bar. t&Ki\avTos Matr. 128 b
uKf\tu>Ti
av6rjroi S Bup. Bar. avuvyroL Matr. 118* om. TrdVres Matr. 118*: Bar.
9 TTpoade Bar. tiri Ty] ol tirl Matr. 118* TTJS Karaarpo^ijs S 9, 10 e-
h
de\wj>
yevo/^vwv Vat. 343 Matr. 128 10 r$ 5e] TW re Scor. r6re Matr Bar. :
Scor. xetpu^ws Matr. /Sicio-aj/ri] ^3ios avrl Matr. irpuTepov Scor.
wv Matr. 11 om. <TTLV Vat. Scor. 13 om. 5 Vat. Set] delrat
Parall. cdd. omn : Bar. uxnrep rots ftaKpa i>6<rtj)] virep TTJS p-aKpav oau Bar.
VTT&P TTJS els /AaKpav ws 6 Matr. ireiroviKbffi Scor. TreTTOLTjKdffi Bar. 7re7roo;/tcDs
7/ Matr. ffufjLart. Matr. 14 dtaireis Matr. xp^ a Matr: Bar. Trpoawxfy
Scor. 30. 2031. 4 fffrtv KaTopdovrai] Parall. Vat. et Scor. 594 Matr.
f. 118*: Baroccianus 26 20 <rri Vat, Scor. om. ovv Parall. cdd. omn: Bar.
QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 31
dftvvarov dOpows aTCOKo^rai TrdOrj avvrpofya,
tcra>9 d\\d
fjiera 6eov SwdfjLeo)? /cal dvQpayrrelas l*<rias KOI
/3o7]6eia<; KOI eiKucpivovs fjLeravoias /cal o-vve^ov
Karopdovrai.
5 41. Aio Set TrdvTtos ae TOV croftapov /cal SvvaTov /cal
7r\ovcnov eTrio-Trjo-aaOai, eavTq) Tivd dv0po)7rov 6eov /caOdrrep
d\iTrTr)v /cal /cvffepvyJTrjv. albov tcdv eva, <f)of3ov /cav eva,
fjLe\eTr)(70V dicovGiv Kav ei^o? Trappvjo ia^ofjLevov /cal
a/j,a /cal depairevovro^. ovSe yap rofc o^^aXyLtot
10 TOV del xpovov d/co\d(rroi^ peveiv, d\\a /cal Sa/cpvcrai /cal
Trore VTrep T^? vyeias TT}? TrAetWo?. ovra) /cal
7)801/75? ovbev b\e9pi(i>Tepov d7rorv^>\ovrai
<ydp
OTTO TT;? T7;fea)9, edv d/clvrjTos raJ Trapprjaia^ofjievq) Sia-
fieivrj \6jw. TOVTOV /cal opyHrOevra <f>o/3r)0r}Ti,
/cal a-revd-
15 avra f\v7rr)0r)Ti, \ ,
/cal opyijv Travovra miZivBffr^ /cal /co\a-
aw Trapairov fj^evov fyddaov. ovros VTrep aov TroXXa? vvKTas
tov virep GOV irpos 6eov /cal \iravelais
TOV TraTepa ov ydp dvTe^et rot? TZICVOIS
avTOv TOL a7r\dy^va &eofj,evois. ^erjaeTat, Be KaOapws VTTO
20 (7ov TTpOTi/jLoo/jLevos a)? dyy\o<; TOV 6eov /cal /jLTjSev vrro aov
\v7rov/jLvos, aXX vTrep aov TOVTO GOTTI fieTavoia dvvjro-
^eo? ov /jLVKTrjpi^eTai, ovSe 7rpoo-e%i icevois pr^aaC cf. GalviT
ydp
dvaKpivei, ynfeAou? /cal vecfrpov? icapSlas, /cal TWV
ev rrvpl /caTa/covei, /cal TWV ev KoCKia KIJTOVS LKeTevovTtov
t 343 b ega/covei, /cal Tracriv 77^9 eVri rot9 Tri<TTevov(re /cal 7rop\pa)
rot9 dOeois dv /JLTJ fjL6TavoTja-co<rt,v.
42. "Iva 8e eTridapprjcrrjs, OVTCO fj,eTavorj(ra<; d\tj6w<^, OTL
Parall. cdd. omn : Bar. to-ws] pr. yap Matr : Bar.
Matr. -rrad-q (rvaTpoQa Matr. irddrjs rpo<p
Bar. 2
Scor. Matr. dvdp. IK.] av6pu...Kcuaias Bar. a8\<p6i>
Matr. 3
T)V
Scor : Bar. 4 Karopdovvrai. S 7 aXdirreiv 15, 16 K6\a.(nv
jrapa.LTOVfj.evov (Segaar)] K0\a<reiv
irapaLTOv^vai 31. 27 36. 3 iva 8t
Haec habent cdd. plur. operum Dionysii Areopagitae ; lectiones
P\eirofj.ti>T)s]
dedi quae in archetype horum cdd. exstitisse uid., apposite
symbolo Ex:
infra uariae lectiones istorum cdd. notantur 27 fri dappys S
De superscriptione cf. Introd. p. xxvii 27 om. 5 C
dapprjs L ueravorxms P
32 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
/ubVi atorrjpias eXvm a ^lo^pea)?, CLKOVCTOV fjivOov ov
v, d\\d ovra
\6<yov Trepl
*\todvvov rov diro(Tr6\ov irapa- 959
SeBo/jievov Kal fivrjijur) 7re(f)v\a>y/j,evov. eTreiBrj yap rov rv-
pdvvov re\evrr)o~avros diro -7-779
Tldraov rrjs vrjaov ^errj\6ev
eVl rrjv "E<ecroz>, CLTrrjei 7rapa/ca\ovfJi6vo^ Kal eirl rd 7r\tj- 5
(Tio^copa roov eOvwv, brcov fjiev eVtcr/coTrof? Karaarrjcrayv, OTTOV
Se oXa? fCK\ dp^oaayv, MTTOV Be /cXrjpov, eva re riva
/
rjcrla<;
K\rjpco(7Ci)v TGOV V7TO Tov TTvevjuLaTOS o-rjfjLaivo/uievcov. eXOtov
ovv rwv ov fAa/cpdv TroXecoz/, 179 Kal rovvo^a
eirl riva
\eyovcnv evioi, Kal rd d\\a dv air aver as TOU? aSeX^ou?, eVl ro
Tracrt TO) KaOearwTi Trpoo /SXe v^a? eVtcr/coTra) veavlatcov
iicavov TW (TGO/jLari, Kal rr]v otyiv daTelov Kal tfepnov Trjv
Tovrov, (7ol
tyvjffl* Ib&Vt <f)vi, TrapaKarariOeiJLai, fierd irdortj^
(77rov 8^9 Kal TOV XpicnroO fJidpTVpos rov
eVt Ti}9 eKK\T]cri,a<$
8e Be^o/jievov Kal rrdvff v7rt,o-%vovfjLevov Kal rcaXiv rd avrd 15
Siereivaro Kal ^ie^iaprvparo. elra o /JLCV aTrrjpev eVt rrjv
"Ei^eaov, pea ftvr epos dva\a/3a)v o iKaBe rov Trapa-
6 Be TT
BoQevra veaviaKOV erpefa, o-vvel^ev, eOa\7re, ro re\evralov
e<f>GOTio-e
Kal nerd rovro v<f)fjKe rijs 7r\eiovos eViyLteXeia9 Kal
a>9 TO reXeoz/ avrw (j)v\aKrr)pwv eTnar^o-as 20
1 fj.i>
els awTrjpiav S 32. 1 36. 3 &KOV<JOV
jj.vdov^\iro^v^ Euseb. II. E.
iii 23 1 fjivOov pr. loc.] om. Ex cdd P1 4 S 5 e?ri pr. loc.J ets
i>6<rov
E us cddpi 7 K Xw Eus cdd ali(i
re] 76 Eus cdd ali i
9ou ] + uS 12 rrj
6\f/ei
Eus^P 1
13 TrapaTidefjicu S Eus cdd P auc 15 Kal 2 forsitan omittendum
16 SiereivaTo] SieretXaro Vat. Gr. 623 di\yero Eus Ex^P 1
Eus Ex cdd P l
om. eirct S om. dTr^ev S Eus
20 rfreiov
1 cru /x^vets F d^t6xpfos AHL 1, 2 //,00oi 01) /j.vdoi>]
ov /nvdov A. (ov supra
lin.
add.) GHKOPQR ^vdov BC*D** (erasis post ^vdov 71itt.) YlL^vdov ov /u.v8ov
C**V* ut uid. 2 dXX ABDP 3 om. Kal L
fj.v.
4 rereXeur^aj/ros C
ire<f>v\.
r^s ndT/iou] om. TT}S HKOPQR 5 aTrtet L
OQ 6 Karao-rrjo-ov IQ
airdrj
7 om. 6 Xas I K\r)puv H om. eVa r^ H re] ye C
utuid
GPR om. BD rii/as G
8 om. TUV ABCDILP om. rov o-^aLvb^vov P 9 ovv] + Kal KP BL*"
4 uid
10 rdXXa ABCDILP eirl] tv L 11 /ca^e/catrrwrt Q wpop\tyas 1*0
lirLffKoirov AI*0 12 affrlov IL 13 irapaKaTtde/j-ai C Trdo-j;C 15 om.
5 GKR Trdi/ra GHQR Kal irdXiv] om. <cai BCDP TrdXtj/] Trdj/ra G
om. aura K 16 SierefXaro HE eX^ero G SteX^ero rell. Sie/JLaprvparo HO**QR
-e?ro C -ero rell. aTr^pev] eirrjpev L aTnJpws A 17 Trpe<r(3vTrjs irapaXafiuv H
BD 18 Tpe(pev Q om. trw/eixej O 26a\irev ACQ 19 e</>wri(ro AQ
u0^/ce BKPR u0&TT77/ce A*GHLO U^^TT; /cat A**CDIQ r^s TrXeiovos]
hie incipit in I manus saecl. xv. 20 om. TO KLQR r\ei.ov ABCDLOPQ
QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 33
rrjv o-(f>payiSa
rov icvpiov. rc5 Se dvecrews irpo Spas \a/3o-
TTpoo-fyOeipovTai rives rf\iKes dpyol KCLI aTreppcoyoTes,
tcafcaJv KOI TrpajTov fiev Si edTidaewv 7ro\vTe\a>v
avrov eTrdyovrai, elrd TTOV KOI vvKrcop eVl \a)7roSv(7iav
5 e^iovres crvveTrdyovrai, elrd TIKOI fjiei^ov (rvfJurpdrTeiv
f)%lovv. Se Kar 6\iyov o Trpoo-eiOL^ero Kal Sid /jieye0os
fyvaews e/ca-rds (Lwrrep do-ro/jios KOI evpaxrTos ITTTTOS o
6Sov Kal TOP %a\ivov evSaicaiv fjiei^ova)^ Kara TGOV
ecfrepero. aTroyvovs Se reXeo)? rrjv ev Oew awr rjplav ovSev
10 en fiiKpov Sievoeiro, d\\d fjieya n Trpdgas, eVetS^Trep avraf
a7ro\w\ei, laa rot? aXXot? TraOelv rj^Lov. avrovs Srj TOVTOVS
dva\a/3a)v teal \rjGTr)piov crwyK porter as eroi^os Xrj&rapxos
f. 344 a /Siaioraros, jJuaifyovwraTos, ev
rjv, \ ^aXeTrwraro?. %povo<;
fjieo ft) Kai TWOS eTTiTrecrovo Tjs xpelas dvafca\ov(7i TOV Ia)dvvrjv.
15 o Se, eirel rd a XXa wv ydpw rjicev fcarea-rtjo-aro, "Aye Srj, etyrj,
cS eVtV/coTre, rrjv Trapa/caradij/c rjv aTroSos rj/Jiiv, f)v e<ya)
re teal
6 Xpicrro? CTOI TrapaKareOe^eOa eVl Trjs e/c/cXrjo-ias ^9 Trpo-
2 om. Kal aTreppuy6Ts S 3 ydddes Ex TroXureXwi ] pr. TroXXwz/ S
4 eirdyovTCU. avrbv Ex avrbv virdyovTcu S 6 irpoffedi^ero Ex cddpl 7 om.
cdd aliq
^o-ras S 10 7v>dtcuEiis 11 dir6\w\ev S Tra^etv] irpdrreiv Eus
c<ldali<
J
14 ^Treo-o^s Ex cddaliq 15 ^TretS-}? S /cjireo-r^o-a-] periit in S, maxima huius
folii parte auulsa 16 TrapaKarad^Kriv Eus^ 1
ira.pa.Q-r)- S, fluctuat Ex
-Kt)v air. ij. 17^] periit in S re] 76 S 17 Xpiards] <rom^>
S
-a.Tedtfj.e0a rjs:] periit in S
1 Kvpiov (et K**)] Xpto-roO K* 2 irpo<r<t>edovTal Q* TrpofftpdivovTal I
9 ?" 1
Trpocr(f)6 fjpovTai
H eTTKpdeipovTai C aTreipory^res direppoyores C d?rep-
ptjy6Tes I
sppl 3 e^dSes P i70a5es rell. /caicwf] pr. ffvvfi0eis G eadidveuv
] pr. TTO\\UIV K (e sil.) 4 e trdyovTai avr$ CD eirdyovrai avrbv rell.
R XwTroSi/eiai 5 (rvveTrddovrai. om. cird n rj^iovv G om.
n C /jieiftva L <Tfj.irpdTTeii> Q 6 Trpo<rt6it:eTO
ADGI sppl
LQ Trpoedi^ero C
TrpoffeiOifrTO HPR st
Trpo<rr)di{eTo
BKR Dind irpoffedi^re 69 /cat 5ia e0fyero
in marg. habet A 7 e/co-rds] om. DH e/co-rdo-ews ei/
pwros B evpoaros H
9 reXei ws DO e/] c?rt G 10 ri] ext G 11 dTrwXciXet DI sppI auros
KQR Dind 5^ QR (e sil.) 12 XajSw^ BCDL Xryo-r^to^] (rrVov K
13 /Stcuun-ctTos H /ztat0oj 6TaTos L om. fjnaL^ovwraros GHI sppl
KOQR
XaXeTrciraros] pr. GI sppl KQR xaXe7r6raros L
/cat %aXat7r6Taros 13, 14 e^p:e<r^>
AH 14 ACI sppI LOPQ om. BD
<?fj.Tre(rot(T7)s
di>aKa\ov(riv CLQ d^a/caXoOo-t] +
oi TT}S ToiatTrjs 7r6Xeos oi/cerat C (otVerat supr. lin. a sec. ut uid. manu scriptum)
15 ^Trei] ^Trl AI sppl OQ raXXa ABCDP ^/ce BDOP Karao-r^aro C
om. e<f>t]
H 16 TrapaKaradriK-nv GKLP Trapa6r}Kr)v rell. 671676
17 irapeKareOep-eda CHI sppl LQ Trape6efJ.ee a B
B, 3
34 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
pdprvpos. 6 Se TO fjuev Trptorov e%67r\dyrj,
djrep OVK e\af3e avKofyavrelcrOai, Kal ovre -mcneveiv
($v OVK elx ev ovre aTTLcnelv Itodvvy Se T6v 960 &>9
veavicTKOV, elTrev, dTraira) /cat rrjv ^frv^rjv rov d8e\<f>ov,
KorrwOev o 7rpeo-/3uT?79 KOI ert fcal eTTiSa/cpvo-as, 5
, ^77, reOvrj/ce. II&)9 KOI TTOTG Kal rlva Bdvarov;
T0vr)K6v, elirev aTreffrj yap Trovrjpbs KOI e%a>\r)$ Kal TO
K(j)d\aiov X^CTTT;?, Kal vvv avi\ T^? KK\r)<rlas TO opo? irpo-
KaTeiXrjtpe fJbeO" O/JLOLOV o-rpariwriKOv. Karapprj^d/jLevos Be 6
a7ro<7ToXo? Trjv eaOrjTa Kal perd /Jieyd\T]<; ol/jiwyfjs 7r\rj- 10
jfdfjuevos rrjv Kefya^rjv, KaXoy ye, effrvj, o~e <f)v\aKa rfjs
tyv X fjs Kare\i7rov aXX Imros tjSrj {JLOL Trapeo-ra) Kal
yveo-0Q) fjiol Tt? T?;9 ooov. ij\avvev uiaTrep el^ev avToOev
)V $6 et9 TO ^copiov VTTO T^9 irpo-
\r)(TTU)V akiaKerai fjbrjre fyevywv JX^TG Trapai- 15
,
d\\d ftocov Evrt TOVTO e\ij\v0a, eVl TO^ dp^ovra
(iTraydyere fie. 09 Teft)9 coo-irep W7r\t,o~ro dvepevev o>9
rbv Icodvvrjv, et9 <f>vyr)v
1 -vpos xp77/iara] periit in S. 2 35, 10 -p OVK 2Xa/3e 7repiAa/3ej/ diro-]
periit in S 3 elx^"
2 loc.] ^xe^ Eus cddpauc 4 om. TOU Ex 11
" "
?1 5 /cai n
/cai] Eus et Ex
fluctuant : vide infra. 6 Eus cdd HO Ex om. Eus
/cat 7r6re :
re11
8, 9 /caretX?70e Eus om. Eus cddali i 10 rty ead. 6 air.
1110
9 5e] ofc Eus^i" :
hoc ordine Eus cdd P auc 11 ye tyt) 0tfX ae Eus cdd BF a ere 0r? 0iJ\. Eus cdd
GHO ye 0u\. Eus
?<j>r)
re11
13 yiveadu Eus cdd ^ 17 dydyert Eus cdd P 1
Ex
16]wsH 6 5e] + dKoij<ras
supra lin. P wpura G 2 Xa/3ei> ACGQR
4 aTratra)] aircffrw row d5eX0ou] rdeX0oO BHKPR d5eX0oO rell. 5 /caZ ^rt
Kai GI^Q (Eus O) /cai #TI KB (Eus AE aE b )
fr t icai ABCDLP /cat HO (Eus Fb )
(Kal n /cat Eus ALPQ I^LQ P
re11
)
6 rtdvriKtv TTWS] pr. 6 5 7 ^6X17$
7, 8 om. /cat r6 /ce0. X^o-r^s 8 XTJCTTT/S] + /cafleoTTj/cej H 8,9 TrpOKaTeiXyfav AQ
7rpo/care^Xt0e H /caretX^^e BK 9 /xer /carappT/^.] pr. 6 5 BD pr. /cat P :
9 11 om. 5 TrX^d^evos ABCDL: -ei/os rr^i ca^. super rasuram, et
fj.eyd\7)s
oi/m.wyTJs /ce0aXV ad marg. scriptum habet P : unde mini persuasum est arche-
typum huius eadem quae
uerba omisisse, quae scriptor ex
codicis ABCDL
Eusebio ut uidetur postea addidit confirmat hanc sententiam quod P 5 omittit, :
et Tty eo-drjra ante 6 dTrocrroXos ponit cum cdd AE a Eusebii 11 om. (re LP
12 KareXeurov AHI^OQ ^17] 5^ BCD 13 8-ircp
A P
<3<nre/>]
d>s
14, 15 0vXa/c?Js Q 16 TOUT C TO^T^ BDH TO A 17 cryd7eT^ A dirdyeTe L
6s] ws AL T^WS] ye Ex cddonm wXio-TW Q* wXtcr^w I ** 1
dve^eivev COQ dve^e-
vov L 18 TrpoibvTa. ABCDL eyvupHrev ALQ
QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 35
erperrero. 6 Se e&iay/cev ova Kpdros em\a6o^evo^ rrjs eavrov
r)\iKias, K/c payees TL /ue (frevyeis, refcvov, rov aeavrov rrarepa,
rov yv/jivbv, rov jepovTCi ; e\er)o-6i> yite, re/cvov, /jirj <f>o/3ov
e^et? en 0)779 e\7riBa eya) Xpto"Tc3
S(ao~a) \oyov vrrep o~ov
5 av bey, rov aov Odvarov eKoov vrro^evw &)9 6 icvpios rov vrrep
rj/juwv vrrep crov rr)v ^jrv)(r)v
dvri&OHrco rrjv e/j,r}V crrridi,,
TTLo-revcrov, Xpjo-ro? yu-e
drrecrreikev. o Se d/covcras rrpoorov
pev /cdrco
e<7T77 eppi^e rd orr\a elra rpepow
fiXerrcov, elra
K\aie micptos. rrpoo-e\66vra Se rov yepovra 7repie\a{3ev
f. 344 b dTrolXoyov/jLevos rat? ol^wyal^ eSvvaro /cal rot? 8dfcpv<Ti, ft>9
/3a7rri6fjLevos /c
Sevrepov, fJLOvrjv dTroKpVTrrcov rr]v Set; Lav. 6
o/jievos, erro/jLvvfjievos, &>?
affrecnv avra) rrapd rov
evprjrai, Seoyite^o?, ryovvrrer&v avrrjv rrjv $et;idv , &>9
vrro T^? iieravolas fce/ca6ap^evrjv Karafyi\wv, err\ rrjv
15 o~iav /cal Sa tyiXeo i /j,ev ev^ai^ e^aLr
eiravrjyarye
o-vve^eai &e vqffTeuUG 0vvaya)vi6/JLevos, Trot/ctXat? Se
\6ya)V Karerrdbwv avrov rrjv yvu>/jir)v,
ov rrporepov drri)\6ev,
1, 2 TT?S ^\. rrjs eavrov Eus sed cdd al om.
r^s2loco 4 eXTTi Sas Eus cdd AE ab GHO \6yov Eus B fory u<rw
011 ^ 1
10 oifj.uya.2s S 11 /3a7rrt^ow Vat. Gr. 623; in S legebatur ut uid.
K sed litterae f6 vix legi possunt, et /uei/os K membrane scisso
perierunt : non fiairTifav scriptum esse clarum est, quod t accentu caret
Seur^pou] TOV ertpov Eus /j.6vov Ex 12 om. 4yyvufj.evos S (membrane
cddaliq
hie integro) eirofj.vvuv Vat. Gr. 623 in S periit -/ue/os ws dfacriv 13 rfvp^rai
;
Ex -VVTTCT&V -cos abscissum in S, in quo codice ab hoc loco usque ad 36, 8
0at5pots yeyriddres pauca tantum uerba ad finem uersuum sertiantur: VTTO
TTJS ftertUHtUu /ce/ca| ...... ^Travriyaye /cat 5a| ...... ayuin6fji.ei>os |
...... ov \ perierunt
uersus 21 16 /tycwt] ffciprjffi
Eus cdd P auc
1 erpdTrero HKK cStw./ce /cara Kpdros GI^KQB eiri\ap6[Jiei>os
2 om. re/cj/oi P^KQR 3 ytpovra] ytyovbra I sppl 4 fw^s
ft-t G e \7r/5as P** 5 &v 8-g] &v 5^ ACDLO ar6s B
om. e/ctbi BD inrotfvw AHO 6 om. TTJV fyfy BD 7 om.
6 5^ G 8 tpptif/ev AI^LQ 9 tic\tuev ACLQ ?/cXae H**E Dind irpo<re\-
6uv P 7^0^ B R 10 a7ro\07.] pr. icat GHKQR
irepiAajSe olfj.oya.Ts L
ABDLOP
r)5vi>a.To SdKpvaw ALQ 11 /cara/3a7rri^6/Aevos P A ^ o "?
1
]
ju^j/H /iii oj rell. air^KpvTrre G 12 yyv6/j.evos L etr^iJLVv^evov
GPPP KQR om. plane P a^ecns BP 13 7rar <ra>r^pos]
evprjrai CP eupotro G Tjup^rat rell. 14 iKKeKaOapptviiv P (sed erf- super
rasuram) (ita et Eus cod F
a 15 e-jrav^yayev ALQ ) fJLev] da\f/i\foiv da.\f/i\t<ri
16 awayovi&ncvos BI^ L
32
36 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
to9 <f)a(ri, Trplv avTov aTro/carearifjo-e TTJ e/c/cXrjalq, Sioovs
yu,erazWa9 d\r)0iv7js /cal
Tpoiraiov
.... /jLd\i(TTa Trdvrcov XptcrTia^oi? ov/c TO Trpos ftlav l<f>ierat
CTravopOovv Ta T&V dfiapTavovTwv TrTa/ay-tara ov TOVS <ydp 5
dvdy/crj TT}? tfa/aa? aTre^ofJievov^ d\\a TOVS 7rpoaipe(7i are-
fyavol o
43. (42.) .......... | (fraiSpois yeytjOores, L 345
R
avouyvvovres rovs ovpavovs. irpo Se Trdvrcov
atT09 o aayrrjp TrpoaTravra Se^ou/i-ero?, opeycov <w? acr/ciov, 961
aTravarov. obrjywv et9 TOI)? Ko\7rov$ rov Trarpbs, et? rrjv
alcoviov ^d)rjv} et? rrjv /BaaiXeiav rwv ovpavwv.
ravrd ri? /cal 6eov ^aO^ral^
Oew, real eyyvrjrf]
, Xo^ot? diTO(no\LKol^ TOVTOLS av^oov fcal rd dora
fcal rd epya dcrK&v err avrfj? r^9 e6Sov TO reXo? 15
GTrlSeL^iv Toov Boj/ubaTcov otyeTai. o yap evTav0a
33 et alibi.
TQV T^9 /xera^o/a? TrpoGiefJievos ov fjLeTavotfa ei, Tore
ay<ye\ov
dv KaTaXiTrr) TO aoofjia, ovBe KaTaio")^vv0^o Tai TOV
Ta /meTa r^9 avrov Sof?;9 /cal <JTpaTia<$
io cov
ov Se8te TO Trvp el Se rt9 alpelTai fjueveiv eTre^afjLapTdvwv 20
e/cda-TOTe eVt ra?9 rfSovals /cal TTJV evTavda Tpv<f)r/v 7-779
^0)7)9 TTpOTi/jia /cal SI&OVTOS TOV aa)Trjpos dfaffiv
, yu^re TOV Oebv GTI /JLIJTC TOV TT\OVTOV fitJTe TO
Eus cdd P auc 3 j8\7ro/x^77s] hie fmiuntur Eus et Ex
4 7 /j.d\i(rra 6 0e6s] De hoc fragmento cf. Introd. p. xxix. Leontius Vat. Gr.
1553 f. 119 Parall. Hup. f. 118 a Vat. 393 Scor. f. 52 b Paris 923 f. 89 a Maximus
661 4 xpicrTiai oiis Leont. a<pierai Rup.
5 d/x,aprav6j rwj ] a/iapr^/idrwi Rup.
Vat. Scor. Max. d/iaprt/u.drwj/ Paris Tno.(.a^6.riav Leont. 6 TOI>S
Trpoaip.] ro?s
Trpocup. Paris 8 0cu5pots] hie rursus incipit S 9 avoiyvovvres S c
Potter 19 ffTpardas Ghisler et edd. male 20 ov Se Sie] ovde
J. B. Mayor fjifreiv /cat e^afj-aprdveiv Ghisler et edd.
1 cos 0a<rt]
u>$ 5^ 0^0-iV H d7ro/car^(rr^(re(j )
BDG
ACLO dTro/carao-T^o-at HI^KPQR 2 irapadty^a Q 2,3 TraXt^ej/eatas ADO
3 rpoweov C pr. /cat P (sed super rasuram). De subscriptione cf. Introd.
p. xxv.
QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 37
Trpoirea-ew atriao-Bco, rrjv oe eavrov ^v^rjv e/eoucrto)? a7ro\ov-
TO) be eTrifiXeTrovri
pevijv. TTJV awrripiav Kal nroQovvTi Kal
fj,era avaioeia? Kal ySta? alrovvn Trape^eu Tr)v d\r)6ivr)v
KavapGw Kal
aTpeirrov ^ayrjv 6 TraTrjp o dyaOo? 6 ev
rrjv
rot? ovpavols. w Std rov TratSo? "Irjaov
5
XptcTrov, TOV KVpiov
ov Kai VGKp&v, Kal Sid TOV dyiov Trvevaaros eiv SoEa of. Clem
/ >
/ ,
Rom 1 Cor
Kparos, aiwvios /AeyaXeioTijs Kai vvv Kal els yeved^ lxv
cf lxi
Kal et? rou? aiwvas TWV alwvwv. ibid>
NOTES ON THE QUIS DIVES SALVETUR.
p. 1, 11. 7 9. It is useless to record here the different suggestions that
have been made for filling up the lacunae in this place and in other places in
the first three sections. For ev do-oorw KCU efprj^epco /3ta> (suggested in the
App. Grit.} cp. i 7
(168) sub fin. n
The scribe of S appears to have
Paed.
copied from a MS.
which certain letters and words were illegible but it
in ;
is by no means certain that he correctly represented the length of the lacunae.
The incorrectness with which the lacunae of S are represented in V shows
how little confidence can be felt in the accuracy of scribes in this matter,
p. 1, 1. 7 S leaves space for 11 letters, V for 16 1. 8 S 12, V 11 1. 9 S 7,
V 17 p. 2, 11. 7, 8 S 12, V 19 1. 8 S 12, V 15 1. 9 S 10, V 19 11. 9, 10 S 15,
V 19 p. 3, 10, 11 S 15, V 30
11.
p. 4, 1. 7 S 12, V 12. It is quite possible
that the firsttwo lacunae are exaggerated in S, and that this passage may
originally have stood somewhat as follows TrepiaTTTovo-i TO ye pas : ro<vro>
dv6pd>7rois
fv ao-<o>ro>>
/3i<u KV\ivdov/J,evois, <6i>
ayov<ri>
TO K(pd\aiov.
1. 8
KvAiv&ou/j.eVois ] cp. ProtT. X 92 (75) 01 de o~KO)Xr)K(ov dinyv Trepi re Xp.ara
Koi ftopftopovs TO. rj^ovrjs peu/Aara na\tvd*ovp,evoi O.VOVTJTOVS KCU dvorjTovs 6K/3d-
OTKOITCU Tpv(f)ds, vwdfis Ttves (ivdpcorroi.
p. 2, 1. 3 ov is a
partitive genitive depending on dfyaipeiv KCU TreptKOTrreu/.
1. 5 dyxio-Tpofpos, preserved in Antonii Melissa, is much more forcible
than the di/rurrpo^os of S. Clement was perhaps thinking of Thucyd. ii 53
dy%io~Tpo(pov TTJV p.fTa(3o\7)v 6pa>vTS
TMV r evdai[j.6va>v
KOI alfpvidias 6vrjo~K.6vTO)v
KO.L T(i)V KT.
11. 7 10. These lines make good sense without any supplement at all.
It is possible that the scribe of S was misled by spaces left blank in his
archetype on account of flaws in the parchment.
11. 10, 12 TOVTO pev .TOVTO de] cp. Strom, iv xvi 101 (608). Xeyco is not
. .
wanted it may have slipped in owing to the frequency of the phrase TOVTO
;
8e Xe yco, which has a meaning that is not in place here.
11. 16 20 77 cvxr) refers to the clause introduced above by TOVTO /xeV, 17
TroXtreia to that introduced by TOVTO 8e. The insertion of the article before
TroXireia appears to me to be the simplest way of restoring the parallelism of
the sentence, the construction of which was still further obscured by Ghisler s
alteration of the genitive o-u/z/Ae/Aerp^eV^s into the nominative. 1 "
But prayer
requires a soul that remains strong and earnest till the last day of life, and a
40 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
man s life requires a good and steadfast disposition stretching forward to all
the commandments of the Saviour." eVc/creti/o/xeV?;? was probably suggested
by Phil, iii 14.
11. 26 f.
Cp. Paed. II i 7 (168) TOV f(prjp,epov diaxovres jSi ov, o>s ou
p. 3, f.
pyre OTTCOS Kre] As the text stands these words seem to
11. 2
mean :
"
No
longer troubling themselves... how the impossible or the possible
arises in the case of man." The easiest alteration is to read dvOpwirois for
av0po)ira> 77 (QIC becoming COM). Clement nowhere else uses the singular
dv6pw7ra) in referring to this verse, nor is there, so far as I know, any evidence
at all for it. Cp. p. 16, 11. 10 f.
I. 9 dfj,vT)T(ov
is the reading of V as well as of S. Ghisler printed dvorjrcw,
but Segaar restored by conjecture the true reading.
II. 14 f.
fgrjyrja-ecos T&V \oyicov T. K.] This phrase recalls the title of the
well known work of Papias (rei>v) KvpiaK&v Xoyiav e^yrjo-is (or e^y^cms).
1. 17 6i$ OTTOTCIV p.d6a)(riv] V has these words quite clearly, but Ghisler s
copyist seems to have been thrown out by the first o of oirorav not being
closed at the top and by the use of an ordinary ligature for rav. The result
was that Ghisler provided clr virb Tav^druxn-v as a puzzle for scholars. Segaar
conjecturally restored the right reading, but subsequent editors were unable
to see the excellence of his conjecture, which is not mentioned by Dindorf
(except iii 516 among the extracts from Segaar s notes) or by Koster.
p. 4, 1. 5 yvfjivdo-ia dc ai eVroAai] Cp. Strom. VII xiii 83 (882) yvp.vdo)v
eavrbv did ra>i> eWoXcoi/.
I. 7. Again it is by no means necessary to assume that a word has been
lost.
II. 8 f. The dative o-dXniyyi (Edd.), which spoils the construction, was a
correction of the scribe of V, in which MS. the last two letters are over an
erasure.
1. 23. It seems best to alter to agree with eWopevo/^eVov and ai>T<f>
so restore the reading of Me. Ghisler printed both words in the dative.
Throughout the whole of this quotation Ghisler and subsequent editors have
added and omitted words in order to bring the quotation nearer to the
traditional text of Me.
1. 33. The scribe of V added 7r\ov<rios after rjv ydp, but placed dots under
neath it to cancel it.
p. 5,17 19. I have printed this corrupt passage exactly as it stands
11.
in S. An
opportunity for discussing it will arise when we come to consider
the Gospel text of Clement. Quite provisionally I suggest that ei? TTOV
may
mean "
up to a certain point
"
: on similar phrases see Lobeck s Phrynichus,
pp. 45 ff. farjv is perhaps due to the scribe s familiarity with the ordinary
text of Me., which led him to put the ace. for the nom. but it is
strange ;
that the same mistake recurs on p. 20, 1. 3. The words ev Se before eo-oi/rai
have probably been introduced from the previous line they are omitted on :
p. 20, 1. 4, where the quotation is repeated.
NOTES ON THE QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 41
I. 22 evaXXdo-o-ei]
[Intransitive as in Euseb. H. E. vi 16, 1. There is a "
slight change perhaps here and there in the words, but all of them give the
same general sense." J. A. R.]
p. 6, 1. 1.
eo-KC7rao-(ji.va)v] Probably genitive absolutes, as
8ia<pep6vT03v,
Segaar thinks, referring somewhat loosely to TO. dogavra. [I am inclined to
insert T&V after diafapovrav and omit the e, translating since the things "
hidden with marvellous depth of wisdom are of importance for the very end
of salvation." J. B. M.]
II. 1 3 eo-<(7rao-p.v(0v...dKoa Ls] [There is a curious parallel in Greg.
Thaum. Paneg. in Orig. p. 5, 11. 17 ft , ed. Koetschau (Lomm. Orig. vol. xxv
344, perhaps merely verbal and accidental.
8), That passage Koetschau
compares with Orig. Comm. in Jn. xxxii 6 (Lomm. ii 402, 17). J. A. R.]
p. 7, 1. 7. For ro o-rjp.clov, meaning the
*
cross, cp. Strom, v vi 35 (667) ;
vi xi 84 (782) ; ibid. 87 (783) ;
vn xii 79 (880) ;
Exc. ex Theod. 42 (979) ;
ibid. 43 (979).
I. 9. The correction cuYei, instead of Ghisler s 777-61,
is supported by ahd
in 1. 19 below.
II. 12 14 o)i/
xpj?/xaro>i/ ;]
These words were altogether omitted in
Ghisler s edition. Other cases in which he omitted a line or so of his MS.
are p. 9, 11. 7 f. TTJV rrpbs 7ri6vp,iav, p. 18, 11. 13 f. croi
eyo> 7rapeo> vrrfp-
Koo-piDv, p. 23, 11. 23 f. avrols Trapeo-^Koray, p. 24, 1. 7 *at ovo~av, p. 27, 11. 3 f.
doKovcriv XaXeTi/.
11. 14 f. 6i
rts-...7rapeV^r;rai] The MS. reading Trapda-x^rai might perhaps
be paralleled by Strom, in xii 79 (546) 8e vTreppds bv elXero KUVOVO. els
fj.iova 86av, eVeira aTTOTreV?/ Trpbs TTJV e\7ri8a... VI vii 57 (769) Ei yovv TLS
rots pfpiKols cos rots nadoXiKols
1
xP ( J fVOS TV Xn Kai T O 8ov\ov us Kvpiov KOI *>l
fj-yfuovelrai, a(pd\\Tai TTJS aXrjOeias. But both these passages seem to be
I have to thank Prof. J. B. for
corrupt. Mayor drawing my attention to
them.
11. 24 f.
Cp. Strom. IV vi 29 (576) CIVTIKO. TOV Kavx^^vov reXeiW TO. CK rov
vopov Trpoo-ray/iara TreTrXrjpwKfvat SirjXcyxf, pr) TOV ir\rj(riov dycnrr)(ravTci.
1. 31. Perhaps we should read KCU TTJV anpav %dpiv. There be a may
reference to Jn i 16 x^ptv dvT\ ^aptros-, "New Testament grace in exchange
for Old Testament grace."
1. 32 7rAi7peo/ia 8e vopov Xptoros] Rom. x 4 re Xos yap, and SO also Strom.
u ix 42 (451). In Rom. xiii 10 we have TrX^pw/ua ovv
vopov rj dydnrj.
p. 8, 1. 13. The reading of the MS. ro e>6i/
is
certainly right. Cp. below,
1. 17 TO TOV faipTOV.
0-(0Tr)pOS
1. 16. Trpoo-tfelj/ai] V has TTpoOrjvai : for this Ghisler printed
Trpadfjvai,
which has given so much trouble. Stahlin (Observations
Criticae, p. 43)
suggested Trpoa^eli/at, which proves to be the reading of S.
Tols oXois] [Perhaps translate "to his perfection of life"=7raj/ra ra TOV
v6p,ov. J. B. M.]
p. 9, 1. 5 d-rropptyai] The i of piVra) appears to have been shortened in
later Greek. See Hort, Introduction to New Test. p. 314. Westcott and Hort
42 CLEMENT OF -ALEXANDRIA.
accent pfyav (Lc iv 35). I have therefore left the MS. accent here and
elsewhere.
1. 17. Westcott and Hort print alaviav in II Thess. ii 16, Hebr. ix 12.
1. 18 Trarpia-iv is a certainly right correction: cp. Orig. Comm. in Matth.
XV 15 (Lomm. iii 358) Kpa.Tr]Ta.,.<pao-lv aTrodopfvov irao-av TTJV ovo~iav rc5
1. 23 ff. The MS. reading el de (for Ghisler s ri 8e) with the necessary
alteration of the punctuation restores sense to this passage. "But if the
new creation, the Son of God, reveals and teaches something special, he does
not command that which appears at first sight, which others have done, but
something else which is signified by this."
1. 24 fj Kaivrj KTio-is] Segaar compares Protr. xi 114 (88) roCro 77
jm o-ts 17
Kaivrj faftovXrjTai.
1. 25 ro (paivopevov] "
The obvious and literal meaning." Cp. 26 (27),
p. 21, 1. 4.
1. 28 T>V
VTTOVTO)!/] Ghisler printed from V TWV VTTO T&V. Segaar con
jectured what proves to be the reading of the MS.
7Tpdppia] The MS. has 7rp6pia here and again in 29. In Protr. ii 19
(16) MSS. have oXopifoi/ and Esther xiii 6 (Swete B 6) NA have oXopifet.
See Hort, Appendix to New Test. p. 163.
p. 10, 1. 19 aj/...KaraXet7rotro] With the MS. reading ai/...KaraXei7rerai
cp.Paed. ii i 18
(176) ovdeis nor (where the Edd. restore dvvairo
ai>...8vvarat
from Plato) ;
/Strom, vi xvii 159 (823) OVK eariv av KCLKCOV (where Dr Jackson
emends OVK e<m
7rayfcaKa>i>)
: VII ii 7 (832 sub fin.} ove...KaraXet7rei TTOT av
and two lines lower -n-tos S av eVn...(in both which places Dindorf restores
the optative).
1. 30 Kal Aevel] This emendation was made independently by Prof.
Robinson, and also by Dr P. Koetschau in a review of Stahlin s Beitrage
(Theologische Literaturzeitung, 1896, Nr. 4). Compare the passage of
Heracleon quoted by Clement, Strom, iv ix 71 (595)... e o>i/
MarOalos, <&i\nriros,
Gw/ias-, Aevir (cat aXXoi TroXXot, and Orig. c. Gels, i 62 (Lomm. xviii 111).
p. 11, 1. 11 rois
elSoo-i. TO opyavov] [I think on has been lost after el86o-i
and that there should be no stop before TO opyavov. J. B. M.]
1. 13 air
ova-las] Segaar s a^ova- ias is very tempting but perhaps aVovcrta :
can stand in the sense of vo~Tpr)o-is. It denotes in fact the opposite of
Trepiouo-m, for which cp. p. 12, 1. 34.
p. 13, 1. 7 ev TOVTOIS Kre] This is certainly an allusion to the unrecorded
saying of Christ quoted in 40 (p. 30, 1. 5). See the notes there, ev ols
ei Xero as it stands seems
impossible yet Prof. J. B. Mayor s transposition ;
is not quite
convincing.
1. 8 OTTOU yap KTC] Quoted with the same inversion Strom, vn xii 77
(878).
p. 14, 6 ouSei/m] Ghisler printed ovde, Segaar conjectured ovdeveta.
1.
1. 16. Stahlin suggests to me the omission of TLS.
Dr
1. 22 KaXcos] Wendland, in the Berliner Philologische Wochenschrift,
NOTES ON THE QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 43
1896, No. 13, suggests the insertion of <7rXoucrios> after KaX&s. But, as
Segaar says, the word is easily supplied.
11. 30 f. There can be no doubt that Segaar was right in expunging the
negative before TTTCO^O?. The whole discussion is about the man who has
cast away his worldly wealth and not his passions. Lauchert, in a review of
Roster s Quis Diues in the Revue internationale de Theologie, 1893, p. 727,
has seen this. Julicher, however, in a review of the same book in the
Theologische Literaturzeitung, 1894, Nr. 1, wishes to insert ov before Trrto^o)
in 1. 30
;
he takes the person speaking to be Christ, and the person addressed
to be the rich young man but it is clear from the previous lines that the
:
yvrjorios TTTCD^OJ is addressing the voOos (i\\os TTTCO^OS KOI -v^evScoi/u/Aos.
1. 32. For the omission of the verb of saying cp. 22, p. 17, 1. 17.
p. 15, 1. 21 KaTao-Tpdirreo-dai] For this expressive word Ghisler substi
tuted the tame Karacrrpe<pecr$ai.
26 cos av...6p[j.r) eras] In suggesting to me this almost certain correction
1.
Dr Stahlin refers, for the use of av with the participle, to Strom. I v 31
a>s
(334) ibid. 32 (335) ; ibid, xxi 132 (399).
;
1. 27 KaraTrX^yes-] Ghisler gratuitously altered this to KaTcnrXrjyels. The
form K.a.Ta.Tr\-qyr]s may now be struck out of Liddell and Scott. In the MS.
the word is accented proparoxytone, as it is by some grammarians cp. ;
Chandler, Greek Accentuation, 726.
p. 16, 1. 21 /3m] Cp. Tertullian, Apol. 39 Haec uis deo grata est.
p. 17, [Perhaps we should read dvorjra for vor^ra. I doubt whether
1. 10.
the latter word would be used in any but a good sense. J. B. M.]
1. 28 7rpo/3aXXeo-0ai] Ghisler s alteration to diro$d\\fo-6ai is needless.
7rpo/3aXXe(7$ai is used with the meaning "cast
away"
in Soph. Phil. 1017.
p. 18, 1. 10 oTToo-a] The
must have got a little
last stroke of the TT
separated from the rest of the letter in one of the ancestors of S, and thus
the reading on 6Va was produced. Somewhat similarly p. 19, 1. 27 TT has
become TO.
I. 17 fls dva-rrava-iv KTC] This can, I think, mean "to the rest (characterised
by) inexpressible and unspeakable good things"; but Segaar s conjecture
aTToXavo-iv is much easier to translate.
II. 17 ff.
Cp. Resch, Agrapha, pp. 102, 154 ff. and 281; Ropes, Die Spriiche
Jesu, pp. 19 ff. It is noteworthy that the two passages, 1 Co ii 9 and 1 Pe i
12, are again combined by Clement in the Exc. ex Theod. 86 (989). Cp.
Resch, p. 301, Ropes, pp. 50 f.
11. 31 f. "Art thou able to
get the better even of money? Say so, and
in that case Christ doth not draw thee from thy
possessions..." [Hesychius
gives the gloss cfrpdo-ov
= Xe yf.M.] J. B.
p. 19, 1. 3 <eKe! <rcB0^orercu>] This addition of Segaar s gives exactly the
sense wanted probably, however, a whole line has been lost.
;
1. 9 ar avrov] The words do not seem right. Prof. J. B. Mayor
suggests
KOTO avrov sc. rpoirov
<TOV> this is perhaps better than Segaar s Kara
:
ravro simul uel eodem tempore.
44 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
1. 12 arroSoKi/za^ei] but it is the having these things with persecutions that
He disallows.
p. 20, 1. 8 fTTididovras] Segaar s suggestion emSoi/ras is perhaps right.
1. 20 TTpo TTJS TTio-recoy] ["
Before his conversion." J. B. M.]
I. 22 TTJV"^VXTJV] Segaar s correction T^V TV^T/I/, though perhaps un
necessary, isnot improbable.
II. 29 f. eVdore po) T&v inrapxovTwv Ka/zTrreii/
TTJS eov(rias] [A metaphor
from the race-course, confine himself within the limits of what is "to
allowed by his possessions." I have sometimes thought that TT/S egovo-ias
might be a gloss on r&v vTrapxovTcov. J. B. M.]
p. 21, 11. 2 f. ev Tr) Trfpl dpx&v] In Strom, in iii 13 (516) and ibid. 21 (520)
Clement speaks of this work as only contemplated. It follows that he wrote
the Quis Dines after the Stromata and other works.
11. 24 f. cKrivovras] The phrase e/cnWii/ ^apii/ occurs also Strom, vn vi
34 (851), where the MS. has fKrciveiv.
p. 22, 11. 1 f. avwGev Karafiaivwv] Ghisler corrected to KarafiaivovTa, but
the nom., though bold, is perhaps possible in this graphic passage.
1. 8
olvov] Ghisler from olov. Segaar here again conjectured the true V
reading.
1. 9
[For Trpoa-wrrio-xvovpfvov, which has been assimilated to didopevov, read
the nominative. J. B. M.]
1. 27 eXfov] For the play on eXeos and eXmoi/ cp. Paed. n viii 62 (205)
P.V<TTIKQ>S ravTT) voovan TO eXatov, 6 avros e orti/ 6 Kupioy, a^>
ov TO eXeoy TO
I. 28 vycias] This late form occurs again 41, p. 31, 1. 11 and is the pre
vailing form in MSS. of Clement.
p. 23, 11. 23 f. avTols Trapfo-^r/Koray] Ghisler accidentally omitted these
words, and subsequent editors filled up the gap thus made from Mt xxv 45,
so that the passage assumed quite a fresh appearance.
p. 24, 11. 21 f. avTov] This correction of Prof. J. B. Mayor s is also made
by Dr P. Wendland (Berliner Phil. Wochenschrift, 1896, No. 13).
II. 30 f.
[This and the following words seem to be
oiKfia Tpocprj rrvpos]
taken from some poem or panegyric on an emerald or other jewel. But
Tpofprj
can only mean food of flame," i.e. fuel, whereas emeralds were among
"
the oKavo-ra, Theophr. vol. in. p. 51 (Teubner) rpo(pi)i/ del ^reZ TO n-Op.
cf.
Read nurse of flame i.e. scintillating. What follows may be trans
"
"
Tpofpbs
sport of time (cf. lusus naturae used of fossils), incident of an
"
lated
" "
earthquake
"
(cf. what is said by Pliny and Theophrastus of gems being found
after violent storms),
"
a tyrant
(cups etc. of precious stones) ; s insolence
"
cf. the story of Cleopatra s pearls also Paed. II iii 39 (191). J. B. M.] ;
A line of such a poem as Prof. J. B. Mayor speaks of is preserved Paed.
nxii 118(241)
crpdpaydos, e /XTroX^/za rt/ir/eVraroi/.
Just previously in the same place Kfpaui/mu occurs evidently as the name
of some sort of precious stone.
NOTES ON THE QUIS DIVES SALVETUR. 45
might be kept in the sense of nursling of Cp. Eur.
"
Possibly Tpocpr)
fire."
Cycl. 189 dpva>v Tpo(f>ai.
Combefisius and Potter read 01*10 "houses,"
and Segaar took oifcei a (or
OIK em) in the same sense.
p. 25, 1. 6 ytvTM dvairavo-cus] These words are omitted in V, and a late
hand has corrected the following KOI into oXXo.
11. 10 f. ore Si oWi] Omitted in V.
11. 12 f. daxro) yap(pi\av] These words must be a quotation, but the
source is unknown. Jiilicher (Theolog. Literature. 1894, Nr. 1) classes it
among sonst unbekannte Herrnworte."
"
11. 13 23. In several cases in these lines I have restored the right reading
from the Parall. Hup. Perhaps therefore its readings should be preferred to
those of S in this passage where internal evidence is indecisive.
y
p. 26, 1. 4 p.(0 dvcurras] Segaar compares Hilary, de Trinitate L vi
f)fjia>v
No. 43 resurgens de mortuis assumpsit nos. He prefers, however, to read
6V 17/10$- comparing Polycarp, ad Philipp. 9.
dvao-Ttis
1. 24Segaar pointed out that these words belonged to the
tv fpyois]
beginning of 35 not the end of 34.
y
p. 27, 1. 8 ra)v K\KTwv K\KToTpoi] Perhaps a reference to an "unwritten
word of Christ. Cp. Strom, vi xiii 107 (793)
"
e a^oiv eVXo-yj) /j,/o KOI <al
17
TtoV eK\KT(ii>V, (pr)(T\V, fK\KTOT(pOl KT.
1. 9 rjTTov] Klotz inserts fj
before T/TTOV.
1. 20 avT6>]
SC. TO) (nrepp-an.
1. 21 o-vvaxQfvTos avrov] Cp. Exc. ex Theod. 26 (975) *al TO o-neppa
crvvficrfpxfTcii avrta els TO TrX^pco/xa Sta TTJS Ovpas a~vva^6fv KOI d(ra-^6(v. Cp.
also Mt iii 12 (I] ; Didad* 9 f.
I. 23 0eo>] Segaar s simple alteration from 6> of the MS. is obviously
right.
II. 24 f. 6 p.ovoyfvr)s 6c6s] In V the second hand gives the correction
vlos for 6fbs in the margin. Hence Ghisler and the Editors have o /ioi/o-yei/iys-
vlos Ofbs. For a similar corruption in the MSS. of Origeri see Brooke s
Fragments of Heracleon (Texts and Studies I. 4), p. 8.
I. 26
cfaaQri] With Jiilicher s emendation (given in the Theol. Literaturz.
1894, Nr. 1) cp. Strom. V iii 16 (654) orav 6 \6yns <rapt- yevrjTai, tva <al
GtaQfj.
p. This emendation can hardly be wrong. Clement
28, 1. 8 eViTri/cos]
uses the corresponding adj. Strom, n ii 7 (432) 01 eViTri/ot e/c 6cov.
II. 25 f.
0707777 8e fls ir\r)p. o-vvfpx-] Cp. Exc. ex Theod. 26 (975) quoted
in the note on p. 27, 1. 21.
I. 30 011^770-09] Segaar s conjecture do-Krjo-as hardly seems necessary,
p. 29, 1. 3 <r(ppaylda] "Baptism," cp. 42, p. 33, 1. 1.
II. 4 f.
Ka.T(\lft]<picrTai\
doubt that a negative must be in There is little
serted to go with this verb. Segaar would read ov rcXeov ovros Korf^T^io-roi.
With the whole passage cp. Strom, n xiii, xiv 56 61 (459, 460). Sense can,
however, be made of the text as it stands by taking re Xeoi/ with virfv^vf^Oat :
"
if a man allow himself to be completely mastered by sins at first committed
46 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
ignorantly or involuntarily, this man is altogether condemned by God." The
rest of the section must then be looked on as parenthetical, the main argu
ment being resumed in 40.
I. 25 TTfpifiVi] Ghisler s rrepipeveiv is very harsh : it is easier to keep the
MS. reading, and insert <os> which would have been easily lost after
TroXveXeos-.
II. 28 f.
Cp. Ed. Proph. 15 (993).
y
p. 30, 11. 5 f.
(p ols KT{] Cp. p. 13, 1. 7. See also Resch, Agrapka, pp.
1 12, and 290 f., Ropes,* /)^ Spruche Jesu, pp. 137 ff.
227 f. :
[also Apophthegmata
Patrum, Cotelier, Ecd. Gr. Mon. I 821 f. (and his note :
reprinted in Migne,
P. G. 65. 403 if.). J. A. R.].
1. 19 fvpeQfjs] Wendland s suggestion
(Berliner Philol. Wochenschrift, 1896,
No. 13) Cp. Origen, Comm.
oder etwas
"
fvQapa-rjs is needless. ahnliches"
in Mt. xiv 9 (Lomm. iii 287), (quoted by Tisch. on Lc xii 58).
1. 20
cpedvvv] [Should it not be (p0do-as 1 J. B. M.]
p. 31, 11. 14 f. KOI o-Tfvdgavra XvrrrjOrjTi] This can hardly be right. Prof.
J. B. Mayor and Dr P. Wendland independently suggest o-revd^avros, but the
genitive seems out of place among so many accusatives. Segaar s evXa/S?^
is the best suggestion I know of.
p. 32, 11. 6 ff. "In one place to appoint Bishops, in another to set in
order whole churches, in another (to set in order) the clergy, and to ordain
individuals among those pointed out by the Spirit." Thus <\fjpov is opposed
to o\as KK\r)o-ias. If eva ye nva be read, it seems to be necessary to adopt
also the very slightly attested reading /tX^po) ordaining to the ministry" for
"
tempos means the body of ministers and not a single minister.
" "
1. 9 rjs
Koi Tovvopa *re] Smyrna, according to the Chrom. pasch. ed. Bonn,
p. 470 (Migne, Series Gr. vol. 92, col. 608).
p. 37, 1. 3 /iera dvaifcias] Perhaps there is here a reminiscence of Lc xi 8.
APPENDIX ON SOME CLEMENTINE FRAGMENTS.
THE following fragment occurs in a MS. in the Escurial
1.
Library now bearing the class-mark Y in 19. This is a paper
MS. consisting now of 260 leaves the pages measure 8J by 5 J ;
inches ;
it belonged to the well-known Antonius Augustinus, and
a
on fol. l at the left-hand bottom corner is the number 86,
which it bore in his library (see Graux, Essai sur les origines
du Fonds Grec de L Escurial, pp. 2 98 if.). It contains a mis
}
cellaneous collection of theological writings and extracts. Our
b a
fragment occupies fol. 246 to 248 and with it ceases the ,
writing of the regular scribe : followed by the date erovs
it is
eor7 pyvl = 1360 A.D.<J>
I feel almost convinced that this
date is not in the hand of the scribe himself, but it agrees
very well with the apparent age of the MS. The remaining
pages have been filled up with various theological extracts by
former possessors. The concluding pages have been lost. The
heading of the fragment in the MS. is KAi/xevros TrapayyeA/xara,
but in an apparently contemporary table of contents the name
is written KX^/xei/ros.
i*.\v Aoyois eTTiTi/Scvc, rjcrv^iav Se efpyots, (J(ravTa>9 6
Iv yAajTT?? /cat ySaSiV/xarf cr^oSpor^Ta Se ovrcu?
aVo^euye TrpOTrerfj
yap 6 vovs Sia/xevet /?e/3aios, KCU ov^ VTTO r^9 (r^oSpor^Tos rapa-
5 xooS^s yevo/xevos acrOevrjs etrrat Kat /3pa^vs TTf.pl <f>p6vv]crw
KCU
(TKOTfivbv opcov ovSc ^TTrjOtja-fTaL IAZV yafrrpi/Aapyias,
Sf. tTTi^eovTO? ^v/xov, ^TTfjOtjo-eTaL 8e aAAcoi/ Tra^coi/
T<5v
avrot? ap?ray/x,a TrpOKCt/xc^o?. rov yap vow Set ran/ TraOwv eT
vij/rjXbv CTTI r)(Tv\ov Opovov /ca^yaei/ov a</>opwvTa Trpos ^cov.
2 wcraurws 4 5ia.fj.tvei 6 ffKoreivbv 6pi>
(J. A. Kobinson)] ffKOTewuv opwv 9 6povov
48 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
s aVdVXeos Zero irf.pi
opyas, tujSe i/a>$p6s
ev Xoyots,
v OKI/OU TreTrXrjpoo/xevos, tVa o-ot
/?aStoyxao"tv pv0/xo< dya$6s T^V
ycrv)(Lav Koo-fJifj
KOL $tto8es Tt /cat tpoi>
TO c^v/tia <f>atvr)Tai. <f)vXa.T-
TOV 8c Kai TT/S vircprjcfravLas TO. av/x/^oXa, o"^rjp.a. v\j/av^vovv /cat
K<f>a\rjv er)p[Jiv r)v Kai (3rjfJia 7ro8o3v afipbv Kai /xeTewpoy. 7773-101
o~oi 5
777)65 Tovs aTrayTwvTas co"Ta> TO, pr^/xara, Kat TrpocrrjyopiaL y\vKLaC
aiSw Se Trpos ywaT/cas Kat /3Xe/A/xa Terpa/x/xevoi/ et?
<ao~Ki>
y^.
XaXct Sc 7reptea-K/x,/xei/oo9 aTrai/ra, Kat TT; ((01/77 TO ^pyjcrifjiov aVoStSov
T^ XP ^ T(^ v a.KOv6i>Tu>v TO <{>@cyfjLa /xeTpoi/, a^P 1 ^ Ka ^ ^OLKOVCTTOV
fir],
KCU fJuJT 8ia^>vyooi/ TT)V aKOi)v TWV TrapovTcav VTTO cr/xtKpoT^TO?, 10
/X,T;TC VTrep^SaXXwi/ /u-ct^ovt TT] Kpavyfj. faXdrrov 8e oVoa? ^>y8ev
7TOT6 XaX-^cr^s o /x^ 7rpoo-Kei//co Kat Trpoevoryo-as- ^t>y8e vrpo^ctpw? Kat
To9 trtpov Xoycuv v7ro/?aXXe TOV? avTov Set
jjifra^v <TWV>
yap dva
/xepo? aKOvetv Kat StaXeyea^at xpoVa) /xept ^ovTa Xoyov Kat aiwn"tjv
fjidvOav 8e dcr/xei/w?, Kat a(f>@6vw<;
St &ao-Ke, /x^Se {ITTO (f>66vov
TTOTC 15
8t atSw. VTretKC Trpcor^vTcpots to~a TraTpao-tv Tt/xa OcpaTrovTas Oeov
KaTap^c crofj>ia<;
KCU dpcTr;?. /xr/8e epto-TtKos co-o Trpos TOV? <tXov5,
/xr/8e ^Xcvao T^s KaT* avTtov Kai ycXwTOTroto? i^evSos re Kat SoXoi>
Kat vftpiv to-^vpwg ira.pa.iTov o~vv v<j>r)fJLLa
oe </>epc
Kat TOV VTrepvy- -20
<f>avov
Kat vj3piCTT7]v Trpaos TC Kai /xeyaXoi/^v^os avirjp. Kto~^a> 8e
o~ot TravTa ct? ^eoi/ Kat cpya Kat Xoyot, Kat irdvTa. avafapt Xpto~Ta>
TO, o~auTov, Kat TTVKVWS CTTI ^coi/ TpeTre Tr)v i/^x^ v Ka ^ To ^or//xa >
TTJ XptOTTOV OVVOLfJiCL WaTTep !/
Xl/XCVt TtVt T(3 ^10) <(OTt TOV
dvaTravo/xevov aTro 7rdo~r)<;
XaXias TC Kai Trpa^eoos. Kat 25
rjfjicpav /xev dv^pwTrois Kotvov T^V crca^TOV fypovqcriv, Otto Sc TroX-
XctKts /xcv CTrtTrXetO TOV <8e> cv WKTt otiotcos Kat ev ry/xepa /x-^ yap
V7TVOS CT
7riKpaTtT(O TToX^S TWV TTpO? $OV ^O)1/ T Kttt V/XVO)V
Qa.va.Tu>
yap 6 /xaKpos VTTVOS e<a/xiXXos. /XCTO^OS XptcrTov aei Ka-
$rTao~o <TOV>
TT)V Otiav avyrjv KaTaXa/xirovTog e^ ovpavov v<f>po- 30
yap eo-To> o-ot StiyvcKT)? Kat aVavo-TO? 6 Xpto~TO?. /xr;8e Xv Tor
TOVOV ev cvco^ta Kat TTOTCOV di/eo~ct, tKavov 8c rjyov TW
1 &rw (occurrit forma ^cro infra bis (48 18, 49 5) et Pint. (Apophth. Lac.)
241) 6/ryas] 6 pya yUTjSe vw^/)6s] /*r? Se^ w^os 3 KOff/J-oi 6 a.Trai -
Tuvras (J. A. Eobinson)] aTraran Tas yXu/cjJat 7 <a<r/fet>
addidi,
quod inter -as et /cat facilius omitti potuit 8 oVeSt Sou 8, 9 dTroStSov,
/uerpwi J. A. Eobinson 11 vTTp[3a\\wi> (J. B. Mayor)] UTTO-
13 <TU)V> addidi aurou avd] ^^a 14 -^povwv
17 bTrelKov 20 vTreptyavov 21 TT/J^OS Te] forsitan addendum wi/
27 <S> addidi 30 <T<?0> addidi 32
APPENDIX ON SOME CLEMENTINE FRAGMENTS. 49
TO xpetwScg. Kai fjir] Ttp6a-6f.v eVet yov Trpos rpo^a? Trplv rj
KOL
SetVvov Trapeirj KatpoV apro? 8e eora) oroi TO SetTrvov, Kai Troat y^s
Trpo(rccrT(D(rav Kai ra IK 8eV8p(ov <opaia*
to-$t 8e eVi T
aVa0<3s /cat
/ar) Xvo-o~w8i7 yao-Tpi/xapyiai> firuf>aw<av /r
5 /Jopos /xr;8c <tXoti>os
ecro, OTTOTC /xr) voo-o? TIS tao~<v CTTI Tavrrjv ayoi.
a\A avTi T(3/ ei> TOVTOIS ^Soi/oTv TOLS e/ Xoyots ^ctots Kat v/xvots
v<f>pocrvva<s alpov rrj Trapa ^cov o~ot
^opTyyov/zev^ o-o^>ta, ovpavto? TC
act o~
</>povTts avayeTw Trpo? ovpavov /cat TOIS TroXXa? Trcpt o-w/xaTo?
aVtei /xcpt/xva? T^apo~r;Kcos eATrtVt Tats Trpos ^eov, OTt aot ye TO.
10 aVayKata Trape^et SiapKrj rpo(J3tjv re rrjv ct? ^w^v Kat
Ps
o-(o/xaTOS Kat ^ct/xeptvov dXe^rjrtjpLa TOV yap o~ov ^Sao-tXews cf. xxiii
if/v)(ov<s 8>)
y?7 TC aTraaa Kat oo~a eK)vTat* ^ter; e avTov a>9 <Ta
TO>V avToG OcpairovToiv VTrepjSaXXovTO)? TrcpieTrct KaOaTrep tcpa Kat cf. 1 Co vi
vaovs avTOv. Sta 81) TOVTO yur/Sc voVovs VTrcp^aXovaas SeSt^t /xi^Se
15 yrfpws ^>o8or XP vt
i> ""pocrSoKw/xcvov yap Kai voo~os
TravcrcTat
v^a) Trpo^ecrct TrotwjLtci/ Tas avTor ei/ToXeis. Tavra etSws Kat
voVov?
KaTao~Kva^ to-;(vpai> r>)v ^v^V) fvOdpa-ya-ov wo-Trep Tts
ai^p ev o-Ta8tots apto-To? aTpeTTTw TT; 8vva/xet TOVS TTOVOVS v<f>L<TTa.(r6a.L.
vVo XVTT^S TrdVv Trie^ov TT)V i^v^v, ctT vbVos eTrtKetfteVr;
/x^8c
20 ySapwei ctT aXXo Tt (7v/x7ri7TTt 8vo"^epe9, aXXa
yevvatws dvOicrra.
TOLS Trdvot? TO vorjfjLO. ^aptTas avaywi/ Kat eV /xco-ots TO?? 7rt7rovot9 ^<3
7rpay/xao~t aVe 8^ o-o^xoTtpa TC av^pwTrwv tfrpovovvn Kat aTrep ov
8waTov ovSe pa8tov av^pcoirots evpetv. cXeet 8e KaXov/xei/ovg, Kai
T^V irapa TOV $oi) (3o^6cLav CTT cxv^pojTrot? atTOv eTTti/evo-ct yap
25 atTOvvTt TO) ^>tXu) TT;V \aptv, KCU Tots KaXov/xcvot9 CTrtKOvptav Trapc^et
T>;I/
avTOv Swayatv yvwpt/xov av^ptoTrots Ka^icTTavai /?ovXo/xevos, ws cf. Ro ix 23
av ts 7rtyvo)o-tv eX^ovTCS CTTI ^coi/ avttoo-tv, Kat r^s atawov /zaKa-
ptOTiyTOs a7roXavo*(OCTtv CTrctSav 6 TOV $eov vtos TrapayevryTat aya$a
TOIS t8tots aT
The certainly very vague, and its
title of this extract is
character impossible to build much on the style,
is such that it is
but there can be no doubt that the ideas are just what we should
expect from the Alexandrian Clement. Now Eusebius (Zf. .#.
1, 2 7J7>u>i
/mi Selirvov iraperj 8 forsitan ?0i J. B. Mayor 4
5 <j)i\u>os &TO] &rw sec. man. VOGOV 7 e/oou 9
10 diapKei 12 <rd
<rwfj.a.Ta>
addidi 14
15 ij(f>o5ov TrpoadoKo/j-tvov 22 <ro06rep<i
23 Ka\ov/u,vots
23, 25 KaKov/j.vovs et KOLKOV^VOL^ 0. Stahlin 26 TT; ai^rou 5wd/xet |3ou-
XO/A& OIS 27 dviufftj (sed inter 77 et tv interdum in hoc codice nix distingui
potest)
B. 4
50 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
VI. 13) mentions among his works 6 TrpoTpeTrrtKos cis VTTO/XOI/I/V 77
Trpos TOVS vetoo-Tt Surely it is at all events a
/?e/3a7rTio7x,evovg.
probable conjecture that our extract belongs to this tract.
2. The following fragment was kindly pointed out to me by
one of the assistant Librarians at the Ambrosian Library in
Milan. In a tenth or eleventh century MS. (H 257 sup. fol. 10 b )
1
occurs an extract headed Avaorracrtov covTroXecos CK TWV Trpo?
TTCVO-LV Kat aTTOKpifTiv, in which comes the following passage :
<pf]o-lv
6 Pco/xatos KXry/x^s cv TU>
Trept Trpovot as XoyaT
7roptov OIKOVVTCS /cat KO.6a.pMTa.Tov aVoXavoKres acpos
axn TcXetov Kat TrX^peo Tarov xpovov n^s (017$ TWV avOpwirutv ct ovv
e aepos vycta Kal 7rapaTa(ris yiveraL cvS^Xov on KCU voo~ot Kat
W175,
6dva.TOL CK rwvSe TWI/ (rrot^etwv Kara rtvas airrwv TrXcovao /xovs Kat
eXarToxrets cos etp-^rat orv/x/?atVov(rtv.
It is two Clements, and
clear that Anastasius confused the
that this fragment really from the Alexandrian.
is On Clement
of Alexandria s work Trcpt Trpovotas see Zahn, Forschungen ill. 39.
The Brahmins (Bpax/u-avcs) are three times mentioned in the
Stromata i xv 68 (355) ibid. 72 (360) in vii 60 (538). ; ;
3. In a Madrid MS. (O 15, paper, cent, xvi) in a collection of
opot Sta<opot
occurs an extract headed TOV dytov K\T)W fj,aOr)Tov
rov aytov IleTpov Trcpt eTv/xoXoytas. Incipit Hrv/xoXoyta eorrtv, TJ
pjj.rjvvofjivrj olov KaTa rt zlprjvr) ; Kara TO etpc/x-^i/ (lege ^pejjifiv) TOV
vovv. Explicit o-^oXetov ctp^Tat 8ta TO KaTao-^oX^i/ (lege KaTa o-xoX^v)
TrapaTiOeo-Oai Trpos tra^ccrTepav ep/xr;i/tav TtoV Svo-^orJTcov vorj^aT^v rj
This extract is of some length : it consists entirely of absurd
popular derivations, and is not
printing here, being worth
evidently spurious. A
very similar collection to the one in this
codex is printed among the Spuria of St Athanasius (Montfaucon,
vol. n, pp. 242 sq.) under the title of Liber de Definitionibus.
The heading is "Opot Stac^opot KaTa Trjv TrapaSocrtv Kat TTIOTIV r^s
KaOoXiK-fjs KKXr;crtas, o-vXXeyevTcs aVo T KX?f/>ti/TOs
Kat eVepcov dcrtW
aVSptov Kat /xaKaptcov TraTepcoi/. On p.250 without any special
heading come the first few lines of one extract, and after them
Mai in his Scriptorum Veterum Nova Collectio (Tom. I, pars i, p. 369)
1
prints from a Vatican MS. an extract of Anastasius for the most part
identical with the Milan one, but it does not contain the Clementine
fragment.
APPENDIX ON SOME CLEMENTINE FRAGMENTS. 51
Kat ci/ rots XOITTOIS 6/x.oioo5,
which looks as if the scribe had the rest
of the extract before him, but was tired of copying such nonsense.
A printed in Anastasius Sinaiticus, Viae dux,
similar collection is
ch. (see Zahn, Forschungen in 43), and occurs also in a Lau-
ii
rentian MS. (Plut. ix, cod. 8, see Zahn, loc. cit.), and in Codex
Sinaiticus Graecus 453 (see Harnack, Litt. Gesch. I 778). The
Madrid Codex differs from the other recensions in assigning the
different extracts to their supposed authors, and makes it clear
that nothing can be added to our knowledge of Clement s writings
from this source, as Zahn seems to hope 1 .
4. In a Florence MS. (Med. Laurenziana Plut. vn. cod. 15,
f. 105 b ) isfound in a mutilated form the Gnomologia of Maximus.
This MS. was examined for Zahn by Prof. Italo Pizzi (Zahn,
Forsc/i. in 8). I give here the variants from Dindorf :
f. 105 b wo-Trep eoiKei/ <J>avrj
= Strom. VI xii 102 (Dind. Ill 201.
14 18). Collation with Dind. ok] o>o-7rep |
om. ovv eortv om.
\ |
TTOLVToOeV | fTTO^TJ \O\VOV(Ta 01U. T.
\ \
f. 160 b cTrerai o-Kta = Strom, vn xiii 82 (in 323. 27 sq.).
Collation, om. yap TT) yvaxrei TO, epya. |
f. 184 a 6Va Trcpi VTTVOV YjTTov = Strom, iv xxu 141 (n 398.
28 399. 1). Collation, om. 8 au aTroo-rao-iW. |
id. Trao-t aTTOTe/xvo/xeVois
= Paed. ii ix 81 (i 285. 12 18).
Collation, om. vjpc/uta e#tovo-ii/ |
om. eTrtrpeVetv |
om. cts eypT;-
yopwo tv.
f. 202
a
OLVVTTOTTTOV TTpcVoi/Tos
= Strom, ii xxiii 146 (n 240.
21 23). Collation, om. 8c | SijSoXtK^v | TO] TW.
f. 22 l b . With the lemma NciXov is quoted the sentence
/u,a/captos 6 TOI/ fiiov v{j/r]\ov ^X ft)V ) raTretvov 8e TO ^>po^^/xa,
which is
referred to Clement (by a TOV avrov) in the Parall. Rup. f. 264 a
(Harnack, Litt. Gesch. I p. 321).
a
f. 234 Quoted by Zahn, but this
ov^ ij etXtKpiVcia. p. 55,
codex has dycoyr) for ctTrox^.
P
f. 241 a K\rj : 6 TOIS ovctpois irpocrc^v COIKC TW ryv (TKLO.V avrov
StwVovTt. (This extract has apparently escaped the notice of
Prof. Pizzi.)
1
Forsch. in 42. Es ist vielleicht erlaubt, mit dieser Schrift (De
dogmatibus ecclesiasticis) eine Eeihe mehr oder weniger unsicherer Angaben
zu verbinden, welche zum Theil den Schein erwecken, als ob Cl. eine
besondere Schrift iiber gewisse fur die Theologie wichtige Begriffe verfasst
hatte.
42
52 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
f. 251 al KaOoXov otKeZos CO-TIV = Paed. n vii 60 (i 266. 26 f.)
Collation, om. yap \ ^o-v^ta? KCU ijpfua9,
id. =
(same extract continued), ov /xovoi/ cTrav^p^/xcVo) Strom
I x 48 (ll
41. 13 15). Collation, ov /AOVOJ/ evrcXrj.
id. <iAocro<ia ecrrti/ rfduv KaTdp0u)o~is /xcra 80^175 rrjs Trept Tto
The Maximus 2 is preceded by the Gnomologia of the Monk
Georgidius, which contains one extract marked Clement.
f. 86 b TO TTcpt Kaprcpe s = Paed. ii vi 52 (i 259. 1820).
Collation, om. Se ]
do-Keu/ criixfrpovew \ Actyi/etas car! Kaprepes.
5. The following extracts occurring in the Parall. Hup. are
not referred to their places by Harnack, Litt. Gesch. i 317 ff.
f. 72 a ws eoiKc o-c/xn;
= Strom, vn xvi 100 (Dind. in 339.
2527).
f. 109 h ov Trep! oTTpeTrre ov
= Strom. vi xvii 151 (in 237. 4f.).
id. cKSe^crat KaraXrjTrTLKTJv = Strom. VIII i 2 (ill 351. 28
352. 4).
Zahn gives the reference on p. 28.
f. 200 b TW TeAei o) oWtoo-wi? = Strom, vi xv 125 (in 217.
2325).
f. 201 a orav py oSevci yei/os
= Strom, vii xii 73 (ill
315.
1720).
6. In the MS. of the Sacra Parallela, Paris 923, f. 98 h ,
occurs the fragment aroTrov eo-rti/ SiwKovra ras Ti/xas <evytv (lege
TOVS TTOVOVS oY wv ai Tt/xat with the lemma e/< TOV rts 6
TrXovo-to?. In Parall. Yat. Lequien 713 this fragment
has the lemma Evayptov. In both cases it follows the extract
from QDS 21, beginning ov TWV KafevSovTum It is not to be
found in the QDS, but may perhaps be meant for a summary of
the teaching of 3.
1
The extracts on this page are without any lemma the last is no doubt :
from some other author.
b
2 The
other Clementine extracts in the Maximus are f. 105 TJ TUV
a
KO.KUV dpxn Zahn p. 55. f. 130 /cX^e^ros pw/i?;s ov diKaiov evri TOV 5e- :
b
SUKOTOS ^7/cara\ei0^eVros ra dodfrTa. irapa/meveiv rots f. 142 several ayvwfj.o<rii>.
b
f. 22
fragments from Nilus and others under the heading /cX^ei/ros. l.
b and
TOffovrov rtj elvcu Zahn p. 62. f. 226 irdvrwv irpbs avrov add.va.roi
fypwrw Zahn p. 63. f. 230 b ei /SoiJXet creavrov Zahn p. 63. This extract
gives the sense of Paed. in i 1 (Diud. i 324. 5 f.).
INDEX OF SCRIPTURE PASSAGES IN THE QUIS
DIVES SALVETUR.
The numbers refer to the pages : those marked with an asterisk contain an
allusion only.
29
8*
23*
5*
17*
23
9
18*
2*
24*
23
10*, 23*
29*
9*
19*
4
1*
7*
8, 12
15*
15*
20
2*
15
3*, 16
17
19, 20
20
21
22*
29*
17*
14*
24
17*
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
S. LUKE II CORINTHIANS
30
INDEX OF GREEK WORDS IN THE QUIS DIVES
SAL VET UR.
4 22 rtvd 6 rt 8 25 causari 11 18
d/Scurcu iVTWs, dxpoaffdcu cuYtd<r0ai,
d/3e/3atos 20 3 37 i
d/3ios mops 14 ii alffividios 13 15
d/3pd, rd 15 21 al&via, rd 6 24, 28 29 i
at d. rou jStou 9 9
y/mara 4 12 :
36 17
13 16
s, T77$ fj.Tavola.s
St/catoatfj Tjs 13 26 dK/j.deiv : j ocros aKfjid^ovffa 26 20
s,
15 30 d/co?; : rats d/coa?s 5e%eor^at 6 3
n 30 16 d/coXa/ceirrws 26 31
28 ii d. ddiKij/mdTiiJV 1 12 d/coXaaros 31 10
0eta 24 24 dKOVLTl KdvtSpdJTl 4 I
14 10
dypoiKW 13 30 d/cpacrta, yvwfjnjs
dypvTrveiv 31 17 fapipcia 30 12
i/, T^V Xoyiff^v 12 3 dxpodcrdai 4 23 5 26
5 d/cpws 9 15
25 2 , xP rJIJ-^ r(av 15 34
18 25 28
it 3o
7 16 d/CTT/TOS 13 21
775
4 10 4
3
31
ddtd(popa, rd 12 6 15 25 7
d56Xws 26 30 dXe/cros 18 17
det : Tot* d. ~X_PQVQV 31 10 dXTj^eta, r/ rfe Christo 6 8
13 dXXorptov, TO 14 30 Td d. 9 28 28 5
17
20 33 dXo7WTCtTos 11 6
rta 6 8 7 10 ddavaaias 18 23
dXuTos 22 28
7r6yua
dtfeaTos 26 7
d/aeXet 8 15
d^eos 18 19 31 26 d/j,\r)T^ov 21 6
3 17
&0\-ri<ns
3 26 d/xeXws 25 28
TO T&V d. 3 22 1 14 13 2
dd\r)Tr]S :
9 e) i 9 15
dd\o9TTJS 4 10
ddXov 14 i TO, a. TOL! ffwTTJpos 3 31
26 15
30 2
adpovv adv. 28 12
21 26
GiupQWS oL I Trpos
:
dytcot/rJiji
dittos 20 d/xotpos, #eoC 13 26
27
atyita : TO at TT^S d//.7reXoi^ 22 25 at. 0eov d/i?reXos :
i) a. TJ Aa/3t5 22 25
TratSos 26 10 v irpos
. d/j-uTjTos : oi d. T?}S dXrjdeias 3 9
8 6 c. ace. per^. 17 32
atpecrts
TrXouros 15 24 19 : ws eV d. 25 15
,
29
20
deformis 14 4 7js 23
56 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
dvd /cpdros 35 i dvn./j.erpe tv, rivd trpos TL 27 33
dvayevvqv 18 n dvVTTOKpLTOS 31 21 -TWS 26 31
8 9 dv(t}fj.o\oyrj/n,^vos :
evayy\ia d. 5 21
4 i di6x/)ews 32 i
19 7 aoTrXos 26 14
dvafrreiv 24 22 dopyr)Tos 26 15
:
/xera dvcuSeias 37 3 16 13
26 15 16 8
dvaipeiv :
dXXiyXous d. oi Xoyoi 17 29, 30 dwcupeiv absol. 32 16
alamos 11 13, 18
d-rraire iffdai 24 n
dvaKeccrdcu 20 9 dira\el(peiv 30 4
ia, rou 7rarp6s 27 1 8 d7raXXa7?7 12 33
17 26 dTra\\OTpiovi> 11 32
17 13 dirapTa<rdai, d\\7)\wv rfj <j>vati
13 19
i
reparare 28 31 a-rravffTos 18 13 36 n
homines A. similes 9 21 a7rauTo/xoXe c. r/e?z. 9 2
c. ace. pers. 24 9 32 10 dTreiwacrdai, TT\OVTOV 9 17
dvdiravffis 6 10 18 17 25 6 dtreipos, fa f) 19 34
dj aTn/etj ,
066? 20 31 t, ovpav&v 16 8 ^775 20 25
dvdirreiv, rd irpureia r< 0e< 22 16 3 26
3 33 d-rreppuyus perditus 33 2
intrans. 20 28 absol. 28 24
&va.<j)pei.v
3 5 26 31
19 10 d7r\ovffdai 5 29
w 16 2 ctTrXcos 5 35
20 22 d7r6/3Xr;ros 13 21 ra d. 12 6
: rd d. ^vyr-qpia 27 13 ,
eavrov 2 26 16 3 TTJV crw-
dv\\j8epos 1 2 33 9
dvt\in,<rToi>, TO 21 14 3 14 4 18 19 22 28 32
^s, ^eos 21 26 diroypd<J)e<r6ai.
med. 3 27 pass. 25 26
33 i 19 12
19 7 i, TLVOL rrj KK\r)(rig. 36 i
dl>t(f>iKTOS
10 13 ,
ri TWOS 28 7
dvdrjpos 15 22 3 15
dvdo/j.o\oyicr6a.i, ffwdrjKrjv irpos rtva 28 4 11 13
dvOpwirivos 13 26 -j/ws 5 24 26 14
7 8 ^eoz/ 24 33
a fortiori ratiocinari 17 26 a.Tr6voia 28 32
di>6i>T)Tos
30 8 diropelv c. gen. 9 u, 15 absol. 10 n
dvcxros 20 33 dTTopia 12 8
di/rd^ios 17 8 d. raw 6 Xwi/ 28 2 diropprjTov . TO TTJS yvw/J.rjs d. 6 4
dvT(nrai.Tiv 28 3 diroffeieffdai, TTJV a.-rrbyvu<nv
4 18
15 5 diroaro\LKol \6yoi 36 14
absol. 17 i 19 32 25 30 36 23
di ri6t56i at, ri uTre p rtj/os 35 6 12 8
dvTidoffiv Tro(.eicr6ai 15 3 dTTordcro-o/J,cu 18 34
dvTiKaTa\\d<r<T(r6ai, ri TIVOS 15 10 20 13
15 12 24 26 22 23
INDEX OF GREEK WORDS. 57
d7TOTi 0eo-0cu 16 i
a<pdapTos
3 23 6 10
a.iroTV<}>\ov(Tdai, diro TTJS r^ews 31 d(f>iKve?(T0ai,
et s KTTJ(TIV 21 15
dirovaia, rj TTJS VTrypeffias 10 12 d<piffTaffdaL :
dTroffTrjvat, TTJS odov 1 12 2 29
TTJS <rijs
d. 11 13 KTrj/uLdrw 14 32 15 i TT/S
diro<paivei.v
24 8 16 16
diro<f>opTle<rda.i TT\V Krr\<siv
10 8 d06)3ws 26 3i
dirpcLKTOv TroietJ/ 30 3 d(pOTr\ie<T0ai 26 21
dirpodvjjLos 8 22 d<popq.v, irpos 25 27
c.yen. 27 1 4
aVre<70ai c. dat.congruere 17 12 3 s
aTraxrreos 12 12 c. dat. 8 18
dpybs 26 25 33 2 a. fays 7 28 26 25
22 22 29 9 2 23 19 7
tj ,
6 Xas e/fKX^at as 32 7
eii ,
TO^ XOYOJ/ apprehendere 17 5 f3d6os, Siavoias 6 2 raw 15 34 ei>
18 TO a. 0eoO 27 26 /3. ^VWyLCT/S 27 12
dpprjTos 17
: rd r^s ^VXTJS d. 12 16 (3airTie<rOai : vavs 26 19 rots
dp/>a>(TT?7/*a
16 i daKpvffi ft. 35 ii
d. ady. 3 31 d?r6 777$ d. eu^i^s fidpadpov : Kara ruv ft. <f)tpe<rdai
33 8
6 23 d. fojrjs 6 27 rj irepl dpx&v /cat fteftaiw 16 22
^eoXo^t ay ^ ^yrja iS 21 3 ftidfrvdai abs. 16 18 ^6^ 16 21
dcrdXei Toj 6 27 /Siatdraros 33 13 jStcu ws 16 22
d<ra0u)s
15 33 fiioretieiv 10 14
14 4
: ws 01)
/3iw<r6yuei
oi 2 27 ot et s dei
14 10 10 6
,
dirddeiais 16 12 d\r)0eiav 30 17 ,
rd 12 15
36 15
16 19
&ffKrj<ns 27 20 , einrodav 22 13
a&Kios 36 10 18 10
28 10 20 16
aCTTTO/OOS
avreyos 10 27, 36
20 26
yeiva<T0<u
dffTecpdvwTos 3 29
yi>e<ris
: diro 7. 7 7 17 d/coi/(7toj ef ?rXoi/-
&ffTo/Jio$ 33 7
ry 7. 20 25
dcrxoXei<r0cu
8 21, 24
yepas 1 8
dtrxoXtai , ayeti 10 15
i, kv inrepo^iq, 10 3
dreX^s 7 26
ui6s rfe Christo 7 5
CtTCJ TJS 20 16
c. ace. agnoscere 34 18
dri/Ad^etv 25 3
yv<J)pi(r/j.a.
36 2
drpeTTTOs 6 26 37 4
6 26 13 34 7. dXrjOeias 4 7
drpwros 20 33 15 22
drf0ia 13 34 3 28 4 5
3 ii
yv/u,va(TTris 4 3
,
TO 8 5 11 21
yv/j,i>ovi>,
T L TWOS 9 27
avrodev 2 24 34 13
avro\f/la 28 24 Aa/3t5 22 26
eiv 2 3 j8ia 26 22
: rd d. roO /COO-/AOU 27 18 de oculis dictum 31 n
d(pdap<ria
: 6 10 15 8 21 28 24 25 ot <rre- 26 20
d. 4 2
da\j/i\ris 35 15
58 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
deideiv 3 18 1 5
eioO(T0ai 36 10 5opv<f>6pos
26 r 8
Seurepeta, rd 22 16 dorrtp, ai<i)vi(i}v 6 24
27 19 8p6ffos, Trvev/ua.Tos dytov 26 n 30 4
homines D. similes 9 21 dvffeidrjs 25 29
5iaoXi/c6s 19 14 dvffeifj.(>}v
25 28
5td/3oXos 26 6 28 9 13 17
diaywvifeo Oai 18 24 tj 8 18 25 29
dia5t.Kaffia 18 7 SucrcoTTt a 18 2
5id0e(ris 2 18 9 27 12 2 14 19 17 31 Sia- Scoped 12 25
3 20 46 15 7 6 28 pass. 7 5
.
i] Kawi) 5. 4 5 Katvi] 5. 27 34 1 2
Sicura 30 14
iai 26 32 ai 17 12
8 25 35 12
controllers i a 24 17 36 13
5taXuecr#ai, 7rp6s TLVO. 30 20 eyyimirw : oi e. y& ous 17 27
SidXwis 17 24 rrj faxy 6 23
5ia,[j.a.pTdvu>
c. gen. 3 29 irepi 25 14 TTO.O&V 16 7
32 16 i, Xo^oi 1 i
12 31 diairoveiffOai dirddeiav j, /ca/cwi/ 33 3
16 12 ;^ 8 20
diairpaffffeffdai, Q6.vo.rov 19 27 27 16
dia,TrpTrris 1 16 ris 26 33 31 3
5ta<77roi 5de(j 16 14 : TO el. 6 29 v. c3^
8ia.Tapd<r<riv
4 22 67ous 4 19
diareiveffdaL, ra aura, 32 16 i, yu,?cros 17 24 d^dTTT/f 22 14
8ta.Ti.6ti>ai, 17 16 Stare^^at 25 28 |>as**.
20 23 ?/i<?d. ets rt
l/ 7 8 de Deo 29 n
,
Xi ^oi 24 29 e/cao-ra :
Trap e. 30 6
, etj TI 6 i
1 12 diafidaprjvai 14 17 v 18 26
11 28 11 27
2 25 e/cet :
r/ eicet 656s 2 29
5 36 6 14 inflammare 12 7
, dicpoaffdai 4 22 , eavrbv c. gen. 3 32
15 7 31 12 KK6lTTlV 18 I 22 21
8lKTv8lOV 15 29 KKp/J.dvVVffda.l 2 29
5ioiyvv<rdai explicari 5 33 e/cXe/croj rfe Pefro 17 3 rcDf e. e/cXe/crore-
8i6\\vff0ai : TO. dioXXvpeva roO KOffftov poi 27 8
24 25 c. acc. rei 30 12
.
#e>t.
24 16 10 16
6 8 36 16 TO, Trept xp^^drdiv 9 6 ,
ri TWOS 29 9
rou Kvpiov 10 21 8 23 rov 06poi 17 4
8oKi/j.deiv 25 19 18 25 x^P^ 21 24
8oKi/j,aaia 19 26 eK<t>tp(rdai pronuntiari, aTrXws 5 35 rats
S6a species Trpoatpeacws d^a^s 8 20 is 17 21
opinio 25 15 exagltare 19 15- er/j/o ?/eM 34 13
INDEX OF GREEK WORDS. 59
.
gen. 19 32 ,
ew dff<j>a\ts
27 10 eTrt
e\\a/Jt.Trpijvf(rdai 2 15 35 15
t/j,(3d\\e<T0ai, rfj yvio/mrj rrjv \-rrida 3 27 ^ I2 21 22
ri 1-77 $vxfi 28 28 tiravopdovv 36 5
#?*. 18 4 2 i
e/x7ropt a 24 24 .L 3 20 29 i
fyiTrupoj, Ko Xcum 25 20 33 10
e/j.<f>vTo$
12 8 2 19
ej/aXXcicro-ei absoZ. 5 22 v 36 20
,
rbv xaXi^oi 33 8 t
TroXXy 1 3 ^TTI fj,eyd\y fju<r6$
22 30
: ov5v . 7 1 rb evdcov 8 12 eVi Xoyy fw^s 9 n jpe?ies eVi T(^ cii -
evdexerai impers. 25 14, 19 ,
TTl &( 8 6, 7 Ol)
vov : ret .
KTrifAaTa 26 8 77 ffwrripLa. 13 30
\dfifiv 6 17 c. ace. 37 2
20 29 c. TOW 0eou 21 29 e7ri/3oXcu, xeip&v 26 20
Mew, avdpuirov 21 30 1 4, 10 7775 VWT}S 21
, : /car e. dia^o\tK^v 19 14 3 30
:
77 5td#e<ris TO ayr^j evepyet eiriyi>w(ris
6 30
12 3 TTLdaKplJI.V 34 5
19 30 Tri5aif/i\eije<Tdai
22 27
15 15 eTTideiKvtii cu 5 23
, tvSov 26 3 eTTtSeifts 36 x6
248 e7rie<rfj.o$
22 8
/oxXet0-0ai 24 12 eTTiSiSdvat, eaiyroi/ Trkrrei 20 8 eavrov \v-
rt. 29 9 rpov 27 33
e. fa>77
2 28 eTrir)/j.ios : ra ^. 12 12 I. 13 17
6r]<ravp6s
10 10 lv, OTI 31 27
evTos : 6 ^. TrXoOros 26 6 Ta 3 23
c. da. 15 4 21 27
30 9 30 1 8
1921 t. 10 30
eaipeTos 9 23 TO TOV fforrrjpos e. 8 17 rfe 28 8
17 3 ws 6 2
2 10 26 25 35 15 ei ,
TUV xp^drwj/ eli/at 18 31
e%aira.Tqv 26 5 eairroV 8 12 ea7rara<r0ai : r6 e. TOU TrXoi/rou 28 35
26 12 30 10
eZapyvpifeiv, TT^V ovaiav 15 3 eTTlCTATOTTOS 32 6, II 33 16
^777770-45 3 14 v. dpXT? c. ace. pers. et itiftn. 22 30
420 , TO 25 20
TT^l tti T77S 65oO 33 7 14 17
:
77 cvrevdev e. 4 9 e?rt TT^S ^. 30 19 e-mrvyxdveLv 1 12
36 15 ewKpavrjs 3 8
eo/ce XXetJ , TT/JOS 30 8 e7r6fjivvff6ai, ws 35 12
e^o/*otwa-ts 6 31 eTTOTTTei/eti/ 27 24
4opl$eu> 9 7 epydrr]3, VO/JLOV 1 28
(6X775 34 7 Zpyov . ovdev irpotfpyov 12 4
^Traipew 1 14 epevvyv 5 27
6s, TrdXeyUos 19 27 ep^veiJs 4 19
60 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
7 13 e. KOff/miKoi 12 24 ef.
0r)pdff0ai (Jiilicher 0dff0ai.) 27 26
ftypioi 19 ig 0r}parpov : ra rou KOV/JLOV 0. 13 4
&rw, ol 5 33 0T)<ravpoi,
dirroi 13 10
Tp6<p0a\fj.os
19 i
0paveff0cu 26 22
ertpwdev 18 u TOV SiajSdXou 28 9
crot/tos, K\r)pov6fJ,os 12 35
33 12
Icifcw/3os 19 10
eueKretJ> 14 9 idcr0ai 18 13 ras ^ux^s 2 13
etfeXTrts 15 35 i 5ioj : i . aurwv 8 8 i . TWJ/ fwj/TWc 8 14 i.
euXo7ws 25 19 0eoG 9 22 r6 i. Sioj proprio sensu 14 29
ef>TTt0ia 7 26 -ws 15 26
eviroiia 22 13
etfpuwros 2 17 33 7 -^fj.
22 2
: i .
rr] yvu/j-rj 12 32
evo"xij/j.offijv ij
4 5 iVos : t faoi; naBairep Kal 12 33 t <ra <u/t>.
"E0e<ros
32 5, 17 22 33 33 ii
21 14 t
xvos: /car t. eireff0at 17 n
K c infill. 3^3 uaircp Iwd^?;? Apoxtolus 19 10 28 8 32 2 33 14
34 13 xe0-0cu TT;S yvwfjirjs 19 4 34 3, 18 Baptista 23 33
10 30 veiv c. yen. 12 18
Ze/3e3a?os : oi ZejSeSatou TrcuSes 19 10 14 20
&civ :
6pyi) tfovffa 1 13 Ka0ap<ns, i) d\r)0tvri 37 4
ftyXwros 9 10 Ka0fipyi iji>a.i c. ace. rei 28 6
a>77, ^ evravda 2 28 de Christo 66 17 Ka0i.vai, TOV vovv firi 6 3
ili rwj 6 34 T) (X^w 18 4 ^".
KCl^oSoS, 17 TOV fftoTTJpOS 9 19
wo7rote 9 23 14 6 Ka0virr)peTeiv 11 15
Katv 28 9
ydvTrdOeia 20 27 KaLvoT-rj^ :
i) K. Trjs x^lTOS 7 i
r/XiKi a 7 15 25 27 35 2 euro Trpurrjs 17. Ka.K07ra.0eii>, irepi TTJV KTTJGW 10 17
7 n KaKOTToda 18 i
^Xi 33 2 KdfJLTTTiV 20 30
: ra e0 rj^pav 9 13 KctpTepia 25 8
)S 22 4 Ka.Tayyt\\i.i> 10 33
5 29 Ka.Tayu>u<TKU , eavTov Q6.va.rov 29 to c.
,
TO, TOiaOTtt 17 2 U7TO Ttl/OS 18 33 </ew.
criminis 30 i
Ka,Ta8iKa<TTeoi> 21 8
dava,Tr)<j)6pos
2 4 12 17 Ka.Ta0pa(TiJveo-0aL 3 n
davcLTuvodai 22 19 Ka.To.io~xyvto-6a.L c. partic. 36 18
0ea<r0ai 27 26 /cara/cXacr^at, TTjf yvit)fj.r)v 10 14
deodidaKTOs, wXovros 15 24 KO,Td\r)\f/LS 6 26
/caraXi/iTrdveti 27 34
os, TrXoOros 15 5 KaraXX^Xoraros 6 6
f)S 276 KaTa/j.av0dveiv 5 28
0OTr)S 24 21 Ka.Taiovo~0at c. gen. 20 27 26 12
0to(pi\-r)? 9 16 25 20 26 16 15 27
0epairiai 26 32 21 7
0-r)\6vt<r0at 27 28 i, TTJV ff07JTa 34 9
INDEX OF GREEK WORDS. 61
KO.T<i<TTa<Tt$ 14 19 1
KaraffTpdiTTeffdai. 15 21 18
KaraaTpo(f>r)
.
i] K. TOV Spd/maros 30
KaraTidfrai, et s K0ii>6i> 24 7 rr/^ \tyevdat : rb di 6 XAe/crat 21 5 6 TO?
Kara<f)i\eiv
35 14 Kvpiov XeXe7/i^os 24 19
KaTaif/rjcpifcffdai 29 4 XetTOf/yyeii 12 26
KareXfeiffdai 22 6 Aeui 10 30
KaTeirg.5etv 35 17 AemY?7$ 22 5
Karepydfecrdai, SoKifj-acLav 19 26 \ricrTapxos 33 12
Ka.Tp\e<rda.L
de Chrinto 6 n 27 30 \r)<TTripiov
33 12
15 1 8 \idot, 8ia<j>avis
24 29
: Ka.Ttu)i> 6 Xo-yos 17 28 XtTrap^s 2 17
ew, Zv TLVI de Deo 27 5 Xtraj>et a 31 17
Karotrrpov 17 15 X67io^ : ra X. roO Kvpiov 3 15
KaropOoOffdai 31 4 \oyi<r/j.6s
men* 12 3
K(VL>ff<J}V 7 14 X6-yos : r6 TOU X. 1 16 178 Xo70i di86i>ai
KKo\a<TiJ.fros modestus 14 13 virtp nvoj 35 4 6 X. [-fipunrrcu] irepl rov
Kevo8oia 9 21 10 4 Trarptpov X. 6 9
Kf^dXatop, rtDv doy[j.a.Tit)v 67 r6 \veiv, TT]v Ayvoiav 4 18
1 9 34 7 ^r/. 10 7 pass. 19 16
Kr}pvyfj.ara, dyyeXiKa 4 12 19 19
Kivdvr<^d 2 21 \vrpwffis 26 13 29 3
K\r)pov6/j.os ad). 27 16 \(*)7rodv<r to. 33 4
/cX??po5 32 7
K\T]pOVV 32 8 v, rbv irartpa 31 18
: 6 /f. TOU Kocr/j.ov 27 10 : TO, Trpbs rrjv faty /i. 6 23
pauper Unix dare 11 5 24 1328
liberalitas 10 19, 35 24 23 /j.a0ijTtK6s :
/a., ayeiv tr^oX??* 8 26
/c6Xa 1 2 12 34
s 6 22 : 6 /j.. Il^rpos 17 2
"tyvxhv
17 15 /u,aAca/3Krr6s 13 22
K. irepiovffia. 12 i /c.
fjiaKpodv^elv 29 25
12 24 fj.avid)drjs 19 21
K6ff[j,os ornumentuin 4 6 Mdp^a, Map/a 8 23, 27
Kov<pie<r6ai: vavs K. 26 19 Mdp/cos TO evayyt\ioi> TO -ard
: M. 5 20
K/adr^res homines C. similes 9 21 Marflatos 10 30
KpeiTTtoi , \jirap\e<.v rri$ /CT^crews 12 28 rd /ji.eyaXe ios : rb /*. 3 32
KpeiTTova 10 15 eXTris 28 10 neya.\fi.bTT)s 37 7
Kpyiris, fw^s 6 27 /ic yaXw/eo flcu 2s 17 8
Kpiffis lg r/ dtKaia 10 32 /j.e0op(Jii(Tdai 7 23
KplTTTJplOV 11 21 rats TrL0v/J.ia 14
ttpvirrbs: 6 K. warr/p 26 3 338
^66^ 6 26 2 5
eart /CTT/TOI fora 11 8 c. ^en. 9 13
21 10 136
KT7JT6S 11 8 13 20 /ueTCK^peiv 14 25
Ka.i.vf) de Christo 9 24 11 22
20 31 O T
17 7
62 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
7rp6s TL 27 32 fy>ets
10 9
fj.i]
OVK nisi 9 n cum inftn. 10 14 opifeiv 12 30 24 23
fjuai<j>ovuTaTo$
33 13 op/xos 20 19
/XOVT? 24 25 6 pos : ^?rt r<
awry o. 17 31
fj.6vifj.os 2 19 ovdevia, T(OV ^ceXwi 14 6
/AU005 32 i oi ai a, r/ cfiavepa 15 3
3 19
21 3 dj e/cXdXTjra /i. 27 13 ra ia 19 31
T??S dydirrjs fj.. 27 23 waiyvLov, xpovov 24 31
fj.v(TTLicr], cro0ia 5 25 Traidayajyia 7 29
[J.lLHij\f/
19 20 TratSeueii 6 n
7 2, 5 Traidevfj,a 18 24
TraidevTrjpiov 26 2
7ra?s : ^eos TT. 26 10
7 23
36 2
veoTr)ffi.os 7 14
24 27
veteiv, Kara} 13 3
29 5
vev/j,a 20 17
s 15 32
I ewX/ceti , cavr6v 27 10
V<i)ffTl 16 2
: rd TT. r^s fw^s 8 18
TrapddeiyfJia 36 2
infantes 23
j>i77rta
26
Trapadveadat. 12 22 21 29
VrjTTL6TTf)S 4 22
c. ace. ?^z 11 32 31 16 absol.
vijcrreia 35 16 7ra/3cuTe?<r0cu
34 I5
vLKr)<t>6pos
4 10
7ra/3a/cara$T7/c?7 33 16
i>or)T6s,
TrXoCros 15 24 z/ 17
at ^roXai 7 TrapaKaTarideffdai 32 13 33 17
j/6/u/uos : i>.
9
TrapaKe i<rda.i
suppetere 11 10
vofJioOeffia, y roO I^croO 7 31
19 34
v60"r)fJ,a.
2 4 \j/vxiKa v. 17 n TrapdK\TfjTos
Trapafierpelffdat 19 28
yOUJ, 6 K/C pV/J.fA& OS 5 27
Trapa/Jivdeiffdai 26 26
33 4
irapa7ro\\ijvat 10 2
irapappflv : rd Trapappeovra 28 6
27 17
TrapaTapdcrffeo da.t. 8 24
7rapa0uXa/c?7 32 20
6/3oX6s :
rtffffapcs 6. 17 7 Trapeyyvyv 9 25
#y/cos 2 2 wdpepyov, cretoyiou 24 31
Oi/cei6r7;s, ^ aapKiicf) 18 5 Trapodeveffdat 22 4
oiKetuffis 6 31 25 ii Trdpodos, r/
ei s Kba^ov 26 i
oiKovofj,6iff6ai. : ra otKovofj.oijfji.ev a 12 n Trapoi xeo-^at : rd TrapipxrifJL&a, 30 i
oiKOvo/Jiia. 27 17 Trapopaffdai 22 5
6Xi7wpetj/ 3 5 irapprjcrla : TT. ayet.v 7 20 yu,era Trappy? ias
6X6KX?7/3os 19 i 2629
6/xotwo"ts, ^eoO 27 15 TrappTjaidfeffdai 31 8, 13
o/xovoeti/ 18 5 19 ix Tras: ^/c iravrbs omnino 21 n
6vLpoTr6\ tjfj.a 19 1 8 ndr/ios 32 4
oTrXipEffdcu 34 17 metaph. 26 16 Trarpts 9 18 T7 dvw 4 n
Spyavov 11 n, 14 Trarpyos, X670S 6 9
optyeiv, 0ws 36 10 optyeffQat, r&v Tr\ei6- ITai/Xos 28 14
vwv 19 19 13 4
INDEX OF GREEK WORDS. 63
TTftpav, Qa.vA.rov \a/u.ftdvetv 18 22 7 15 TT. rt dyecv 21 24 = ei
trtiravos :
<pp6mjfj.a
TT. 7 15 32 17
TrcireiviJ.tvo i absol. 14 12 c. infin. 27 irpeafivnis 34 5
irepidyetv 19 25 -eadai 15 20 jrpoa.ya.Traa 6 ai 21 23
Trepidirreiv 1 7 S, dyadr) 8 20 Trpocup&m 36 6
Trepif3d\\(T0a.t med., ireptpoX-qv 3 30 : TO. Trporjfj.apTrj/ui.^i
a. 18 25
8 21 pass. ffxnf^o. 7re/>t/3e/3\77 /
ic6>oj 25 30 30 5
ireplfiXtjTos 13 20 Trpoa.Tra.VTav 36 10
irepiyiveadai 3 22 Trpo/3d\\e(rda.i abicere 17 28 .
Trcpiypd<t>iv
12 30 TrpoyivecrdaL : ra irpoyeyevrj^va. 29 28
TrepiSeT?? 15 27 TrpodeiKvijvcu 3 19
Trepit\Ke<T0ai
uexari 8 24 7T/)65r;Xo5, TrXoOror 15 22
23 7 TrpoeiSfrai 6 13
dare 25 21
TTptKi(r0ai, irpoo-fiyopiav 27 7 t, eKK\-r)<ria.s
33 17
TTpiK6irTeii> 23 TT. ecLvrbv c. gen. 12 7 TrpoKaTa\afji.pdviv 34 8
amplecti 35 9 irpoKei<T0a.i
19 20 20 9
. inftn. 24 12, 21 c. ace. pers. ,
Tl TLVOS 16 5
rpd^evos, davdrov 20 29
ia 12 34 diuitiae I 10 ij Ko<r/j.iKri
rpoopiff<rQai
med. 21 34
TT. 12 i 7 30
c. rfaf. 29 3 37 i
c. dat. pers. 25 18
TrpoTToveiv. TO. Trp07reTrovr)/j.va 9 3
j, aKoi5(nos 29 2
jrpbpptfa 9 28 22 22
ixifc <r6at. 26 n 7rp6s : 6 ?r. ai/xaros 17 27 21 34 d5eX0oi
12 29 ot at/MTOf 19 30
TT.
Trepi<pp6j>Tj<ns
10 4 Trpoaayopevciv 3 2
Ilefi-pos 17 3 19 9 Trpoaayuyfj, i] T^S f\irioos 4 16
TTi^fetJ , \oyLffp.6v 12 3 Trpo<ravaTidfrai
2 2
TTiaris: ?rp6 TTJS TT. a^tte </wa7/i
credidit TrpoffaTTOOLobva.1. 30 17
20 2i
7rpO(Tj3oX?7, \r)(TTu>v 26 21
6 TT. ^SXeTrcti/ 13 3 7rpoo"5e?, faj^s 7 19
28 26 7T. 1/6/AOU Xpl(TT6s 7 32 Trpocrdia.\tye<r0at 85 21 32
: ra TT. 32 5 TTpoffedifrffdat 33 6
Troii<rdcu, TTOLV eaurou 23 9 irpo<TKir\r)ff(Ttt>
1 13
TroXios :
rriv yv(j)fj.f]v TroXtwrepos 7 17 10 3
TroXtreta 2 18 30 u v&Wv 20 20
TroXuAeos 29 24 frpoa-rjyopta 27 7
Tro\VKTTri/j.(t)i>
20 7 Tr/xxTT/Xuros 21 35
TTO\VTTpay/J.OVlV 3 I
7rpo<r0riK r)
10 35
Tro\VTrpayfjt,OfftJvr) 8 29 TTpoaieffdai 36 17
7roX&r7rXayx / os 29 24 Trpo<TKa,0tf<r0cu, rrj xaptrt 8 30
33 3 irpoGoxn 30 14
20 5 Trpo(nroii(T0ai 1 3
iro\vxpri/Jt.a.TOS 15 14 16 4 irp6ffTayfJui 26 22
7r6jua, d^a^acrtas 18 22 8 30
31 17 16, 31
:
<pp6vr]/j.a
TT. roD x/3 ^^ 01 . 22
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
7rpoff<f>deipfff0a.i
c. dat. 33 2 4 9
TTpOTlfJl.q.J>
31 20 36 22 36 19
TrpOTptireffQai, riva eis TI 9 i
<TTpa.TlWTlK6l>
34 9
26
7rp6<t>affis
i
ffTti<j>ij>
absol. metaph. 31 8
rjT rjs: 6 IT. Trpo^rCov 6 15 telis confodi 22 3
6 1 6 s, 33 12
\-yffTripiov
2 24 9 4 tiv c. cc. 11 23 absol. 17 i
v 1 31 10 10 36 14
20 i
ffVKO<pavTeiffdai, xP n^TO. 34 2
Trpwreta, rd 22 15 <nA\o7^, /ca/fi as 14 21
TTTaieiv: TO, e7rrat<r/*^a 28 31 ffvfj.(3d\\eii>,
rbv \6yov interpretari 17 5
7TTCU(TyUa 36 5 -effOat 4 14
TTTOt a 9 8 2
<rvfj,/j,eTpe
iffdcu 18
2 6
av/ui7rddi.a 9 8
TrOp fjieToxeTeveiv 1 16 TO ets ^eou 27 27 -ws
<n>fJLTra.0r)5
:
^/xas (T.
i 30 15 2627
19 25 av/j.Tro\iTfiJ6ff0ai, Bey 20 32
ffvfj.(j)tpeff6a.i
18 4
iv 20 ffVjj.(f)(jjvia.
5 23
7
TWV \byuv 35 16 ffvvdyeff6ai 27 21
is,
,
rd 4 21 ffwayuiriffffQai 35 16
crvi>adiKiv 18 9
ifeiv, TTJV \f/vx~nv 17 15
ffvvaipcffdai 2 9
i, eauro?s 15 35
ancoram consistere 7 22 s, r6 4 10
xdrr) 4 8 avveTrdyfiv 33 5
22 5 flV 16 16
18 5 secum habere 32 18 -evdcu con-
15 ii -ws 5 25 13 30 stare 27 21
aapidov 26 7 19 34
ffCKfirjvio jAos 20 5 rjd-rjs 31 18
<retayt6s
24 31 28 4
(FT) fJLO.lv (ff 6 O.L 9 26 tessera 20 18
ffT)/j.eiov, r6 crux Christi 1 7 25 i
<r/cata)s 13 29 o-vvovffLa, i) T?)S /xeraj/otas 10 13 (r.
/xa/cpd
ffKa<f>iSiov
15 30 25 7
(TKeTrdfav, yvpvbv 10 27 rd :
Trpoardy^cLTa. ff. 26 23
c. da*. 6 i .
iri8vfj.iai ff. 12 4 rd cr. 18 2
<r/a/m7//,a, veoTrjffiov 7 14 ff. 31 i
<r/cu\ei5ea-^ai 26 22 12 10
fffj.dpa.ydos 24 29 22 7
(rojSap6s 31 5 contrahi 16 17
<ro0t
a 16 12 0et a 5 25 i/e/rpd 9 20 ff<t>a\ep6s
2 4 -ws 7 22
aira.6q.v 10 n ff<J>payis baptisma 29 3 33 i
ffTrtp/j.a, T^S fco^s 9 10 TO <r. de Christi- 25 30 26 5
anis 27 15, 21 <r. rou KaiV 28 9 , /j.a.O rjTi.Kif) 8 27 ^ eis A67oi>s
9 20
22 27 28 10 31 19 TO, <r. dvot-
25 26 ra^atas, ^"w^s
aluvlov 6 20
INDEX OF GREEK WORDS. 65
Tafj.Levea6ai 28 6 viroKe?o-6ai 1 9
rdts: fays 15 18 r. TTJS
^roXa?s 20
17
viroKvirreiv, rats 14
Te\evTqv mori 32 4 2 28
rA.os: rd r. auro r^s crcoTrjpias 5 36 20 5
rerpco/ieVat, ^ir^a/ 22 26 3 12
rexvt/cos, -<Ss 11 12
V7roa"r)fj.aivLV 4 8
rV d XXws 9 ii
U7ro0fye<T0cu 29 4
r?7tS 31 13 vvrepelv c. #en. carere 10 29 11 12
roCro fj.ev . . .TOVTO d 2 10, 12 2 4
Tpiada/jLefos 29 7
irpbiraiov 36 3
0at5p6s 36 8
rpoTros :
Svirep rpbirov ex L 3 22 /card
,
r6 9 25 21 4
TOI/ auroj r. 14 27 /card rpbirov rite
, cos (Segaar 24 i S
15 14
<t>idofj.ei>us)
0^/3 21 12
rpocpevs 18 21
(pddvew c. i w^w. 30 20
rpo0?7 4 4 ot /cet a r. 7rup6s 24 30 rpo0ai
3 28
0tXaX?7#cos /cat
0iXa5A0tos 3 10
<pi.\a.v6puirLa, -}]
TOV 6eov 3 33
rpv(prj, ^ evravda 36 21
2 7
rvpavvos 24 31 32 3
i a 24 20
TU00S 2 I 3 13 19 14
0iXrarot, oi 17 24
, rvpdvvov 24 31
<p\eyevda.L 19 20
22 28 31 n
(f)\ey/j.aiveiv 12 3
#X?7 materia 11 10 12 2 -^ u. r^s Ka/a as
(popelv 13 7
12 8
(poprlov 2 2
vireivai : rd virbvTa Trddrj 9 28
<ppdeiv
:
(ppdcrov absol. 18 31
inrepayav :
i] v. eiriOvula. 9 8
(f>pvdacre<rOai 8 16
v-rrepaaTrafca-dcu 7 25
<pv\a.KTif)piov 32 20
VTrep(3d\\eu> :
i] V7rep(3d\\ovcra T^S Qpovf)-
<f>v\d(T<re(r6a.i, iJ.vfjfj.ri 32 3
(rews LiTrep/SoX^ 5 32
2 13 baptizare 32 i
16 9
virepeiri.dviJ.eiv 14
virepi](pa.velv 27 13
18 14 : rd 4
1 12 irdvra 2 27 4 17
9 18 a&soZ. 16
virepoyKa, rd 8 16
1
virepbirTUS 25 27
Xavvovv 1 ii
virepovpdvios: v. diavolas (3ddos 6 2 i>. ?rat-
Xop-ny6s adj. ^3 alwvlov 15 6 Oavdrov
18 20 28
dev/j.a.Ta 23 u. &fjLire\os 28 12
10 /a 33 14 rata opecuniae utendae 10
virepotyia 3 34
at opws swn* 11 i c.
VTrep<nrovddeii>
8 8
30 14
vireptypovelv 1 16
ecrrt 6Vra 11
,
TCI wra 36 15
de pecunia 11 16
ias
rd i). 12 7 rd t-. c. ace. 8 14
u?r?7peTi/c6s :
15 in libro 24 19
3o
t-7ro/3c(AAeo-0cu, Kaddirep iHk-rj rts 11 1
VTToypdQetv, e\-rri8a nvi 21 13 30
\{/ev8o/j.dpTvs 17
vir66e(ris, ij TOV evayye\lov 6 12 14 28
i/sevdibw/uos
B.
66 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA.
i/^os 18 27 w/ctf/iopos 20 2
22 22 &v : 6 6Wws uv Kat ra ovra.
: TO, \f/. iradfi 11 28 \f*. vocrrj/JiaTa 6 28
17 10 u e?cr0cu 24 24
wpa: 7rp6 wpas 33 i
12 ws c. partic. ut qui 15 26
<Xf
23
CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED. BY j. AND c. F. CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
V
TEXTS AND STUDIES
CONTRIBUTIONS TO
BIBLICAL AND PATRISTIC LITERATURE
EDITED BY
J. ARMITAGE ROBINSON D.D.
HON. PH.D. GOTTINGEN HON. D.D. HALLE
NORRISIAN PROFESSOR OF DIVINITY
VOL. V
No. 3. THE HYMN OF THE SOUL.
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1897
Pontoon : C. J. CLAY AND SONS,
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE.
263, ARGYLE STREET.
F. A. BROCKHAUS.
gorfc: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
Bombap.: E. SEYMOUR HALE.
THE HYMN OF THE SOUL
CONTAINED IN
THE SYKIAC ACTS OF ST THOMAS
RE-EDITED
WITH AN ENGLISH TRANSLATION
BY
ANTHONY ASHLEY BE VAN M.A
FELLOW OF TRINITY COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE
LORD ALMONER S READER IN ARABIC
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1897
[All Rifjhts reserved]
Man horet oft im fernen Wald
Von obenher ein dumpfes Liiuten,
Doch niemand weiss, von wann es hallt,
Und kaum die Sage kann es deuten.
Von der verlornen Kirche soil
Der Klang ertoneii mit den Winden ;
Einst war der Pfad von Wallern voll,
Nun weiss ihn keiner mehr xu linden.
LUDWIG UHLAND.
PREFACE.
THE Poem which forms the subject of this monograph was
first published and translated by the late William Wright, Pro
fessor of Arabic in the University of Cambridge, in his Apocryphal
Acts of the Apostles (2 vols. London, 1871). Since then the Syriac
text has been re-edited in the third volume of the Acta Martyrum
et Sanctorum (Paris, 1892), and two German translations, with
copious explanatoiy remarks, have appeared that of Karl Macke
in the Theologische Quartalschrift (Tubingen) for 1874, pp. 3
70, and that of Lipsius in his work Die apokryphen Apostel-
geschichten und Apostellegenden vol. i.
(Brunswick, 1883) pp.
292300, vol. ii.
pt. ii.
(1884) p. 422.
As Prof.Wright s book has for several years been out of
print, seemed
it all the more desirable to re-publish the poem
in a convenient form. If the piece were an integral part of the
Apocryphal Acts, there might be some objection to thus detach
ing it from the context in which it stands but, as a matter of ;
fact, it is an independent composition and may therefore be treated
separately. When we consider its antiquity and its highly ori
ginal character, it must appear extraordinary that it should
hitherto have attracted so little attention among theologians ;
if I
succeed in exciting any further interest in this master-piece of
religious poetry, the main object of my work will have been
attained. At the same time I venture to hope that I have been
able to contribute something fresh towards the elucidation of the
text, in particular towards the comprehension of the metre, which
is necessarily of great importance in textual criticism. Since the
first editor, Prof.
Wright, universally acknowledged to have
is
been one of the highest authorities in the department of Syriac
literature, it may seem presumptuous, in a pupil of his, to think
of supplementing, or modifying, the conclusions at which he
arrived. I may therefore be allowed to state explicitly that the
VI PREFACE.
cases in which my interpretation differs from Prof. Wright s are
few indeed as compared with those in which I have found his
guidance invaluable. The first translator of so singular a docu
ment, however learned and however careful he may be, can
scarcely hope to produce a perfect version, and Prof. Wright, as
may be seen from his notes, was far from making such a claim.
If Ihave ventured to explain some passages in a different
manner, this has been chiefly in consequence of the fact that I
was able to avail myself of various suggestions offered by other
scholars who, during the last twenty-six years, have made a
special study of the text. The most important of these contribu
tions are due to Prof. Noldeke some of them appeared in his
;
review of Prof. Wright s book (Zeitschrift der deutschen morgen-
Idndischen Gesellschaft for 1871, pp. 670 679), others he privately
communicated to Lipsius, in whose work (mentioned above) they
are cited, others again I have received from him directly, either
by word of mouth or in writing, together with his permission to
publish them. For this great kindness I beg here to offer him
my sincerest thanks. At the same time I desire to express my
gratitude to the Editor of this Series, Prof. J. Armitage Robinson,
for several suggestions which I have gladly adopted.
In order to insure the accuracy of the text I have, of course,
examined for myself the MS in the British Museum. The only
mistake worth mentioning which I have been able to detect in
Prof. Wright s edition, occurs in verse 71 a; here Prof. Wright s
conjecture is really the reading of the MS.
It need hardly be said that in the Introduction I have not
attempted to give anything like a systematic analysis of the poet s
theology, but have confined myself to indicating some of its more
important features. The character of my work being mainly
philological, I must leave the task of historical exposition to
be completed by persons who possess a very much wider know
ledge of the science of comparative religion.
A. A. BEVAN.
TRINITY COLLEGE,
Nov. 1897.
CONTENTS.
PAGE
INTRODUCTION
TEXT AND TRANSLATION
NOTES 32
\J\\\
INTRODUCTION
THE text here edited is based upon a single manuscript, Brit.
Mas. Add. 14645, bearing the date A. Gr. 1247 (= A.D. 936) and
containing a collection of Lives of Saints. For a full description,
see Wright s Catalogue of the Syriac Manuscripts in the British
Museum, No. DCCCCLII (pp. 1111 1116). Foremost in the col
lection are placed the Acts of St Thomas, or, as the Syriac heading
calls them, The Acts of Judas Thomas the Apostle," which
"
occupy 49 leaves. The Poem begins on fol. 30 b, and is introduced
in the following manner. The Apostle, we are told, in the course
of his journeys through India, was arrested and cast into prison by
order of a king named Mazdai. In the prison he offers up a
prayer, at the conclusion of which we read And whilst he was "
praying, all those who were in the prison saw that he was praying
and begged of him to pray for them too. And when he had prayed
and sat down, Judas began to chant this hymn. The Hymn of
Judas Thomas the Apostle in the country of the Indians." Here
follows the Poem, with the subscription The Hymn of Judas "
Thomas the Apostle, which he spake in the prison, is ended! But
the Poem itself contains not the remotest allusion to the circum
stances described in the preceding narrative, nor is there anything
in the remainder of the narrative to indicate that the narrator
was acquainted with the Poem. The question therefore arises,
Was the Poem composed by the author of the Acts or was it
derived from some other source ?
This is not the place to discuss the origin and history of the
Acts of St Thomas, for which the reader may refer to Lipsius,
Die apokryphen Apostelgeschichten und Apostellegenden vol. i.
pp. 225347, vol. ii.
pt. ii.
pp. 423425, and to Harnack, Die
B. H. s. 1
2 INTRODUCTION.
Chronologic der altchristliclien Litteratur bis Eusebius vol. i.
(Leipsic, 1897) pp. 545 549. Here it is enough to say that
these Acts are extant both in Syriac and in Greek but1
,
it is still
disputed in which language they were originally composed. In
the Greek Acts of St Thomas the Poem with which we are con
cerned is absent, nor is any trace of it to be found in the Berlin
MS of the Syriac text (Sachau Collection, No. 222) see the Ada
Martyrum et Sanctorum vol. iii.
(Paris, 1892) p. 110 note 2
. Hence
the controversy as to the original language of the Acts does not
in any way affect the Poem, for even those who believe the Acts
to have beenfirst composed in Greek admit that the Poem is not
a translation but a purely Syriac work. This, as Noldeke pointed
out in 1871, is evident from the style and, in particular, from the
metrical character of the piece. In these respects it differs greatly
from the other hymns and prayers which the Acts contain. Both
external and internal evidence therefore lead us to the conclusion
that the Poem was borrowed from some
extraneous source and
inserted what period we cannot say into the Acts. Happily
at
it is not of any great importance to decide how it found its way
into this context the question which interests us is how it
;
originated. We
here entirely dependent on internal evi
are
dence ; for, as every Syriac scholar must see at once that the piece
is much older than the 10th century, the date affixed to the MS
tells us nothing which we might not have safely assumed.
The considerations of which we have to take account, in con
ducting this inquiry, may be briefly summed up as follows.
Obscure as many passages undoubtedly the general drift of are,
the Poem is quite clear, and cannot be better described than in the
words of Noldeke "We have here an ancient Gnostic hymn
relating to the Soul, which is sent from its heavenly home to the
3
earth and there forgets both its origin and its mission until it is
,
1
Edited by Max Bonnet, Acta Thomae (Leipsic, 1883).
2
My friend Mr F. C. Burkitt informs me that after a very careful search he
was unable any part of the Poem among the fragments of the Syriac
to discover
Acts of St Thomas in the Library of the Convent on Mount Sinai.
3
The choice of "Egypt" as the type of this world, the abode of evil and
slavery" (couplet 44), is no doubt ultimately
particularly of
"
based upon the Old
Testament. Noldeke points out that a similar metaphorical use of "Egypt"
is
INTRODUCTION. 3
aroused by a revelation from on high thereupon it performs the
;
task assigned to it and returns to the upper regions, where it
is reunited to the heavenly robe, its ideal counterpart, and enters
the presence of the highest celestial Powers." But if the general
Gnostic character of the Poem seems evident, the precise nature of
the Gnosticism, the date and the authorship are by no means
so easy to determine. The difficulty of answering these questions
is due mainly to the extreme meagreness of our information
respecting the history of Syriac literature at the period when
Gnosticism flourished, namely from the 2nd century to the begin
ning of the 4th. Though there is clear proof that Gnosticism
exercised a powerful influence in Syria at that time, not only have
the writings of the Syrian Gnostics almost entirely perished
which was merely what we might have expected but the writings
of their orthodox opponents have, with few and small exceptions,
perished likewise. The ages of Justin Martyr, of Irenaeus, and of
Origen are practically a blank in Syriac literature ;
the oldest
Syriac writer of whom we possess any considerable remains is
Aphraates, in the first half of the 4th century
1
Thus the problem .
before us is one which does not admit of anything like a final solu
tion. Yet there are not wanting indications which, though uncer
tain if considered separately, may enable us at least to form a
plausible hypothesis.
Of the Gnostic sects which existed in the Syriac-speaking
lands by far the most important were the Bardesanists and the
2
Manichaeans These two schools had, it is true, some features in
.
ascribed to the Naasseni and the Peratae see Hippolytus, The Refutation of All
Heresies Bk. v. chaps. 2 and 11.
1 In the discussions which have
lately taken place respecting the origin of the
Peshittil version, this important fact seems to me to have been too frequently over
looked. Where scarcely any evidence exists, it is futile to bring forward
"
argu
ments from silence."
On
Bardesanes, see Merx, Bardesanes von Edessa (Halle, 1863) and Hort, Art.
2
"
the Dictionary of Christian Biography vol. i. (1877). Perhaps the
Bardaisan" in
best general account of Manichaeism is that by Spiegel in his Erdnische Alterthums-
kunde vol. ii.
(Leipsic, 1873) pp. 195232 ; Kessler s Hani (Berlin, 1889) con
tains much valuable material on the subject, but should be used with great caution
see the review by Noldeke in the Zeitschrift der deutschen morgenldndischen
Gesellschaft for 1889, pp. 535 549, and the note in the same periodical for 1890,
p. 399.
12
4 INTRODUCTION.
common, which reason Ephraim Syrus speaks of Bardesanes as
for
"the teacher of Mani" 1 but they nevertheless differed profoundly,
;
and, if we may trust the testimony of the Arabic writer An-Nadim,
the founder of Manichaeism himself published refutations of the
2
Bardesanists . It is therefore natural, in the case of a Gnostic
document composed in Syriac, to begin by inquiring whether
it can, with any probability, be ascribed to either of these sects.
That this Poem is not a Manichaean product hardly needs to
be stated. The most prominent idea in it, namely that the Soul
"
is
"
sent from heaven to earth in order to perform a divine
mission, is quite contrary to the principles of Manichaeism for ;
according to the Manichaean view the conjunction of the soul with
the body is the result of a mixture" of the elements of Light and "
of Darkness, which took place before the world was fashioned 3 .
Of the religious teaching of Bardesanes (A.D. 154 222) very
little can be known with certainty. His writings have all been
and the celebrated Dialogue on Fate 4 (or the Book of the
lost,
"
Laws of the Countries"), which was composed by his disciple
mainly devoted to proving the theory of human free
5
is
Philip ,
will, to the almost total exclusion of religion properly so called.
So scanty is the evidence on this subject that in recent years some
have even doubted whether Bardesanes can rightly be described
as a Gnostic 6 But though we have no trustworthy account of his
.
1
%jkJLJ99.1 ca_rai Ocb -..li_a S. Ephraemi Syri Opera
selecta, ed. Overbeck (Oxford, 1865) p. 63.
2
G. Fliigel, Mani (Leipsic, 1862) pp. 73, 102, where Mam s "
refutation of the
Daisanites (i.e. Bardesanists) on the subject of the Soul of Life" is mentioned.
3
It be worth while to point out that the passage in which the
may however
"
victory of the soul over the power of evil is symbolised by the prince "charming
the serpent to sleep (couplets 58, 59) bears a curious resemblance to the Manichaean
myth described by Titus of Bostra (ed. De Lagarde, Bk. i. chap. 17) GecKrctjU^ yap
i] v\7] rrjv <x7ro0 raAe?<Tai>
5uva/J,t.v, TrpotTe/acrcnjcre JJLCV ws epaffOeTcra, opt^y 5e
TrXetoft \a/3ouo a
J/rcu 7&P fai Tl? vno-
ravTrjv nartine Kai edeOy rpbirov riva wcrTrep drjpiov. /c^x/"? T<?<>C
airoffra\da^ Swa/Aews e/cot/xtV^. Instead of the Hyle,"
"
deiyfj-oLTi, us 8t ew^d^s TTJS
the parallel passage in the Fihrist of An-Nadim (G. Fliigel, Mani pp. 54, 87) has
"the Primal Devil," which is doubtless a more faithful representation of the
Manichaean idea.
4
Edited by Cureton in his Spicilegium Syriacum (London, 1855).
5
See Wright, A Short History of Syriac Literature (London, 1894) p. 30.
6
See F. Nau, Une Biographic inedite de Bardesane VAstrologue (Paris, 1897).
INTRODUCTION. 5
theological system as a whole, it is impossible to deny, first, that
he was regarded by the orthodox as a
dangerous heretic, and,
secondly, that some at least of the heresies ascribed to him are
such as other Gnostics are known to have taught. Thus our prin
1
cipal authority on the question, Ephraim Syrus who lived about a ,
century and a half after Bardesanes, writes woe which our "The
Lord uttered came upon Bardaisan, who taught that there are
Seven Essences (Ithye), and whom the iron of truth cut off and left
2
to These last words imply that Bardesanes was, if not
himself" .
formally excommunicated by the ecclesiastical authorities, at least
considered one outside the pale of the orthodox Church.
as
Ephraim accusations against Bardesanes fall under three prin
s
cipal heads (1) that he denied the resurrection and regarded the
3
separation of the soul from the body as a blessing (2) that ,
he held the theory of a divine Mother who in conjunction with " "
the Father of Life gave birth to a being called the Son of the
" "
"
4
Living" (3) that he believed in a number of lesser
, that "gods,"
5
is subordinate to the supreme God
to say, eternal beings .
Now it is remarkable that these three heresies all appear "
"
distinctly in the Poem before us. There can be no doubt that the
Egyptian garb, which the prince puts on as a disguise and casts
away as soon as his mission is
accomplished, represents the human
body. The emphatic declaration that the "filthy and unclean
"
5
garb"
is left in their country conveys an unmistakable meaning ;
it would be difficult, in an allegorical piece, to deny a material
resurrection more absolutely. The true clothing of the soul,
according to the poet, is the ideal form which it left behind in
heaven and will reassume after death. As for the Father of Life,
1
To the usual references in the writings of Ephraim add Comm. in Epp. Pauli
(on the apocryphal Third Epistle to the Corinthians), Armenian version, Venice
1836, translated into Latin by the Mechitarists, Venice 1893 a translation of this ;
section, by Prof. Hiibsclmiaun, is given in Zahn s Geschichte des neutestamentlichen
Kanons, 1890, vol. ii. pp. 595 seq.
2
S.Ephraemi Syri Opera omnia (Koman ed.) vol. ii. p. 550.
3
This is the accusation most frequently and most vehemently urged see
S. Ephmemi Syri Carmina Nisibena, ed. Bickell (Leipsic, 1866), hymns xlvi and Ii.
4
Koman ed. vol. ii. p. 557. Whether Hort be right in identifying the Mother" "
with the Holy Ghost, who, in the passage immediately following, is represented as
giving birth to two daughters, I do not venture to determine.
3
Ibid. pp. 443, 554, 558.
6 INTRODUCTION.
the Mother, and the Son of the Living, they here figure as the
Father the King of kings," the Mother the Queen of the East,"
" "
and the Brother "the next in rank."
Finally the "lesser
gods"
appear as the
"
kings" (couplet 38),
who obey the command of the
King of kings. In addition to these ideas we here find others
which are not expressly ascribed to Bardesanes but are nevertheless
perfectly consistent with what we know of him. Thus the Platonic
doctrine of reminiscence (dvdfjLvrjo-is), which is
expressed with such
distinctness in the Poem (couplets 11, 55 57), can hardly have
been unknown to Bardesanes, who, according to Epiphanius, was
Greek as well as in Syriac 1 moreover the Dialogue
skilled in ;
written by a disciple of Bardesanes, to which I have already
referred, is so obviously modelled on the Platonic dialogues as to
imply that the works of Plato were read in the circle to which the
author belonged.
The foregoing considerations do not indeed suffice to prove
that this Poem is a Bardesanist work, but they render it at least
highly probable. Whether we have any reason to believe that it
was composed by Bardesanes himself as Noldeke suggested,
with some hesitation, in the year 1871 is a much more diffi
cult question. Ephraim Syrus (Roman ed. vol. ii.
pp. 553, 554)
speaks of the hymns (madhrdshe) of Bardesanes, and mentions, in
particular, a collection of 150 songs (zemlratha), after the number
of the pieces in the Psalter. In another homily (ibid. pp. 557, 558)
Ephraim professes to give a few short quotations from Bardesanes,
which appear to be in the five-syllable metre 2 But since Sozomen .
and Theodoret speak of Harmonius, the son of Bardesanes, as
a writer of hymns, it has been supposed by Hort that Ephraim
may have fallen into the mistake of ascribing the works of the son
to his more celebrated father. The Poem now under discussion
contains nothing, so far as I am able to see, which might not
1
Corpus Haeresiologicum, ed. Oehler, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 144.
2
Macke, in the Theologische Quartalschrift for 1874, p. 51, endeavours to prove
that one of the citations in question, consisting of two lines, is in the six-syllable
metre ; but to me this seems very doubtful. There is however no reason to assume
that the five- syllable metre was the only one used by Bardesanes, for Ephraim
(Koman ed. vol. ii. p. 554) expressly describes him as having introduced "measures"
(K ixjjtX.dSa), and it is by no means impossible that all these citations are
taken from the same poem.
INTRODUCTION. 7
be attributed with equal probability to either. With regard to the
important question of the date, Nb ldeke has remarked that the
"
mention of the (couplet 38 a), as the ruling race in
"
Parthians
the East, decidedly favours the hypothesis that the piece was com
posed before the overthrow of the Parthian dynasty in A.D. 224 ;
he also observes that the allusion to Maishan as a great centre of
trade (couplets 18, 70) points in the same direction.
Whatever may be the ultimate verdict of scholars as to the
exact date and authorship of this composition, it will always
deserve careful study on account of the light which it throws upon
one of the most remarkable phases in the religious history of man
kind. Gnosticism is here displayed to us not as it appeared to its
enemies, not as a tissue of fantastic speculations, but as it was in
reality, at least to some of its adherents, a new religion. Though
the religious conceptions of the author are, in some respects, very
closely akin to those of the early Christians, he nowhere refers
directly to the New Testament, nor does he even allude to the his
torical factson which Christianity is founded 1 Yet he does not .
speak doubtfully, as one feeling after truth his convictions, such
;
as they are, respecting the realities of the unseen world, rest upon
what he believes to be a direct revelation, symbolised by the
living letter which the King sealed with his right hand." Until
"
this state ofmind is understood, the nature of Oriental Gnosticism
and of the struggle which it long maintained, against Paganism on
the one side and traditional Christianity on the other, must remain
a mystery.
The Metre.
At the first appearance of the Poem Noldeke remarked that it
was written in verses containing, as a rule, six syllables each.
This is undoubtedly the case but no one, so far as I am aware,
;
has hitherto pointed out that the verses are arranged in couplets.
A glance at the English translation will show that, while the first
line of a couplet is often closely connected in sense with what
follows, there is always a pause, though sometimes a slight pause
1
See the very interesting remarks on this subject by Harnack, Die Chronologic
der altchristlichen Litteratur bis Eusebius vol. i. p. 546.
8 INTRODUCTION.
only, at the end of each second line. The only passages in which
this arrangement appears to be abandoned are couplets 25, 68 and
71. The
first of these passages is admittedly unintelligible; in the
second, sense can be obtained only by altering the text. Accord
ingly Wright proposes to read r^.i^i (for but the assump
.1^) ;
tion of a lacuna suffices to account for the syntactical difficulty.
With regard to the number of syllables in each line, it is
impossible, in consequence of the uncertainty of the text, to give
accurate statistics. Moreover Syriac verse-writers allow them
selves great license in the insertion and suppression of vowels. But
it will be found, on inspection, that in this Poem about 70 per
cent, of the lines consist of 6 syllables or, at least, may be made to
1
consist of 6 syllables by assuming some ordinary license . In a con
siderable number
of cases (about 18 per cent.) a line seems to
consist of 7 syllables, and in some others (about 9 per cent.) of 5.
By assuming unusual licenses of pronunciation the list of excep
tionsmay, of course, be reduced, but even then some cases remain
in which the normal number of 6 syllables cannot be obtained
without some change of the text, although there is no other sign
of corruption see 18 b, 24 b, 27 b, 31 6, 35 b, 49 b, 76 a, 84 a, 86 6,
95 b (7 syllables) and 21 a, 24 a, 29 a, 47 a, 54 a, 79 a, 81 6, 89 a,
100 a (5 syllables). It will be observed that where there is one
syllable too many generally the second in the couplet,
the line is
where there is one syllable too few the line is generally the first.
The only lines which, at first sight, seem to have 8 syllables are
67 a and 104 6 one line (77 a) seems to have only 4. It is there
;
fore possible that the poet was guided rather by his ear than by
a strict metrical rule in determining the exact length of each half
of a couplet.
1
By an
ordinary license I mean, for example, the shortening of a irethan to
Irethan of ennon to non (80 a), and the lengthening of madhnehd to
(65 a),
madheneha (3 a), of reshlm to areshlm (55 a), etc.
TEXT
(Asterisks indicate a supposed lacuna.)
TZLX-
.IX- *ori=3 PC* O.10\
.A a.<uaJ>
(In the Translation, dots indicate that the Syriac text is corrupt
or unintelligible.}
1 When I was a little child,
And dwelling in my kingdom in my Father s house,
2 And in the wealth and the glories
Of my nurturers had my pleasure,
3 From the East, our home,
My parents, having equipped me, sent me forth.
4 And of the wealth of our treasury
They had already tied up for me a load,
5 Large it was, yet light,
So that I might bear it unaided
6 Gold of
And silver of Gazzak the great,
7 And rubies of India,
And agates (?) from the land of Kushan (?),
12 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.
...on
en O.I ^v
10
rO.flia.4J .AtPli^ O.l.ZL^.0 II
ru.i
12
13
vv
vs 15
16
MS ^_CUOVMO 9 ft
MS
6
MS <n*lu,liQ 15 b MS ^
16 a MS
SYRTAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 13
8 And they girded me with adamant
Which can crush iron.
9 And they took off from me the bright robe,
Which in their love they had wrought for me,
10 And my purple toga,
Which was measured (and) woven to my stature,
ir And they made a compact with me,
And wrote it in my heart that it should not be forgotten :
12 "If thou goest down into Egypt,
And bringest the one pearl,
13 Which is in the midst of the sea
Hard by the loud-breathing serpent,
r
4 (Then) shalt thou put on thy bright robe
And thy toga, which is laid over it,
15 And with thy Brother, our next in rank,
Thou shalt be heir in our kingdom."
16 I quitted the East (and) went down,
There being with me two messengers,
14 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.
17
18
19
10
.1\TI .
ouocn .TA* cvar js?3 ouoco .TU.IO 23
&UGCT3 .^T^CXi ^V&Z.K .J.\.a\
24
rx A^K .Ac * ^
27
. crA ^^i
SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 15
17 For the way was dangerous and difficult,
And I was very young to tread it.
1 8 I passed the borders of Maishan,
The meeting- place of the merchants of the East,
19 And I readied the land of Babel
And entered the walls of ....
20 I went down into Egypt,
And my companions parted from me.
21 I betook me straight to the serpent,
Hard by his dwelling I abode,
22
(Waiting) till he should slumber and sleep,
And I could take my pearl from him.
23 And when I was single and alone,
A stranger to those with whom I dwelt,
24 One of my race, a free-born man,
From among the Easterns, I beheld there
25 A youth fair and well favoured
* * *
26 * * * #
* * and he came and attached himself to me.
27 And I made him my intimate,
A comrade with whom I shared my merchandise.
16 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.
a 5a cni>icm 28
19
a
ia\ 9.1
^9.1
30
31
is Auocn
=.i u 33
34
K* io curs a 35
36
37
.4.1=3101
SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 17
28 I warned him against the Egyptians
And against consorting with the unclean ;
29 And I put on a garb like theirs,
Lest they should insult (?) me because T had come from afar,
30 To take away the pearl,
And (lest) they should arouse the serpent against me.
31 But in some way or other
They perceived that I was not their countryman ;
32 So they dealt with me treacherously,
Moreover they gave me their food to eat.
33 I forgot that I was a son of kings,
And I served their king;
34 And I forgot the pearl,
For which my parents had sent me,
35 And by reason of the burden of their . . .
I lay in a deep sleep.
36 But all these things that befel me
My parents perceived and were grieved for me;
37 And a proclamation was made in our kingdom,
That all should speed to our gate,
38 Kings and princes of Parthia
And all the nobles of the East.
B. H. S. 2
18 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.
39
40
ona cnoox.
4. .
44
vv 46
47
ifijaaa.i
rc^Ai*
VVC 48
MS r^laicvi 43" MS .
SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 19
39 So they wove a plan on my behalf,
That I might not be left in Egypt,
4 And they wrote to me a letter,
And every noble signed his name thereto:
41 "From
thy Father, the King of kings,
And thy Mother, the mistress of the East,
42 And from thy Brother, our next in rank,
To thee our son, who art in Egypt, greeting!
43 Up and arise from thy sleep,
And listen to the words of our letter!
44 Call to mind that thou art a son of kings !
See the slavery whom thou servest !
45 Remember the pearl
For which thou didst speed to Egypt!
46 Think of thy bright robe,
And remember thy glorious toga,
47 Which thou shalt put on as thine adornment,
When thy name hath been read out in the list of the valiant,
48 And with thy Brother, our . . .
Thou shalt be ... in our kingdom."
22
20 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.
49
^1=3 Klxia ^ 50
52
on\
\n\c\ aiLcA 53
nivcixja
cn c cL 54
.i oc ^.o 55
56
57
ca\ 58
MS 54^ MS
SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 21
49 And my letter (was) a letter
Which the King sealed with his right hand,
50 (To keep it) from the wicked ones, the children of Babel,
And from the savage demons of ...
51 It flew in the likeness of an eagle,
The king of all birds;
52 It flew arid alighted beside me,
And became all speech.
53 At its voice and the sound of its rustling,
I started and arose from my sleep.
54 I took it up and kissed it,
And loosed its seal (?), (and) read ;
55 And according to what was traced on my heart
Were the words of my letter written.
56 I remembered that I was a son of kings,
And my free soul longed for its natural state.
57 I remembered the pearl,
For which I had been sent to Egypt,
58 And I began to charm him,
The terrible loud-breathing serpent.
22 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.
CD^X^IAJK 59
.AID rc"
>t..i
.1 cn.*tnx.c\ 60
61
62
63
64
cn.\jn.ri.i
vyK a 65
.A cbi
cicnciia
"
66
67
MS ^oooi^. rdlr<r 63 MS
65 MS ^ti^K 66 MS orig. reU-
SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 23
59 I hushed him to sleep and lulled him into slumber,
For my Father s name I named over him,
60 And the name of our next in rank,
And of my Mother, the queen of the East;
61 And I snatched away the pearl,
And turned to go back to my Father s house.
62 And their filthy and unclean garb
I stripped off, and left it in their country,
63 And I took my way straight to come
To the light of our home, the East.
64 And my letter, my awakener,
I found before me on the road,
65 And as with its voice it had awakened me.
(So) too with its light it was leading me
66
Shone before me with its form,
67 And with its voice and its guidance
It also encouraged me to speed,
SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.
* * * * 68
fial cb&ia^. Axxx^i 69
70
a.i en vp^.=j .1 71
i\jjAi..i "^^
72
s 73
coi.ix. ^
^uocn .
75
.TA r^Ax. 76
68 & MS
71 Cpinvn.l the MS
(sic) .1 is quite distinct in the
72 MS *&UtaAa marg. ^^cucnv^O 72^ MS
73 MS aia K Aoil 76* MS
SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 25
68 * * * *
And with his^ (?) love was drawing me on.
69 I went forth, passed by
I left Babel on my left hand,
70 And reached Maishan the great,
The haven of the merchants,
71 That sitteth on the shore of the sea
* * * *
72 And my bright robe, which I had stripped off,
And the toga wherein it was wrapped,
73 From the heights of Hyrcania (?)
My parents sent thither,
74 By the hand of their treasurers,
Who in their faithfulness could be trusted therewith.
75 And because I remembered not its fashion
For in my childhood I had left it in my Father s house
76 On a sudden, as I faced it,
The garment seemed to me like a mirror of myself.
26 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.
&UV44 *AcX^=D onlfk 77
caa ^cx-A 1 ncUK AK a
78
79
80
81
CX^
82
83
84
85
^ cniuHz. Acx^
86
77 MS oA=> 77 6 MS
82 a MS ^iuCT3V\ (*ic) the a being a later addition.
SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 27
77 I saw it all in my whole self,
Moreover I faced my whole self in (facing) it,
78 For we were two in distinction
And yet again one in one likeness.
79 And the treasurers also,
Who brought it to me, I saw iti like manner,
80 That they were twain (yet) one likeness,
For one kingly sign was graven on them,
81 Of his hands that restored to me (?)
My treasure and my wealth by means of them,
82 My bright embroidered robe,
Which with glorious colours ;
83 With gold and with beryls,
And rubies and agates (?)
84 And sardonyxes varied in colour,
It also was made ready in its home on high (?).
85 And with stones of adamant
All its seams were fastened ;
86 And the image of the King of kings
Was depicted in full all over it,
28 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.
"
87
v^Kfc
88
.1
vy r^o 89
go
Wit rCJrc ocn.i 91
1 crA.i
92
~<Kr*ja.a.i
vyrc*
oriA^GVaa 93
94
^ r<l=> en i ^xfia.in
-A ArC o 95
96
87 MS ArC D 86 MS
90^ MS o
SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 29
87 And like the sapphire-stone also
Were its manifold hues.
88 Again I saw that all over it
The motions of knowledge were stirring,
89 And as if to speak
I saw it also making itself ready.
90 I heard the sound of its tones,
Which it uttered to those who brought it down (?)
91 Saying, "I
Whom they reared for him (?) in the presence of my father,
92 And I also perceived in myself
That my stature was growing according to his labours."
93 And in its kingly motions
It was spreading itself out towards me,
94 And in the hands of its givers
It hastened that I might take it.
95 And me too my love urged on
That 1 should run to meet it and receive it,
96 And I stretched forth and received it,
With the beauty of its colours I adorned myself.
30 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.
97
caa vr 98
orA oXl x^ 99
r l
Aj~ ^ar^.i en ex*
.i oco
103
cn\ ^oncuJL
104
ncl^Vtrn v>J?3.i
105
97 6 MS caiAl cnLi 996 MS .A
SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL. 31
97 And my toga of brilliant colours
I cast around me, in its whole breadth.
98 I clothed myself therewith, and ascended
To the gate of salutation and homage ;
99 I bowed my head, and did homage
To the Majesty of my Father who had sent it to me,
roo For I had done his commandments,
And he too had done what he promised,
for And at the gate of his princes
I mingled with his nobles;
102 For he rejoiced in me and received me,
And I was with him in his kingdom.
103 And with the voice of ...
All his servants glorify him.
104 And he promised that also to the gate
Of the King of kings I should speed with him,
105 And bringing my gift and my pearl
I should appear with him before our King.
NOTES.
2b *U- lit.
"
caused to rest," hence "
made to enjoy,"
cf. the
use of f*Luii "rest" for "enjoyment."
3a The word K ousfl "home," derived from the Assyrian
rnatu "land,"
occurs thrice in this poem, but is very rare in other
Syriac writings.
* V o
3 b o.io\ lit.
"
gave me provision (r^.iai) for the journey."
46 Wright supposed iaAK* to be a mistake for 01 -i fort
"they
took abundantly" (lit. "they
made abundant"). Noldeke
7
suggests that ia^K is here the longer form of V*A. In Syriac
usually means "perhaps," but, like the Jewish Aramaic
,
it may also mean "
already,"
and thus sometimes corresponds
x
in meaning to the Arabic J&. Compare the Mandaitic "IfcOD or
ntf^DJ? "already" (Noldeke, Mandaische Grammatik p. 202).
6 a If the MS reading be correct, we must render "
gold of
the land of the upper ones." In the Syriac translation of 1 Mace.
iii. 37, vi. 1 K Aul^. K Av^. iK "the
upper lands" are the moun
tainous regions of Media and Persia, as contrasted with the low-
lying plains of Babylonia. Perhaps r^*l^. &U3 may be a poetical
variation of the same phrase. Noldeke proposes to read &ua
Fate in
"
r*U.\^
"
the land of the Geli see the Dialogue on
Cureton s
Spicilegium Syriacum, p. :i* of the Syriac text, last line,
p. 19 of the English translation. The Geli (ol TrjKoi) were a
people who inhabited the district now called Gilan, on the south
western shore of the Caspian.
NOTES. 33
66 GazzakGanzak, the Ta^a/ca of Strabo, the pt^ or
or
of the Talmud, now called Takht-i-Sulaiman, was a locality
ptt^l
in Atropatene (Adharbaijan) containing a famous Zoroastrian
temple see Noldeke s Tabari (Leyden, 1879) p. 100 note 1, and
Georg Hoffmann s Auszuge aus syrischen Akten persischer Mdr-
tyrer (Leipsic, 1880) pp. 250253.
76 But elsewhere
"
couplet 83
"
Agates so Wright, cf. b.
the word r<lA^>o^v^ seems to mean some kind of textile fabric.
On ^xo &VLS Wright remarks,
"
Perhaps ,jU>l3 Kashan, in Persia,
N. of Ispahan. In Cureton s
Spicil. Syr., p. ca*, the r<liJ.in are
mentioned as a Bactrian tribe." Noldeke identifies the nda-iio
with the people called tjl>*b
in Tabari (ed. De Goeje, i. 820 1.1)
and thinks that these are here meant by the poet.
9 a Instead of K^a,-*cnt other parts of the poem have
K ^ucnt (couplets 14 a, 46 a, 82 a) in 72 a the scribe carelessly
writes ^^utcnlo for ~&ucnvAa, and the correction ~^cx.cr>0ic\
appears in the margin. In 82 a we find a similar correction.
Thus it would seem that everywhere K ^i-*cm is the original
form, and T^^CHCOI a scribe s emendation. This view is con
firmed by the fact that r^^ucm, used substantially, is peculiar
to this poem, whereas r^AtOAcm occurs elsewhere, though only
in the abstract sense of
"
brightness."
10 a nel^C4^ "toga"
is
throughout the poem construed as
a masculine noun.
12 a Wright suggests that for
^^r^o "and if..." we should
read ^K .l
"saying,
If..." But it is also possible that one or
more couplets have fallen out before 12 a, and I have therefore
retained the reading of the MS.
126 ctxu&\c\, for oxkivu^o, is a conjecture of Noldeke s,
accepted by Wright. The word rf4v*i\Jt3 "pearl,"
as Noldeke
B. H. S. 3
34 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.
has observed, may have been pronounced margenltha (or maregh-
mtha) by the poet, not marganitha (as in ordinary Syriac).
13 b It is unnecessary to assume, with Lipsius, that the text
is here corrupt; I.TJ* prop, "round about" occurs again, in 216,
t>
p
with the vaguer sense of "
near." r^mao "
loud-breathing
"
(so
Wright) this use of a participial form as an epithet is
very rare
in Syriac (see Noldeke s Syrische Grammatik 282, second para-
P
graph). The verb jmo means not only "
to breathe
"
but also "
to
and
"
suck "
to smell."
Payne Smith, in his Thesaurus (s.v. j)OUto,
AAD) translates Kl.cn.iD r^cu* by "serpens venenum spirans."
14 b "
Which is laid over it
"
(so Noldeke). Wright s trans
with which
"
contented would require the
"
lation (thou art)
insertion of AUK*, as Wright himself admits. For the sense,
cf, 72 b.
16 a 1\- properly means
"
to throw away, cast forth
"
(in
Jewish Aramaic *\)$ and hence
"
to shed
"
is it is
tears), applied
to setting an object on fire (cf. the Hebr. fc?K]3 !"!?&?).
The
meaning
"
to leave," which we find here, is very rare. For the
use of the reflexive form, see 37 6, 45 6.
(also written rtlxa.jioia, 8. Ephraemi Syri
Opera omnia, Roman ed. vol. i.
p. 41 5 D) is the Persian parwanak
which the Arabs have borrowed in the
" "
messenger," courier,"
form JptjJ.
IS a Maishan (Gr. Meo-^z/?;, Arab. Maisan) is a district near
the mouth of the Euphrates and Tigris. During the Parthian
supremacy Maishan formed a separate, though more or less de
pendent, kingdom (see Noldeke s Tabarl p. 13, note 5).
196 No place called \Oaifio is known to have existed, yet
the name occurs thrice in the poem (19 6, 50 6, 69 a). The men
tion of city-walls (shure), as well as the fact that ^ccaw is
NOTES. 35
coupled with Maishan and Babel, makes it impossible to suppose
that the poet is
alluding to some obscure village, and we are
therefore forced to assume either that he called some well-known
city by a name of his own devising, or else that the text is corrupt.
The latter hypothesis is decidedly the more probable. Noldeke,
in 1871, suggested that we should read Afloicia Borsippa, which
is
graphically very plausible; but Borsippa lay immediately to
the south-west of Babylon, whereas the context here requires a
place on the way from Babylon to Egypt. Accordingly Noldeke
is now disposed to prefer Mabbogh (Syr. ^cca-a, Arab, jyi-^),
i.e.
Hierapolis in Northern Syria. The objection, urged by Wright,
that Mabbogh is too far to the North, does not seem to be con
clusive, for although it was possible to travel from Babylonia to
Egypt by a more southern route, the northern route was the
easier and probably the more usual one.
21 6 r^iAx-rc* " "
dwelling is the Persian aspanzh or aspanj
(mod. Pers. sipanj), which properly means "a
lodging-place for
travellers." The Syriac word should probably be pronounced
ashpazza.
23 b
have here adopted the interpretation of Lipsius
I den ("
Mitgenossen meines Aufenthalts Wright translates to my
"
") ;
family."
25 b What KUuLSa ia means it is
impossible to say. Wright
translates, though with great hesitation, "a son of oil-sellers,"
IN 7 7
pronouncing I<MJLI i=>
; Lipsius, on the other hand, proposes
P tt 7
r^wiso ia "
a son of anointing
"
and compares the phrase 03
iri*n in Zech. iv. 14. But the dislocation of the metre shows
that there is here a lacuna, and conjectures are therefore
hopeless.
29 b If the MS reading be correct, .xiiaikxj rd\.i (Pael)
would seem to mean "
lest they should disgrace (insult) me." But
36 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.
perhaps Noldeke is right in reading ^JLloifU (Aphel, from the
root i^i), i.e. "lest
they should recognise me, that I...." i^f^
is originally
"
to scrutinize," and hence in ordinary Syriac (e.g.
Land, Anecdota Syriaca vol. i. 67 1. 20, 68 1. 1) means "to re
pudiate";
but in Jewish Aramaic and in the Christian Palestinian
"
dialect it means "to
recognise (Hebr. T3P1).
31 a Instead of r^.i*r^ao we should expect *cn.i K .vir^aa
(Noldeke).
35 a ^^oornAioig would mean "their troubles, vexations."
Noldeke suggests ^_eca*Acv*i^ "their foods," Gr. Tpo<j>aL
40 b Both syntax and metre require .ai (as Noldeke emends)
instead of r^laia i ;
the mistake is easily explained by J^o
<&iaioi in 38 b.
43 a ."U
(from the root .1.11) would mean "shrink," and we
are therefore justified in reading .1QJ, with Noldeke.
48 a A comparison with 15 a, 42 a and 60 a seems to prove
i> e 7
that r^AT^.& is nearly equivalent in meaning to r<li*i4t
"next in rank." The word,
Wright observes, should pro as
perly be spelt with .^instead of .^ for in the Syriac translation ,
of Eusebius Theophania (ed. Lee, Bk. ii. 19 1. 4) we find
apparently meaning "rulers" or "chiefs." This
T<!a~H-^^A,
term is not known to occur elsewhere, and its origin is altogether
obscure.
48 b cosa^. "
with him
"
can hardly be right. The analogy
of 156 would lead us to expect A\oi* "heir,"
but as this word
could not easily be changed into coJSa^. it is perhaps more
probable that the poet wrote ida^- "a dweller" cf. Ib.
53 a With cbAxje-^i A^ "the sound of its rustling" (so
Wright), a rendering which Lipsius regards as doubtful, compare
the Peshitta 1 Kings xviii. 41 PA-S, .d^j .1
r^u^a.!
ji&n Sip.
NOTES. 37
54} b The emendation oasa^xjj, for the strange form
is accepted by Noldeke.
566. "And
my free soul (lit. my freedom) longed for its
natural state (lit. its nature)" the verb .TnA, properly "to
miss"
something which one has lost (Arab. jJtf), is here used
as in Ephraim s Carmina Nisibena ed. Bickell p. 10 1. 9
* 00 707 t^&o^
t j
jj.lK fc^vnA K CD tASftH^.l
"
Lo mine ears long for the voice
of my vine-dressers!" Wright translates "my
noble birth asserted
its nature."
576 The reading AniAvx.ne ,
as compared with
in the parallel passage (45 b), seems to be confirmed by 34 6.
596 For the Ethpeel TA.l^r* ,
in the sense "to mention,"
see the examples given in Payne Smith s Thesaurus.
666 The text is here quite unintelligible.
68 a The first line of this couplet seems to have contained
some masculine noun to which the form .1^, in the second line,
refers. We should therefore probably read onracuxaa with masc.
suffix.
72 6 Since r^\^c^ is masculine (see note on 10 a), we must
read cna.i, with Noldeke.
73 a This line is doubtless corrupt in the MS. That two
places should be named would be very strange, for we can hardly
the poet meant to represent the
"
"
suppose that robe as having
"
been preserved in one locality and the "
toga in another. Thus
Ramtha and Reken
"
from presents a serious
"
Wright s rendering
difficulty, quite apart from the fact that the two names cannot
be identified. I have ventured to read ^010.1 r^ivjsai ^n "from
the heights of Hyrcania."
The Old Persian name of Hyrcania,
38 SYRIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.
which occurs in an inscription of Darius I (Spiegel, Die altper-
sischen Keilinschriften 2nd ed. p. 22), was Warkana, of which the
modern form Gurgan (Arab. Jurjan) is
merely a phonetic cor
ruption. It is important to observe that according to Strabo
(Bk. xvi. chap. i.
16) the Parthian kings were accustomed to
spend a part of the year in Hyrcania, and the Sasanians also
appear to have had a royal residence in that district (see Noldeke s
Tabari p. 77). Being moreover a high mountain region Hyrcania
might naturally be chosen by the poet as the type of the heavenly
home.
76 a "Faced" both here and in 776 Wright translates
in accordance with the use of the verb in the Peshitta,
"
received,"
Luke xv. 27 (cn\n.nr^= avrov d7re\a/3ev). But the usual mean
ing of .iinK*
"
go to meet (Arab. J*$t), and
" "
is to face," to
this seems to be more appropriate here, since it is not till 96 a
"
that the prince actually the garment.
"
receives
76 b Unless we assume, against all analogy, that
is here construed as feminine, we have either to substitute
for \sa.i, or else to read u\ iuJSft.i reLx.cui\ &uuxa\ "I
seemed to myself like the mirror of the garment." The former
alternative gives the better sense, for the idea seems to be that
the robe (conceived as a rational being) was aware that the prince
did not recognise it, and therefore made itself like him.
77 a Head ucuat-a, and in the next line uo^, with
Noldeke.
81 a The construction of this clause is not clear ;
we should
expect ^A .L.IA.I acb.i *cno.v*K .! >
as Noldeke proposes to
read. Or perhaps, as Wright suggests, we should substitute J
or jiiAK for .a.i^.v and render "
whose hands restored."
NOTES. 30
82 b It is difficult to believe that K Ava^sa is
right here, as
the use of the same verb in 82 a and 82 b would be very awkward.
Possibly rc Axa SB a mistake for rf
"
is
*a^^3 (Aphel) shining."
83 a It seems probable that here a fresh clause begins.
84 a Whether rd^o.iw is a mistake for r^Jo.Vi-flo, or
merely another pronunciation of the same word, cannot be
determined.
846 The word AK* "also"
presumably refers back to 6 a
8 6, where gold, rubies, agates and adamant are mentioned as part
of the equipment of the prince.
87 a Read
vyrC
o for AK o (Wright).
90 6 Instead of the meaningless ca.AuA g3
Wright suggests
caaiuj9Q, which I suppose to be a misprint for aiAj&UASa.
91 a This verse and the three following are extremely obscure.
In the first place, it is not clear whether the speech uttered by
whichever view we adopt,
"
the
"
robe ends at 91 b or at 92 b ;
some difficulties arise. The phrase [K .iiisL ?]
K .iii^ v*ii "the
active in deeds"
(Wright) is very suspicious. Since rt Auacm
is elsewhere treated as feminine, we should expect &\vlt, and
for the same reason we should expect r^Jt^TJSq in 926, if the
robe is still speaking.
916 Instead of coA.i Noldeke proposes uX.i "whom
they
reared in the presence of my or perhaps "
father," for they reared
me, etc." But as the preceding words are so doubtful I have
not ventured to chane the text.
926 To whom does the suffix in on cL refer? Possibly
the idea may be that the "labours"
performed by the prince in
Egypt produced a corresponding effect upon the robe which he
had left behind him.
40 SYKIAC HYMN OF THE SOUL.
936 "Spreading itself out," lit.
"pouring itself."
Wright
translates ~itcu by "
over me," but this is
scarcely favoured by
the context.
99 b Read *.i, with Wright. In the last few verses of the
poem the be distinguished from
"
Father" seems, at first sight, to
the
"
King of kings,"
whereas in 41 a they are identical. On the
assumption that the text is correct, the only way out of the
difficulty is to suppose, with Noldeke, that in 99 6 the "
Majesty
"
(lit. "brightness")
of the Father denotes a person distinct from
the Father himself, and that the
"
"
Majesty is the subject of the
verbs in 102 a and 104 a. In the Mandaitic writings, the very
same word (zlwU) is
applied to a particular order of heavenly
beings. Whether the "Majesty"
of the Father is identical with
the "
next in rank," as Noldeke suggests, seems less certain.
101 a .*cnoi&fl90 "his
princes"
is derived, as Noldeke has
shown in his Tabarl p. 501, from the Persian waspur lit.
"
son of
a house," i.e. a member of one of the seven great families (called
by the Arabic historians ahlu-l-buyutat).
o o
102 a *ou
ou, though common in the
"me" this use of
Jewish Targums, is extremely rare in Syriac. But it is not to
be regarded as a mere Hebraism, for in a Palmyrene inscription
(De Vogiie, Syrie Centrale (Paris, 18681877) No. 15, p. 17) we
read Hfltih JV tfJ? TKt "he
brought the legions hither."
103 a For r^Lteoi.i.i, which Wright gave up as hopeless,
Lipsius proposes to read rjoi.i "with the voice of the Spirit" ,
but it would be a less violent change to read KLflo^ 0.1.1 "with
the voice of praise (Sofa)."
CAMBRIDGE : PRINTED BY J. AND C. P. CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
I
TEXTS AND STUDIES
CONTRIBUTIONS TO
BIBLICAL AND PATRISTIC LITERATURE
EDITED BY
J. ARMITAGE ROBINSON D.D.
HON. PH.D. GOTTINGEN HON. D.D. HALLE
CANON OF WESTMINSTER
VOL. V.
No. 4. CODEX PURPUREUS PETROPOLITANUS (N)
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1899
SonDem: C. J. CLAY AND SONS,
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE.
: 263, ARGYLE STREET.
F. A. BROCKHAUS.
lorfe: THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
E. SEYMOUR HALE.
CODEX PUEPUEEUS
PETEOPOLITANUS
THE TEXT OF CODEX N OF THE GOSPELS EDITED
WITH AN INTRODUCTION
AND AN APPENDIX
BY
H. S. CRONIN M.A.
DEAN OF TRINITY HALL CAMBRIDGE
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1899
[All Rights reserved]
(JTamfmtrge
PRINTED BY J. & C. F. CLAY,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
DEDICATED BY PERMISSION
TO HIS HOLINESS
ANTONIUS
METROPOLITAN OF ST PETERSBURG
HONORARY DOCTOR OF LAWS
OF THE UNIVERSITY OF CAMBRIDGE
C.
TABLE OF CONTENTS.
PAGES
INTRODUCTION xiii Ixiv
I.
II.
History of the Manuscript ......
Reconstruction and Description of the Manuscript .
xiii
xxiv
III. Examination of the Character of the Text . . . xiii
TEXT 3104
APPENDIX . 105 108
PREFACE.
collation of the fragments of the Purple manuscript
THE
recently discovered at Sarumsahly was undertaken at the
instance of the Regius Professor of Divinity at Cambridge. I
visited St Petersburg for this purpose in the Easter Vacation of
1897, and again in the Long Vacation of the same year, as I
had been unable in the limited amount of time at my disposal
to complete my collation during my earlier visit.
I have found it necessary to limit the scope of my Intro
duction. The first chapter is occupied with a discussion of the
history of the manuscript and its several portions, so far as this
can be ascertained from the very fragmentary notices we possess
concerning any of its portions, or can be deduced from notes and
indications in the itself.
manuscript I have endeavoured to
distinguish carefully between these two grounds for any con
clusion, though I consider the evidence for the date and extent
of the first collection (p. xvi), derived from internal sources, and
the evidence for the second dismemberment, founded on a com
parison of notes in the manuscript with a note in the Codex
Beratinus (p. xviii), quite as satisfactory as an express tradition
would have been.
The second chapter deals at first with the evidence available
fora conjectural reconstruction of the manuscript. The argument
here is straightforward, except when the position of the /ce<f)d\ai,a
of St Luke has to be determined (p. xxvii). I believe the manu
script to be somewhat earlier in date than the Codex Rossanensis
(2), which is placed by von Gebhardt late in the sixth
century,
and to have been written in Constantinople (p. xxxix).
X PREFACE.
The third chapter contains a discussion of the relation between
the texts of N and S. I consider that there is little doubt that
both MSS. were copied from the same original. The differences
are neither numerous (p. xliii) nor difficult to explain (p. xliv).
Those which present most difficulty can be attributed with con
siderable confidence to a mistake of the scribe of N (p. xlvi).
The discovery of the fragment at Sarumsahly supplies us with
the text of more than half the last two Gospels in the recension
which for the first two is represented by S 1
. I have concluded
this chapterwith a few examples which illustrate on the one
hand the very mixed character of the text, on the other its
agreements with the best uncials. In this last part I have
considered it sufficient to use Tischendorfs apparatus.
Perhaps some explanation is needed of the form in which the
text itself appears. A
photographic reproduction of the whole
was, in the circumstances, out of the question. The difference
in usefulness between a plain printed text and an edition in
uncial types, such as Duchesne s edition of the Patmos leaves, is
not material. With the concurrence therefore of those to whom
I was responsible, I decided for the plain printed text. The
spelling of the original is retained but not its abbreviations
I am myself responsible for the collation of
(pp. xxxvi, xxxvii).
the St Petersburg and London leaves in both cases from the
original and for the collation of the Vienna leaves from the
reproduction of them in von Hartel and WickhofFs edition of
the Vienna Genesis. The existence of this reproduction, easily
accessible to scholars, accounts for the omission of a facsimile
in my own edition. For the correction of the proofs of the
Vatican leaves I am Mr N. c Lean
indebted to the kindness of M
of Christ s College. For the Patmos Leaves the Abbe Duchesne
2
has allowed me to reprint his transcription . The variants of 2
are reproduced at the foot of each page of the text. For the
insertion of this apparatus I have availed myself of the permission
of Professors Harnack and von Gebhardt to use their edition of 2.
1
Of N in the first two Gospels only 91 leaves out of 219 survive.
2
The collation of Pat. 4 r. and 8 v. has been verified by photographs which
were taken during a visit to Patmos by Mr T. C. Fitzpatrick of Christ s College.
PREFACE.
At the end of the text an appendix will be found a
in
collation of Belsheim s edition of the Codex Imperatricis Theodorae
(2 ), which, I believe, will be found useful.
pe
I am
To Dr J. Armitage Robinson and Dr Rendel Harris
indebted for much help and encouragement given me from the
very outset of the work. Mr F. C.
Burkitt and Mr J. D. C.
White, both of Trinity College, have also helped me with criti
cisms and advice. I have to thank Sir R. N. O Conor, the British
Ambassador at Constantinople (formerly at St Petersburg), Mr
F. G. Kenyon, of the British Museum, Mr T. W. Allen, Fellow
and Tutor of Queen s College, Oxford, Mr Stavrides of Con
stantinople and Dr von Tiefenau, of the Imperial Library
at
Vienna, for their kind aid in obtaining or giving me information.
To the managers of the Hort Fund I am indebted for a grant
towards my expenses and to the members of the Russian
Archeological Institute at Constantinople for a copy of their
pamphlet on the manuscript.
But my thanks are due especially to Monsieur A. F. BytcbkofT,
Librarian of the Imperial Library at St Petersburg, and his son
Monsieur V. A. Bytchkoff, not only for permission to collate and
publish the collation of the manuscript, but for the kindness
which has been shewn to me by them in common with my other
Russian friends on many occasions. Of their kindness, as well as
of that which I have experienced at the hands of English
residents at St Petersburg, I shall always retain most grateful
recollections.
May, 1899.
CORRIGENDA.
p. 34 in Me ix 25 read eTreTt/^crei/ for
p. 40 in Me xii 15 read i5ws for etSws
,, add to apparatus xii 16 om <TTLV S
,, in Me xiv 31 read ^te .v. airodaviv for fj... .v.
p. 77 in Jn i 27 add 70; before atos
p. 107 in iv. 3 for ra read 5 TO.
,, ,,
v. 9 for \eyew read Xeywv ] \eyewv
,, ,, vi. 45 read om TO 1
,, for xi. 1 read xi. 2
,, for xii. read xii. 5
,, in xiii. 28 read om avTys 1
CHAPTEK I.
HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT.
Recent History of the St Petersburg Codex.
RUMOURS of the existence of a purple manuscript of the
Gospels in the neighbourhood of the Cappadocian Caesarea have
been current for some
In 1883 such a manuscript was seen
years.
at Sarumsahly by Professor Demetriades of the Propaganda. In
1886 a notice of it written by him appeared in the E/c/cXTyo-merrfc/o)
A\tf@6ia
l
,
and in the same year at the suggestion of Professor
Giovannopoli negociations for its purchase were begun by Dean
2
Burgon through the Rev. W. H. Simcox and Mr H. D. Grissell .
Though negociations soon came to an end, others were
these
opened by the American and English missionaries in the neigh
bourhood. With a similar object one of the leaves of the Codex
was sent by the owners to Constantinople, where it was seen by
Dr Rendel Harris and photographed by Dr Albert Long of the
Robert College. In 1896 by the courtesy of the Foreign Office
some information concerning it was sent to the Universities of
Oxford and Cambridge, together with a statement that it had been
purchased by the Emperor of Russia.
The purchase of the manuscript was due to the members of
the Russian Archaeological Institute at Constantinople 3 who had ,
1
E/c. AX. 1886, p. 412. My authority is the pamphlet mentioned in note 3.
2
Mr Grissell s letter to the Times May 11, 1896.
3 I wish to acknowledge at once and fully my indebtedness, both for facts and
for manypertinent suggestions, to a pamphlet published by the members of that
Institute during the short stay of the manuscript at Constantinople. Much of my
C. c
XIV HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT.
learnt of its existence through M. Smirnoff. Aided both by the
generosity of their Sovereign and the interest of the Imperial
Ambassador at Constantinople, they were able to carry through
the difficult negociations necessary for its acquisition. It now
rests in the Imperial Library at St Petersburg, where by the
courtesy of the Librarian M. Bytchkoff, and of his son, the Keeper
of the Manuscripts, I was able to examine and collate it 1 .
Identity of the Newly Discovered Manuscript with Codex N
of the Gospels.
As soon as the first particulars in regard to the new discovery
reached England, the conjecture was hazarded that it was a part
of the manuscript known as N of the Gospels 2 I am reserving .
for another place an account of the reasons which justify
the conjecture, as well as a detailed description of both the
St Petersburg portion and the other fragments of N. For
the present purpose it will suffice to say that the conjecture is
without doubt correct and that the discovery adds 182 leaves
to the 45 already known and edited 3 .
own work was done before I was able to read this pamphlet, and I have been com
pelled to dissent from some of its conclusions but I have found it invaluable both
;
in testing and in carrying forward my own results. The pamphlet BHOBB
Han^eHHun nypnypOBiifi KO^GKC^ esaHrejim was originally published
separately: it now occupies pp. 138 172 of the first volume of the Proceedings of
the Institute.
The price paid for the codex was 1000 (Turkish). The negociations were
1
carried on through M. Levitsky, the Russian consul at Konieh. The peasants
crowded round his carriage when he left Sarumsahly, to obtain a last opportunity
of paying reverence to the sacred treasure he was taking with him.
2
See Dr J. Armitage Robinson s letter to the Times, April 27, 1896, in which
he also mentions a surmise of the late Dr Hort, that the rest of N would some
day be found and that not far from Ephesus.
3
See pp. xxiv, xxxii ff The MS consisted originally of 49 numbered quires, con
.
taining 466 leaves. Of the 45 leaves known before 1896, thirty-three from quires
iif id K and K@ are at Patmos and contain Me vi 53 vii 4, vii 20 viii 32, ix 1 x 43,
xi 7 xii 19, xiv 25 xv 23 six from quire
;
are at Rome and contain Mt xix 6
13, xx 622, xx 29 xxi 19; four from quires 47 and pS" are at London and con
tain Mt xxvi 57 65, xxvii 26 34, Jn xiv 2 10 and xv 15 22 ; and two from
quire XT/ are at Vienna and contain Lc xxiv 1321, 3949. The Roman, London
and Vienna leaves are known to have been in their present localities at the dates
HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XV
Summary of the Earlier History of the Manuscript.
of the St Petersburg portion of Codex
The recovery is N
important not only because it
gives us a considerable addition
to the text, but also because it supplies materials wherewith to
reconstruct the history of the manuscript. It will be convenient
at once to give a brief sketch of the results of such a reconstruc
tion. The codex was written probably at Constantinople and
1
certainly before the end of the first quarter of the seventh century .
Like other volumes of its class it was for a time the property of a
wealthy, perhaps imperial, personage or was counted among the
ornaments of a splendid church. At a later period however it
was torn in pieces: half its leaves were either scattered or
destroyed and among them those now at Rome, London and
;
Vienna. The other half comprised the newly recovered portion
of the codex, the portion now at Patmos, and a few leaves since
lost. There is evidence which will be given later for assigning
its destruction to a date in or near the twelfth century. Its
destroyers may have been Crusaders.
also evidence to show that the second half of the
There is
manuscript, which remained in the East, was itself again broken
up. One part of it, containing roughly speaking what is left of
the Gospel according to St Mark, was permanently separated from
the rest, and is now at Patmos another, containing, again, roughly
;
speaking what is left of the Gospel according to St John, was
seen last century at Ephesus; the third, containing the remainder,
if not actually in the same
place as the latter, was never far
removed. Out of these last two parts was put together appa
rently in 1820 the collection which has recently been discovered.
Since its formation however four leaves have been lost. Between
1820 and 1847 it found its way from Ephesus to Sarumsahly.
The story of its purchase at this place by the Russian govern
ment has been given already.
1594, 1631 and 1670 respectively. Probably they were there earlier. Tradition
assigns a much earlier date for the arrival of the Eoman leaves. The discovery of
the Patmos fragments is recent.
1
I am inclined to place the date at least half a century earlier.
c2
xvi HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT.
The First Collection after the Dismemberment.
On 147 of the codex at St Petersburg, in1
folios 9, 66, 109,
right hand bottom corner of the verso stand the words
This numbering by fifties establishes the fact of the existence of
collection of larger bulk and of earlier date than that which we
now possess, and at the same time throws some light both on
the extent and the date of that earlier collection. Folios 1 10 of
the codex contain a portion of the Gospel according to St Mark
and are bound out of their original order. If they were in their
proper place as quire i% (the gathering is signed), we should
have as an examination of the table on pp. xxx, xxxi will shew-
between the beginning of the codex and the first O/ULOV v forty-
eight leaves. These together with two leaves known to have been
in existence in 1820 make up the number fifty, and that without
l
counting either the Roman leaves in quire or the London
leaves in quire Between the
i<y
. first opov v and the second we
have in the codex sixteen leaves. If we add to these one which
has been lost since 1820, and the leaves now at Patmos, we
again make the number fifty. Between the second OJJLOV v and
the third we have in the codex forty-nine leaves; and between
the third and fourth thirty-eight. Of the twelve leaves, lost from
this last batch of fifty, one has been lost since 1820.
An examination of these figures shews that the number of
leaves surviving in or near Asia Minor in 1820 corresponds in two
batches exactly, in another very closely, with the numbers which
they contained at the date of the collection. It is fair to argue
from this correspondence that we have in the portions now at
St Petersburg and at Patmos taken together the bulk of the
leaves originally contained in the collection that is to say, 21 5 2
out of some 240 and that the Roman and London leaves were
never a part of it, but were lost before it was made.
With regard to the inclusion of the Vienna leaves in this
collection it is speak with certainty. They come
difficult to
between the third ofiov v and the fourth; when the manuscript
was complete, there were in this part of it fifty-eight leaves, of
1
See p. xx.
2
In 1820 the number was 219, see p. xx.
HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XV11
which fifty survived at the time of the collection. Was the loss
of e ght due to the loss of separate leaves scattered throughout
the quires, or to the loss of the quaternion Xrj 1 in which the Vienna
leaves are found ?
The date of the collection is fixed by the date of the hand
writing in which the notes are made. It is, of course, precarious
to argue from the shape of a few letters written in a cramped
position,but there seems no reasonable cause to doubt the
accuracy of the dating of the hand given by the scholars of the
Russian Institute, who assign it to the XII century
2
I xm .
have shewn several English scholars a tracing of the script and
they are sufficiently confident also in assigning it to the twelfth
century, though it may in their opinion be either late eleventh
or early thirteenth.
This would push back the date of the destruction of the
manuscript to the period of the earlier inroads of the Turks on
Asia Minor and of the first Crusades 3 .
I am however with the Russian scholars in regard to
at issue
the extent of the collection, which they maintain was of much
greater size than I have represented it as being. Their arguments
are as follows :
In the original condition of the manuscript there were 169
leaves between the beginning and the first OJJLOV v, and 116 between
thefirst and second of these 285 leaves 97, or, if the Roman and
:
London leaves 4 are included, 105, now remain. If, as is quite
1
This quire was not a part of the second collection. Quire Xf is numbered a,
quire X0 of the manuscript is quire /3 of this collection. See p. xix.
2
Proceedings, p. 157.
3
here to note that the destruction of the Codex Beratinus (see
It is interesting
p. xviii) is ascribed to the Franks of Campania (see Batiffol, Manuscrits grecs de
Berat d Albanie (Paris 1886), pp. 18, 122, 123), that is to say, the Western Christ
ians. The Vatican leaves are connected with the Crusaders by the tradition (see
which claims them as a gift of the Queen of Cyprus to Innocent VIII. This
p. xxii)
Queen was descended from Guy de Lusignan, who was a Crusader.
4
They hold that these leaves as well as those at Vienna were of the collection.
I make the numbers 165, 110 and 275 The larger numbers are based
respectively.
on the assumption that the quires were all quinions, which in all probability was
not the case. See p. xxv. The 97 leaves include the 33 at Patmos, but not
the three lost since 1820. The number 115 (Proceedings, must be a
p. 160)
misprint.
xviii HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT.
possible, one or more of these was marked with O/JLOV v,
lost leaves
we should have a collection considerably larger than I have
suggested as probable. This view is indeed quite tenable, but
against it we may urge that the numbers of leaves
still
remaining
in the three batches of fifty in1820 were 50, 50 and 49 respec
tively, and that there is no trace of the words O/JLOV v on the
surviving leaves of quires r and f, where on this theory we
might have expected them
1
.
The Second Dismemberment of the Manuscript.
The first piece of evidence on this point with which we have to
deal is a note in the Codex Beratinus 2 This is a manuscript of .
about the same date as N
and the Codex Kossanensis (2) 3 It is .
written on purple vellum in silver characters, and accordingly
presents a similar appearance though it offers a different text. It
has been edited by M. Batiffol, who assigns the note in question to
a hand of last century. The note is as follows d\\a KOI TO evay- :
<ye\iov
TOV eo\6yov TO ypa<f)ev
ev Trj Har^o), \VTCL elcn TO, TOVTOV
,
TOVTO ea)pa/ca
fca6a)<; ol/ceioi,? fjbov ofyOaXfjiols ev rf)
The writer of the note, it is clear, had seen at Ephesus
a manuscript which on account of its appearance he was led
to compare with the manuscript at Belgrade in Epirus with
which he was There is a close resemblance between
familiar.
the latter manuscript and N, and while a portion of N was found
some while since at Patmos, a larger portion still has just been
brought to light in Asia Minor. It is highly probable therefore that
it was N, or a part of N, that was seen last century at Ephesus by
1
See pp. 157 160 of the Proceedings of the Institute. From the remaining
notes in the same hand, \nrafovrat on folios 18 and 26 and XetTrei rerpaSiov on folio
34, I find it impossible to draw any conclusion. The manuscript was at one time
in a state of great confusion.
2
Batiffol, I.e., pp. 18, 19, 123.
3
Like these two MSS
it has been mutilated. Its symbol is $ and S contain <.
only the two Gospels. S is a purple MS of probably the late sixth century, and
first
is preserved at Rossano in Calabria. Its text, which is almost identical with N, has
been published by von Gebhardt (T. und U. i. 4). The miniatures have been
published by the same author in conjunction with Prof. Harnack (see p. xli, note 5)
and quite recently by Dr Arthur Haseloff (Cod. Purp. Boss. Leipzig, 1898).
HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XIX
the writer of the note 1 We have next to ask how much of the
.
manuscript was seen by the writer of this note. It may have
been the first collection, or it may have been a part of it. The
following considerations would point to the latter conclusion. On
folios 112, 124, 131, 139, 146, 156 and 166, at the foot of the recto
on the left, stand the letters a, 7, 8, e, f, 77, respectively
2
. On
folio174 stands a symbol like a T. The letters have been placed
either on the first leaves of gatherings or on the first leaves which
at the time of this numbering still survived. They show that
the portion of the manuscript in which they occur once existed
as a separate collection. As this collection contains what is still
the Gospel according to St John, and practically that alone,
left of
perhaps to it that the writer of the note in Codex
it is refers. <l>
The exact words which he uses TO eva^e\iov TOV 60X0701;
would be quite appropriate 3 .
The sequence of the letters used in
numbering the quires
shews that A?/, containing the Vienna leaves, //, pe and /ur , ,
containing the London leaves, were lost before this collection was
made. The date of it is not later than the eighteenth century,
the date assigned to the note in <E>, nor, I think, earlier than the
twelfth century collection 4 .
The Second Collection.
This Johannine collection however was not permanently
separated, nor did it wander far from the rest of the surviving
1
There a tenth-century cursive lectionary at Kirkenjee near Ephesus, round
is
which a tradition still lingers that it proceeded from the pen of St John. If such a
connexion is implied in the note in <1>,
the tradition may have been passed on to it
from N, when N was carried inland. At all events allusion to this later manuscript
is excluded by the nature of the writing.
2 It is safe to assert that originally /3
stood on a folio which came before
folio118 in quire \6 . It is to be noticed that S" is omitted. The meaning of T is
hard to determine ;
it may be an iota of a peculiar shape, or it may stand for
3
The collection contains all the leaves from o/xou v 3 onwards.
4
probable though not beyond dispute. If, as I think,
This latter assertion is
the Vienna leaves were not in the first collection, the assertion is justified. Other
wise it may be questioned though it is always the more possible solution of the
problem. The shape of the e is against an earlier date, though all that was said
on p. xvii about the palaeographical evidence applies here with redoubled force.
No argument can be founded on the size of the leaves.
XX HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT.
leaves of the manuscript. For after the loss of the leaves now
at Patmos 1 and some , others, the two parts came together once
2
again This second collection is
.
practically that which was dis
covered at Sarumsahly. Its date is probably the year 1820, the
number which is written in Turkish numerals on the inside of
the cover in which it is bound 3 . It was numbered throughout by
pages, the first fifty-two in Turkish, and after that in Western
numerals I can suggest no reason for this change of symbols
:
;
there no indication of a change of hand. This numbering
is
however reveals the fact that four leaves have been lost since it
was made 4 The authors of the Russian pamphlet ascribe this
.
loss tothe cupidity of its custodian 5 .
At the other end of the volume, also on the cover, is a note
signed and dated, which gives all that is further known of the history
of the codex, until negociations were entered into for its purchase.
then Archdeacon of Caesarea and
It is the attestation of Gerasimos,
now, M. Levedes, metropolitan of Angora, that in
according to
1847 he saw the codex at Sarumsahly and that no one knew its
date or origin. The note is as follows :
avTO TO iepov evay<ye\iov
TTOTC eypdtyrj real jrore vpe6r) dyvo-
ovGiv airavTes ol KCLTOIKOI -7-779 %c0pas ^apfjbrjcraKKrj. o/z,&>?
Kara TO
qco/bi
6\0o)v eya) 6 ev lepoSiatcovois e Xa^t<7T09 Tepdai/jLOS Moura-
\d(TTio<$6t9 TTJV x&pav TavTrjv xal Oewprjaas TTJV dp^atoTijTa
TT}? lepas /3i/3\ov o"rj/jieta)va) KCLV TOV %povov Kal TO 6x09 xa0^ o
dyvoeiTai, Trapd irdvTwv 77 %povo\oy[,a qcofj,^ OKTCoflpiov K$ . 6
TOV dyiov }Laia-apeias d
1
Whether this took place before or after the separation of the Johannine collec
tion we cannot say.
2
It should be remembered here that the Patmos leaves correspond roughly
speaking to the Gospel according to St Mark.
3
The numerals are followed by a note probably Turkish, though written in Greek
characters which I cannot get deciphered.
4
These leaves stood between folios 40 and 41, 43 and 46, 57 and 58, and 137
and 138 of the St Petersburg portion of the codex.
5
The losses of the manuscript were due either to looting (as with the Beratinus,
and perhaps the Bossanensis), or to accident or, again, to bribery of its guardian
;
from time to time. Some leaves were disposed of as gifts to persons of eminence,
in order to secure their goodwill. They were intended to be used as amulets. I
am told that during its stay at Sarumsahly the manuscript was credited with heal
ing powers.
HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XXI
This note is followed by another in a different hand giving
further information about the writer of the first.
vvv TOV avrov 8fj\: TOV aylov Nafyav^ov tepoSicifcovos
OLTTO Ivv^eaa GTOVS 1860 /JLIJVOS
History of the other fragments of the Manuscript.
There are unhappily few indications of the history of the other
fragments of the manuscript after their separation from the portion
which has been recently recovered.
The Patmos fragments were discovered at Patmos in 1864
by M. Sakkelion, the librarian of the monastery of St John the
Divine. Holding that they were part of the same manuscript
with the purple leaves at Rome, London and Vienna, he considered
that the latter had been stolen from the monastery at Patmos 2 .
This view, which was possible so long as the Patmos leaves
formed the bulk of the leaves known, is rendered improbable by
the discovery of a considerably larger portion of the manuscript on
the mainland, and is hardly consistent with the words of the Abbe
Duchesne, who writes M. Sakkelion les a retrouves au fond
d un coffre rempli de vieux papiers 3 They were collated for .
Tischendorf by M. Sakkelion. They were also transcribed and
edited by M. Duchesne in 1876. I have availed myself of the
Abbe s permission to use his transcription for the text of the Patmos
fragments in this edition 4 It is No. ff in the Patmos Library.
.
The Roman leaves are mentioned in the Inventario of the
Vatican Library, which was written between 1594 and 1600.
1
The only other notes in the manuscript are the signature Me#o5tos d
KOVOS, written with a hard point in the same place and by the side of this last note,
and an Arabic note on the verso of folio 120.
2
ri d a\\o vwovoeiv irap^x TaL e/c TOVTOV el pi) on Trj TOV /3t/3Aio0i;XaKOS dyadrj
TrLffreL Kara.xpufji.evoL oi KO.TO. Kaipov eirLaKeirTb^evoL TTJV fJ.ovT]v %VOL TrepiTjyrjTai OL-rre-
KOTTTOV 0i5AAa TOV \afj.7Tpov TOIJTOV reir^ous et s papTvpLov TTJS ^TTicr/ce i/ ews
\e\i)doTi>}s TO.
avrtiv ; HaryUia/crj Bi/3\to$?7/c?7, p. 51.
3
Duchesne, Archives des missions scientifiques et litteraires, Parisiis, a. 1876,
ser. iii, vol. 3, pp. 386 419.
4
A summary of the differences of the two transcriptions will be found on
pp. xliii, xliv.
XX11 HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT.
This is the earliest date at which their presence is ascertained
There is a tradition that they were a gift to Pope Innocent VIII.
from the Queen of Cyprus. This is true of another manuscript,
Vat. 1208, which is kept in the same case. Innocent was pope
from 1484 to 1492 ;
Catherine de Comaro, Queen of Cyprus, sold
the island to Venice in 1487 \ They were described by Bianchini
in 1748 2 collated for Scholz by Gaetanus Marinus, and edited
,
with the Vienna and London leaves by Tischendorf in 1846 3 .
They were edited again in facsimile in 1887 by Cardinal Cozza
Luzi, to commemorate the jubilee of Pope Leo XIII. The
4
number 200 is written on the verso of the fifth leaf. This portion
of the manuscript is called F by Scholz. It is No. 3875 in the
Vatican Library.
Of the London leaves nothing is known except that they
formed part of the original Cotton collection now in the British
Museum, and were therefore in England early in the seventeenth
century Sir Robert Bruce Cotton died in 1631.
:
They are
bound with another vellum leaf in which is framed a small piece
of papyrus. The papyrus however gives no clue to the history of
the leaves and as a matter of fact has nothing to do with them.
They were collated in 1715 by Wetstein, and copied by Scrivener
in 1845. Tischendorf s edition of them appeared in 1846 5 They .
were called by Wetstein.
I Their press mark is Mus. Brit.
Cotton. Titus C. xv. 6
The two leaves at Vienna were in the Imperial collection
1670, as mention is made of them by Lambecius
7
certainly in .
They were at that time bound up with the Vienna Genesis, of
1
The Kussian pamphlet (p. 163) states that some leaves are in the Kykko
monastery in Cyprus. From enquiries kindly made for me on the spot I gather
this is not the case.
2
Bianchini, Evang. quadr. Komae a. 1748, pars 1, vol. 2, p. di
a diii a .
3
Tischendorf, Mon. Sacra inedita Lips. a. 1848 proll. 3, pp. 1012, text,
pp. 11 36, facsimilia tab. ii, num. 2, 3, 4.
4
Pergamene Purpuree Vaticane di Evangeliario. Romae, 1887.
5 I.e.
Tischendorf,
6
Thompson and Warner, Catalogue of Ancient MSS. (Greek) in British Museum,
p. 22.
7
Lambecius, Commentariorum de aug. bibliotheca Caesar. Vindob. ed. alt.
opera et studio Adami Franc. Kollarii. Vindobonae, vol. (lib.) 3 (a. 1776) coll.
3032.
HISTORY OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XX111
which they were wrongly supposed to be a part. There is no
mention either of them or of the Vienna Genesis in the catalogue
published by Tengnagel in 1609; but they may both have
reached the Imperial library through the Fugger collection
which was acquired in 1G56 1 They were copied by Treschow in
.
1773 2 Their variants were given by Alter 3
.
They were edited
.
by Tischendorf in 1846
4
and again,
in facsimile in 1895 by
Ritter von Hartel and Wickhoff in their magnificent edition of
the Vienna Genesis 5 .
1
An Italian note in the Vienna Genesis and two scholia, also in Italian, on
pages 1 and 2 would point to Italy as at one time the home of that manuscript.
The dialect of the first note would point with still greater precision to Lombardy or
Veglia. The two Vienna leaves of the Gospels may also at that time, as later, have
been bound with the Vienna Genesis, but except that they were subsequently found
together there is no evidence of this. (Die Wiener Genesis herausgegeben von Wil-
helm Ritter von Hartel und Franz Wickhoff. Vienna, 1895, p. 99.) In a letter
which I have just received from Dr von Tiefenau of the Imperial Library, he tells
me that he does not think this manuscript was part of the Fugger collection.
2
Hermann Treschow, Tentamen descriptions cod. vet. aliquot Grace. N. F.
Havinae a. 1773, pp. 124, 127.
3 Franciscus Carolus
Alter, Nov. Test, ad cod. Vind. Graece expressum 1787,
vol. 1, pp. 9991001.
4
Tischendorf, I.e.
5 The dates at which
the leaves reached Western libraries taken by them
selves would point to a later date, perhaps the fall of Constantinople, for the first
disruption of the manuscript. The palaeographical evidence however given on
page xvii appears to me conclusive for the twelfth century, a date with which these
other facts are quite consistent.
CHAPTEE II.
RECONSTRUCTION AND DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPT.
Identity of Source of the Different Groups of Leaves.
IN the preceding investigation the identity of source of the
scattered fragments with which we have been dealing has been
provisionally assumed. It is capable of easy and complete proof.
Such a conclusion is almost made necessary by the external
resemblance which exists between the various portions of the
manuscript they are all written on purple vellum in silver (or
:
occasionally gold) letters on each page there are two columns of
:
sixteen lines the columns are of the same measurements more
: :
over, the leaves hitherto discovered all come from different
portions of the Gospels. This evidence, strong in itself, receives
confirmation from the following facts. On an examination of the
printed text, as it is given on p. 22, it will be seen that folio 181
of the St Petersburg portion exactly fills the gap between the
third and fourth of the Roman leaves the word airotcpiOew being
divided between Rom 3 and Pet 181 and the word Tropevopevtov
between Pet 181 and Rom 4. Similarly on p. 29 it will be
seen that the first of the Patmos leaves takes up the text of
St Mark s Gospel from the word at which folio 10 of the
St Petersburg portion leaves off. It is to be noticed also that
the probable amount of text between Pet 117 and the first of
the Vienna leaves, and between the fourth of the London leaves
and Pet 156 is such as would occupy three and two leaves
1
respectively of a similar size to those in the manuscript .
1
is made from the Textus Receptus.
This calculation It should be noticed
that theLondon and Vienna leaves are on this showing all conjugates, and that
the Roman leaves are all from the same gathering.
RECONSTRUCTION AND DESCRIPTION OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XXV
Reconstruction of the Manuscript.
We now proceed an attempt to reconstruct the manuscript.
to
It consisted certainly of 49 numbered quires, of which Nos. 14, 23,
and 49 were ternions, Nos. 27 (or 28), 30, 37, 38, 42 and 48 were
quaternions, while the rest were
quinions. There were also
gatherings (one or two or more) at the beginning of the manu
script outside the numbering. These contained certainly the lists
of the KefyaXaia of St Matthew probably also the Eusebian :
canons (the sections are given in the margin of the text), and the
letter to Carpianus. They may also have contained miniatures,
but of the existence of these there is no evidence. The analogy
of the Codex Rossanensis 1 a manuscript closely resembling N
removes all difficulty which might seem to be raised by the
supposition of gatherings outside the numbering. There is evidence
of the existence of lists of K(f>d\,aia 2 their natural : and usual
1
Von Gebhardt (CodexRossanensis, Texte und Untersuchungen i 4, proleg. xr,
Note 11) writes : A bezeichnet, fol 20 a mit B, und so fort. Eine
Fol. 10 a 1st mit
Unregelmassigkeit findet sich, ausser den angefiihrten, nur in der 12. Lage, aus
welcher vor der Beschreibung ein Blatt ausgeschnitten wurde. Die letzte, mit IH
bezeichnete Lage besteht jetzt nur noch aus 8 Blattern (fol. 181 188). The last
part of this note removes any difficulty which might be felt owing to the irregu
larity of the quires. There are quires of unequal size also in the Codex Impera-
tricisTheodorae (2P6 ), itself a purple manuscript. Against the suggestion made in
the pamphlet of the Russian Institute (p. 155), that the missing leaves of the quires
contained miniatures which have since been cut out, is the fact that, though the
subjects are often taken from the scenes of the Passion (where in N some of the
gaps occur), miniatures are regularly found at the beginning of a Gospel and not in
the middle of the text. It is easy to account for the irregularity of the gatherings
in question, not only by the accidental spoiling and destruction of a leaf, but by
intention ;
for if, as is here the case, each Gospel is to begin with a new quire, a
quire of smaller size may be at times all that is necessary to complete the Gospel
which precedes. The signatures are in the upper right-hand corner of the recto.
2
The evidence for this statement consists in the survival of three tiny frag
ments of the sixth folio of quire KJ .
They measure respectively in millimetres 38
by 49 (to 51), 46 by 15, and 41 by 28 and are used to patch folios 73, 64
(to 30),
and 2. The first contains
[a ir]epi TOV /cpt[rou rrjs
[f/3 ?r]e/3i TOV 0a[pi<ratoy KCU]
XXVI RECONSTRUCTION AND DESCRIPTION
place is at the beginning of the several Gospels to which they
1
belong : moreover in the case of the present manuscript, while
it fits in better with the arrangement of quires i&, K^ and \rf
to have the Ke<f>d\aia
of each Gospel in the normal place 2 there ,
is no room for those of St Matthew s Gospel in quire a, as the
three leaves which precede Pet 44 are occupied, and that com
pletely, by the text of Mt i 1 24. quire therefore contain A
ing besides other things the Ke$a\aia of St Matthew must have
stood before quire a .
would be tedious to enter in each case into the various
It
reasons which suggested the table of reconstruction which follows.
They were, briefly, the existence on certain pages of the quire-
signatures the arrangement of conjugate leaves still united and
:
;
a comparison of the number of words contained in a leaf of the
manuscript with the approximate space (calculated from the
Textus Receptus or, when available, the Codex Rossanensis) which
had to be filled. It will be noticed that the text of each Gospel
begins with the first page of a fresh quire. The Ke$d\aia of
St Mark and St John occupied one folio each, namely, the sixth
The second
[V ifpi eTrepb}Trj(ra.vTos rou]
TT\OV<riOV
[5 J irepi TOV
The third
oS"
irept TO[V
ris]
o?; irepi TT)S eaiT77<rews TOV
ffarava]
They same column of the same page, the opposite side of which
are all from the
was blank. They contain portions of the /ce0dAcua of St Luke (see p. xxvii). The
writing is in letters half the size of the uncials of the text. The Greek numerals
which mark in each case the number of the stand in the margin. Ke<paX<n.ov
preserved, also as a patch, a small portion of
In addition to these there is
the leaf preceding folio 11, with a few letters on it from verses 19 and 24 of
the sixth chapter of St Matthew s Gospel [0r)(rav]povs [e-m -nys] 7775 and /cara
ou. There are also two patches with no writing on them, the one
[<ppovi)<r]ei
measuring 45 by 38mm., the other 45 (to 63) by 38. The writing materials
are in every case the same with those of the manuscript.
1
The /ce^dXcua in S, and 2?e stand at the beginning of the Gospels to
I>
which
they belong.
2
See p. xxviii, note 2.
OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XXV11
folio ofquire i& and the eighth of quire \r)
,
those of St Luke :
occupied the verso of the fifth and the recto of the sixth of quire
/cy. In its complete condition the manuscript contained in its
forty-nine quires 446 leaves of these 227 still remain among ; ;
those which are lost are four leaves containing /ce(f)d\aia.
I have had the advantage of testing my results throughout by
the work of the Russian scholars to whom I have referred. Our
results agree except in three particulars. To one of these, the
number of leaves in a quire, I have already made allusion 1 . A
second is the arrangement of quires /c/3 and where the task /c<y
,
of reconstruction, which elsewhere on the whole straightforward, is
presents some difficulty. The gap between Pat 25 and Pat 26 is
one of eleven leaves Pat 26 is therefore the second leaf of quire
:
K/3 and not the first
2
,
In agreement with this is the fact that
.
the first quire KJ is undoubtedly Pet 180, which has
folio of
on the signature of the gathering 3
it The second, third and .
fourth folios of this quire were taken up with the text of St
Mark, which may have extended
though it did not to the fifth,
in any case occupy more than a few lines of its recto. Then
followed the Kefyakcua of St Luke. The first of the fragments 4
which contain a part of them has a broad margin at its top.
One side is blank. The first Ke<f)d\aiov on the fragment is
fce<f)d\aiov % . The sixtieth K<f>d\ai,ov
stood therefore at the
head of a column. There
column for the remain is room in this
ing twenty-four % to Try and all the of
K<f>d\aia, ,
Ke<f>d\aia
St Luke would occupy four columns the column in question and
the three preceding it 5 If therefore this column was the second
.
1
See p. xxv, note 1.
2
Their arrangement of these quires is
/c/3
P 26 P27 P 28 P 29 P 30 P 31 P32 P 33 180
making quire KJ a quinion.
3 This leaf is bound with the true verso in the place of the recto : the signature,
which is far from distinct, is in the upper right-hand corner of the present verso.
4
See p. xxv, note 2.
5
This
quite clear on a calculation of the space which the /ce0a\cua might be
is
expected to occupy, founded on an examination of the fragments of the xre0a\cua
which survive. The space each /ce^dXatov would occupy can be determined with
sufficient accuracy from what we know of other manuscripts.
XXV111 RECONSTRUCTION AND DESCRIPTION
column of the recto of a folio, there would be room for all the
St Luke on the two columns of the page to which it
/ce(f)d\aia of
belonged together with the two columns of the verso of the folio
which preceded it 1 The Gospel of St Mark ended certainly on
.
2
the recto of the fifth folio if not on the verso of the fourth .
There isdoubt that the Ke$d\aia of St Luke occupied
little
the verso of folio 5 and the recto of folio 6 of quire #7 the ,
verso of the latter leaf being left blank before the beginning
of the Gospel following.
A
third point of difference the position of the Ke<f>d\ai,a
3
has already been dealt with .
1
If it was the first column of the recto, the /ce^ctAcua would extend to one
column of the recto of the preceding leaf: if it was a column of the verso,
one side of it could not be blank.
2
Folio 1 of quire Ky ends with Me xv 42. Me xv 42 xvi 20 occupy 55 lines of
the T.R. as given by Scrivener, or rather less than three leaves of N. 2 contains as
far as xvi 14 ; the rest is lost. There can be no doubt that N contained the last
twelve verses of the second Gospel. There is some reason to think that N omitted
Mt xii 47 and Lc ix 56 but contained Mt xvii 21.
3 The reasons given on p. xxvi for placing them at the beginning of the Gospel
appear to me sufficient; but it is worth while to notice, as arising from the
investigation of the arrangement of quire KJ that their position at the end would
,
involve an uneven number of leaves (or a spare leaf unaccounted for) in quire /j.6
certainly,and probably in quires 18 and XT; that is to say, in quire /j,6 six leaves
:
for the text and one for the /ce^ciAcua of St John; in quire A?; seven leaves
for the text and two for the *e0aAcua of St Luke. It seems likely that, as with
St Luke, so with the other Gospels, the page which preceded the beginning of
a Gospel was left blank.
OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XXIX
The Table of Reconstruction.
In the following table the leaves of the St Petersburg portion
of the manuscript are indicated by figures alone: the leaves at
Patmos, Rome, London and Vienna, by P, R, L and V respectively,
with figures attached. A short horizontal stroke indicates a
missing leaf of the text a similar stroke within square brackets
:
a missing leaf which contained /cetydXaia. The Greek numerals
in the left hand margin indicate the numbers of the quires :
those of which the signatures are still extant are printed
in capitals. The column on the right contains a statement
(sometimes approximate only) of the place at which the text
contained in the quire began. One or more quires preceded a
and contained the Ke<f>a\aia
of St Matthew and other matter.
d
XXX TABLE OF RECONSTRUCTION.
TABLE OF RECONSTRUCTION. XXXI
<6 66 e 67 68 vm 33(1)
X 62 63 64 65 IX 49
Xa 179 182 xi 6
AB 69 70 71 72 73 74 75 76 77 78 xn 29
Xy 79 80 81 82 83 84 85 86 87 88 xiv 12
AA 89 90 91 92 93 94 95 96 97 xvi 23
Xe 98 99 100 101 102 103 104 xvm 43
X<r 105 106 107 108 109 f 110 111 xx 40 (?)
X 112s 113 114 115 116 117 xxn 49
XT/ Vj V 2 [ ]
xxni 50
\ff 118 119 120 h 121 122 123 Jn I 1
p.
124 1
125 126 127 128 129 130 m 14
MA 131 k 132 133 134 135 136- 137 138 v 10
/z/3 139 1
140 141 142 143 144 145 vi 49
Mr 146 m 147 n 148 149 150 151 152 153 154 155 vn 50
ptf ix 32
/xe xi 41 ?
/iff"
L3 L4 xni 22?
MZ 156 157 158 159 160 161 162 163 164 165 xvi 15
MH 166P 167 168 169 170 171 172 173 xvm 36
liff 174i 175 176 177 178 xx 15
The following notes occur on the folios indicated by the letters affixed :
a b c e
XiTra^oj Tcu
(1
XiTra^oj Tcu \etirei Terpadiois O(JLOV v O/J.QV v
f
v s a h
Arabic note l k
8 l m f n
ofj.ov y e o/iou v
1]
P 6 iT
*
At the end of this quire stood the /re0aXata of Mark,
f At the end of this quire stood the /ce0ct\cua of Luke.
J One of these quires was a quaternion.
At the end of this quire stood the /ce^aXcua of John.
XXX11 RECONSTRUCTION AND DESCRIPTION
Extent and Contents of the Recovered Portions of the Text
Out of the 462 leaves on which originally the text was written
227 have been recovered. The following table will show at a
glance the distribution of these leaves.
Matt. Mark Luke John
Original number in Gospel 135 84 141 102 = 462
Recovered before 1896 8 33 2 2=45
in 1896 ... 39 11 71 61-182
Total 47 44 73 63-227
Proportion recovered to
contents of Gospel ... -348 -524 -518 -628 -491
Before 1896 only 45 leaves, about one-tenth of the original
number, were recovered. The leaves recovered in 1896 come
chieflyfrom the Gospels of St Luke and St John. This is the
more satisfactory, because, as the recent discovery tends to bring
out more clearly, we have in codex 5 a text practically identical
with that of N : and of S we have the first two Gospels almost
complete, but nothing else.
Though the particular portions recovered and the contents of
each leaf can be ascertained from the printed text which follows,
it will be convenient to give that information at once in a tabular
form. Where several leaves are consecutive, their contents are
grouped together.
ST MATTHEW.
i 24 -rroirja-cv ii 7 r)pa>8r)s
Pet 44
ii 20 -pevov iii 4 aKpides Pet 45
vi 25 Svvaar&f vii 15 irpoa-(\f- Pet 11 13
viii 1 avrov 23 idov trio- Pet 14 16
viii 31 aye\r]v x 28 \^vxnv KOI Pet 17 25
xi 4 -TroKpideis xii 40 rpis ijp,- Pet 2633
xiii 4 Ka.T(f)ayv 37 fis aXev- Pet 34 37
xiii 41 TOVS ayyeXov? xiv 6 yevopevoov Pet 38 40
xiv 31 -TO avTov xv 14 Tv<f>\a>v
Pet 41 42
xv 31 KOMpovs 38 rerpaKio-^tXei- Pet 43
OP THE MANUSCRIPT. XXXlll
xviii 5 ovopaTi 25 i Pet 4648
xix 6 furiv 13 irpoo-rjve- Vat 1
xx 6 avrois TL xxi 19 KOI 1 *Vat 26 Pet 181
xxvi 57 -rcpoi 65 8iep- Lond 1
xxvii 26 TOV 8e Iv 34 KOI yev- Lond 2
*
Pet 181 contains xx 22 -/cpttfeis 29
ST MARK.
v 20 ocra vii 4 tcparfiv *Pet 110 Pat 1
vii 20 e/cTropeuo/xei/oj/ viii 32 \oyov Pat 2 7
ix 1 -TOIS ap.Tjv x 43 aXX os Pat 8 19
xi 7 avrw xii 19 a8e\(pos 1 Pat 2025
xiv 25 Xeyco vpiv xv 23 f8i8ovv av- Pat 2633
XV 33 fvarrjs 42 yevopfvrjs Pet 180
*
Pat 1 contains vi 53 yr]v vii 4
ST LUKE.
ii 23 yfyparrrai iv 3 KO.I fnrev Pet 49 56
iv 19 fvtavrov 26 TTJS criSa)- Pet 57
iv 36 eyfvero 42 01 o^Xot Pet 58
V 12 fMKaOapio-ai33 KCU TTL- Pet 5961
ix 8 rtj/cov 20 o de em Pet 6667
ix 28 Ktti
rrapaXajBcdv 35 aKovtre Pet 68
ix 58 K\Lvm x 4 /3aXXai/rtoj/ Pet 62
X 12 -pov e<rrai 34 avrov <ai Pet 63 65
xi 14 -\a\r)(rev 23 xar epov Pet 179
xii 12 nriv 20 dr)(ravpi(i)v eav- Pet 182
xii 29 -pifo-0e xviii 31 Ti-apaSo- Pet 6997
xix 17 -a-iav fx wv xx 3 arfKvos <at e Pet 98 104
xxi 22 -pat fKSiKr/o-ews xxii 49 avroi/ TO Pet 105 111
xxii 57 avrov \eycov xxiii 41 eTrpa^a/xe/zot Pet 112 117
xxiv 13 -xova-av 21 raur^i/ Vind 1
xxiv 39 TTvfvpa 49 vp,is 8e <a- Vind 2
ST JOHN.
i 21 ov 40 rj^pav Pet 118119
ii 6 -vai Kara iii 14 ocpiv ev
Pet 120 123
iii 22 pera ravra 29 exei- Pet 124
iv 4 -fjLfvrjv (rvxap v 2 e^ovo-a Pet 125 130
V 10 ea-Tiv 19 <ai fnrev Pet 131
v 26 -KV fX LV v ^ 3Q eo-Tiv yeypappc- Pet 132 137
vi 39 aXXa 49 vptov e- Pet 138
vi 57 -o-ei Si 6/xe ix 32 T/Swaro Pet 139 155
XXXIV RECONSTRUCTION AND DESCRIPTION
xiv 2 povai TToAAcu 10 avros Lond 3
xv 15 -Xoy OVK. 22 vvv de Lond 4
xvi 15 8ia TOVTO xxi 20 o Is aKo\ov- Pet 156 178
The Arrangement of the Leaves of the St Petersburg Portion.
It will be apparent from an examination of the above table
that there is some confusion in the present
arrangement of the
surviving leaves of the manuscript which are preserved at St
Petersburg. Pet 1 10 (quire i%) which contain part of St
Mark s Gospel should follow Pet 181 and be followed by Pet 180.
These two leaves instead of standing at the end of the volume
should come together with quire if between Pet 48 and 49.
Pet 44 and 45 are also out of their place they contain a part of
the second and third chapters of St Matthew and should stand first
of the extant leaves of the manuscript. The remaining leaves are,
with two exceptions, in their right order Pet 66, 67 and 68 :
should follow Pet 61 and between Pet 68 and 69 should come
;
Pet 62 65, together with two leaves now bound at the end of
the manuscript, Pet 179 and 182.
The Binding of the St Petersburg Fragment.
The manuscript at St Petersburg is bound
in green velveteen
with silver ornaments. These silver ornaments are, according to
an authority whom I consulted at St Petersburg, probably of the
lastcentury and of Levantine origin. The arrangement on each
side of the volume is the same, and consists of a central medallion
with four corner-pieces. On the front the central medallion repre
sents the Crucifixion on the Saviour s right stands the Virgin,
:
and on His left Jerusalem is depicted in the back
St John.
ground beyond
: it the sun and moon are seen in the heavens.
At the foot of the cross is a chalice, a skull and cross-bones.
Upon the cross the superscription I N B I. The four corner-
is . . .
pieces represent four saints, each of whom has a book in his hand,
with a legend giving some of the letters of his name. They are
intended apparently for David, Solomon, Isaiah and Jeremiah.
OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XXXV
David occupies the upper left-hand corner of the design with
Solomon in a similar position on the right. Isaiah and Jeremiah
are below David and Solomon respectively.
The medallion on the back of the volume represents the visit
of the three women to the empty Tomb. The women stand on
the left, the angel opposite to them on the right. The angel s
stole is crossed. In the background behind the angel rises
Calvary with the three crosses. In the centre above all, is the
Risen Lord with a banner in His hand. The representation is
traditional. The four corner-pieces in this case represent the four
evangelists, each of whom carries a book and pen. At the top, on
the left, is St John with the eagle, on the right St Matthew with
the angel. St Mark with the lion is below St John. St Luke is
represented with an ox.
General Description of the Manuscript.
With the exception of certain particulars to which special
attention is drawn our further description of the manuscript will
refer to the whole, and not
to one or other only of its several
fragments The manuscript is written on vellum of such extreme
1
.
fineness that not only does the writing in some cases shew
through, but it is very difficult to detect, even with a glass, which
is the rough and which the smooth side of the skin. The vellum
has been stained purple, and in many leaves still retains the rich,
deep colour which it had when it was new. The material used for
writing is as a rule silver. Gold is used in the abbreviations of
the sacred names, #9, t?, u?, %?, ?, Trfjp and irva*.
1
It is fair however to say that it is impossible to form any idea of the original
beauty of the manuscript without seeing the portion of it preserved at St Peters
burg. The leaves at London, Vienna, and, as I understand, Patmos and Home, are
comparatively torn and faded. Of those at St Petersburg the majority are in
good condition, and many are excellently preserved. The leaves on the outside
of a quire have naturally suffered most. The leaves most deteriorated are 1 10,
H_16, 44, 45, 173182.
I have noted 4143, 4648, and 139165 as excellent.
No. 112, which has a on and would form the first leaf of the Johannine collection
it
(see p. xix), shows no marks of any especial exposure.
2
Gold is also used in Mt xiii 27 (/ce),
Lc ii 40 (TTVI), iv 1 (TTVS cryiou), xii 47 (KU),
Jn ii 12 of Atera), vii 39 (ayiov extra ser.
(/j.
litt.),
xix 5 (o TrtXaros extra ser.
litt.).
Silver is used in Lc iii 38 (0u), xiii 13 extra ser. litt,), Jn vi 27 (irrjp extra ser.
(di>
litt.). In Lc xii 36, KC (gold) is corrected by the addition of a small silver v. In Mt
XXXvi RECONSTRUCTION AND DESCRIPTION
The given for the leaves at Patmos is 33 3 by 26 cm., for
size
those at Vienna 29 by 26*5, for those at Rome and London 33 3
by 28 5 (Cozza Luzi gives 33 by 27) and 32 3 by 26 8, respectively.
Some of the leaves at St Petersburg measure 31*6 by 26*5, but
some are slightly smaller. What the original size of the leaf was,
it is now impossible to say. In one instance the upper margin is
5*2 cm. wide, and on folio 173 the fact that the letters vrpo?
have been cut away bears witness to an additional 2 cm. on one
side. Perhaps 34 by 29 cm. would not be wide of the mark.
There are two columns on a page, each measuring 23*2 by
10*3, with a space between them of 1*9 cm. There are sixteen
lines in a column and 10 to 12 letters in each line. For the
guidance of the scribe 32 horizontal lines have been drawn, which
extend from one side of the writing on each page to the other.
They are 7 mm. apart. The writing occupies each alternate space
beginning with the second. The longer letters and the capitals
extend above or below it. The capitals which fall at or near the
beginning of a section project from the rest of the column about
one cm. 1 They are about twice the size of the other letters. In
the side-margins stand the Ammonian sections with the numbers
of the Eusebian canons, and in the upper or lower margins the
TIT\OI, which, with the exception of the numbers, are written in
gold. Three small fragments of the list of rLr\oi which preceded
St Luke s Gospel have been preserved 2 .
The writing is continuous, in the sense that the words are not
necessarily separated from each other by a break. The beginning
xiii 51 (/ce) the K is in silver by mistake, the e in gold, and the word is followed by a
space for one letter, there is no erasure. See p. xlvi of the Introduction and
pp. 9, 12, 14, and 53 of the printed text.
1
These capitals have been represented in the printed text where they occur,
whether at the beginning of a sentence or of a word. Where, however, in the
manuscript they fall in the middle of a word, they have been transferred to its
beginning. This is the case in Mt xii 14 3>a/u0-cuoi (p), xii 39 AiroKpideu (K), xxi 15
IdovTes (r), xxvi 60 Terepov (T). Me xiv 44 Ae5w/cei (5 2), xv 7 Aeyo^evos (7), xv
12, xv 14 ILXaros (T) bis, xv 20 ^ayovffiv (). Lc x 1 A.7re<rTi\ej>
(X), xviii 29 Aurots
(T), xxii 20 HoTypiov (o 2), xxiii 33 ATnj\dov, xxiv 46 BITTC? (TT). Jn iv 17 KireKpidt)
(0), also xvi 31, xvii 1 EXaXijcrei (X 2), xviii 37 Ei?re^ (TT). The capitals at the
beginning of the chapters do not represent capitals in the manuscript itself.
2
See p. xxv, note 2.
OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XXXVll
of each section is marked not only by a capital, but where circum
stances allow by a space such as would contain a few letters.
These spaces occur at the end of a line Breaks in the sense are 1
.
also marked by a small space and, as a
in the middle of a line
rule, a single point which is level with the top, the bottom, or
the middle of the writing. In a few cases a double point is used.
There is no trace of the semicolon, I believe, or of the comma.
The is common.
syllable-divider As a rule we find a single point
n
above and two points above i 2
v,
The marks and are rare. .
A curious feature of the manuscript is a single point which
stands above a letter, and is used apparently as breathing,
3
accent, syllable-divider, or it may be for other purposes It is .
possible that the materials employed in writing determined the
shape of this mark.
The manuscript presents the usual abbreviations. It has
seemed quite unnecessary to represent these in the text.
A short stroke above the letter to represent v is common, as
4
is also the abbreviation for /cat .
The words #eo?, Trarrjp, tr/crou?, ^ptcrro?, KVpio<$,
v to?, Trvev^a,
avOpwjros, ovpavos, with their cases, are almost invariably abbre
viated. We have also vrj\ and SdS for Lo-parj\ and SautS, and 1/fjJJi
or l\rjjl (TrjXfJi
in Mt ii
1) for iepovcra\rj^
5
. We have also the word
in full.
We find moreover the following grouping of letters :
w a
f and
os
I|T, TJ?, TJr ,
in Trpoaedero (and irporepov),
TJr
(and Trpofiara), Trpos (and ejMTrpocrdev, TrpoaKwr^Tat), Trpcorov and
TTpa/crayp, respectively.
T in reTpapxrjs. Tiff for Trarrjp.
o( in e/jiavrov, ravra and auro9.
A
n 01 , n, TT and Air 6 in nroL^aov, airo, TroXXcu? and aire^eu
respectively.
NH, N, HM, NY, N, NH, sw, H4H, wsH, NN and hNH in 60vrj (and crrez/7;?,
1
There is not always a stop at the end of a section.
2
In some cases the two points have become a single straight line.
3
In the text the stops are represented but no accent or syllable-divider.
4
The abbreviation for -at is not found.
5
el\T]fi occurs in Lc ii 41 for eis tepov<ra\r]/ji.
XXXviii RECONSTRUCTION AND DESCRIPTION
oivo-
TTOTTJS (and VO/JLOV), Trjv (and aTroXhvfjLevrjv, rjv iwavvr]v), iwavvov,
, iwavvrjv (and <f>covrjv, eXeij/jioo-vvrj
/j,vr)fj,6i,ov, pawa and /jiay8a\rjvrj ) respectively.
MI, JVH, MC, HU, $, M and M in fjuoi,, /jirj (and
/covra, /ji^Se, a/jirjv, S^oTO/^eret), o(j)0a\jjLOS (and
(and rj/uias), JJLOV, rcoa-/j,ov, and Sai/j,ovi,a (and cofjioaev), respectively.
A in Ba/crv\cD (Mt xii 28).
T
1
in IjJLCLTlOV.
The cases of itacism are numerous, but they are of the
ordinary kind. The most frequent are the substitutions of i for
et, of ei for i, of ai for e, of e for at, of GO for ov, and ov for &>.
v is found several times for 01, as well as 77 for e and co for o,
and wee versa. xP OL ^s f un d for ^otpoi. In addition to the
itacisms the following instances of spelling deserve notice :
e//,
7rapa/3o\ats, e/ju ^rpoaOev :
evtcaOerovs,
:
pa/c/covs, 6/c0po
Ka0epto-07]o-av )
ov0e-
, Siyvveis, apafyos :
a7refcaT(TTa0rj, aveu>%ev, rjvew^ev :
yo/ji/jio-
/jioppots :
^Oaaei^a, /3?j$cralSa, /3r]0 crai$a, /3rja06(rSa, /3rj0-
Ka^apvaovjJi (but also KaTrepvaov/ji): o-i\cda/m, ai\wav. This
:
list may be increased by adding to it the obvious blunders of
the scribe recorded in the footnotes to the pages where they
occur.
In the text the usual height of the letters is 7 mm. At the
end of a line they occasionally decrease somewhat in size, but
without any tendency to become oval or rectangular and at the ;
beginning of a section they are nearly twice the normal measure
ments. The letters p and y project below the line, while and <$>
Y project both below and above. The letters are without ex
ception free from any sign of slanting, and, with the exceptions
noted above, of a regular size, e, 0, o, and c, moreover, are round,
and H, M, N, and n, are square. The horizontal stroke of A is
thin ;
but it broadens towards the extremities, which project
beyond the two down-strokes of the letter. A similar thickening
is seen in the horizontal stroke of r, e, n and T, and in the curved
OF THE MANUSCRIPT. XXXIX
lines of e and c. The horizontal line of e is somewhat above the
centre of the letter, and extends completely across it; that of
divides the letter into two equal parts, but does not extend
beyond the circle, oo is nearly closed. The upper bow of B is much
smaller than the lower: both bows are united at the centre of
the vertical stroke. The upper part of the bow of p is joined to
the top of the vertical stroke but does not project beyond it on
the left. The vertical stroke of K is not joined to the rest of
the letter, the upper stroke of which is thinner (though broad
ening at the top) than the lower. The left-hand stroke of A,
and the upper part of the loop of A, join the right-hand stroke
at a distance of one-third from its upper extremity the lower :
part of the loop of A joins it at the same distance from the
bottom. The left hand stroke of y is thickened at the end so ;
also are both ends of the stroke which crosses from left to right
in x, this stroke being moreover at times somewhat curved. I is
made without lifting the pen, and is by no means as uniform in
shape as the other letters. In z the horizontal strokes are broad
ened at the outer ends, and the upper stroke projects on the left
beyond the rest of the letter. I do not give a facsimile because
such an excellent reproduction of the Vienna leaves is accessible
in the edition of the Vienna Genesis, to which I have already
made repeated allusion.
Date and Provenance of the Manuscript.
With regard to the date of the manuscript von Gebhardt
says :
Das Alter dieser Handschrift ist sehr verschieden gescbatzt
worden. Home hielt sie fur das alteste neutestamentliche Manu
script (Ende des 4. oder Anfang des 5 Jahrh.); Scholz dachte
an das 7. oder 8. Jahrhundert ; Casley wiederum schrieb ihr ein
hoheres Alter zu als dem Codex Cottonianus der Genesis (saec. v.);
Tischendorf endlich entschied sich fur den Ausgang des 6., spates-
tens Anfang des 7. Jahrhunderts (Mon. sacra inedita sive reliquiae
etc. Prolegom. p. 12)V
1
I.e. p. xxiii, n. 12.
x RECONSTRUCTION AND DESCRIPTION
There
is
nothing, I think, in the above description of the
taken separately to prevent the handwriting
letters
being a book-
hand of the sixth, and even somewhat early sixth When
century.
it is examined
in a reduced photographic facsimile it is seen to
bear a close resemblance to that of the Wiener Dioscorides 1 and ,
that without making any allowance for the difference in material.
Moreover the handwriting appears firmer and less worn than
that of the Codex Rossanensis, and is therefore if
anything pro
bably somewhat earlier
2
Further, there is nothing whatever in
.
any of the abbreviations which have been mentioned above to
prevent the adoption of this date nor is the fact that occasionally ;
an accent or breathing is inserted by the original scribe to be
regarded as strong evidence against it.
We are confronted however in this manuscript with the
same problem as is presented by the Codex Guelferbytanus (P),
the Codex Zacynthius (S), the Codex Rossanensis (2), and the
Codex Beratinus In all these manuscripts there are ad
(<3>).
ditions either in the
margin or at the beginning of a Gospel in
a hand of a somewhat different character and apparently later
date. In the case of N we have three fragments of the list of
the tc6(f)a\,aia of the third Gospel and (in the margin of the
leaves) the section-numbers and the rir\oi,. The hand in which
they are written differs to some extent from that which is found
in the text. The letters are barely half the size of the letters of
the text. H, M, N, n, have lost none of their squareness, but e, 0, o
and c are inclined to be oval. The shape of 00 is also very slightly
different. The other letters present no remarkable variation, and
in no case do any of the letters lose their upright
appearance.
It is possible to deal with this difference in the hands, which must
1
This manuscript generally assigned to the first quarter of the sixth century.
is
The evidence, whichgiven at length in Gardthausen (Griechische Palaeo graphic,
is
p. 150), turns on the identification of the Iov\lava, whose portrait is given in the
manuscript, with the daughter of Flavius Anicius Olybrius and Placidia who lived
at that date.
2
This manuscript von Gebhardt assigns to the sixth century (I.e. p. xxvi). The
discussion of the date occupies pp. xxi xxxi. An examination of the facsimile of
one page of S recently published by Haseloff confirms me in this opinion of the
priority of N. The writing in S is irregular there is a slight loss of squareness
;
and roundness in the square and round letters respectively and a slight tendency
of all the letters to slant. The shape of w in S is also in favour of a later date.
OF THE MANUSCRIPT. xli
be of the same date, in two ways. Either the date of the writing
in the text must be brought down to the apparently later date of
the writing in the margin, or the appearance of greater lateness
may be explained by the cramped position in which the notes are
written, or by a lack of care in writing them arising from a notion
of the scribe that their contents were less important. The latter
explanation the one adopted by Tregelles 1 von Gebhardt 2 and
is ,
Batiffol 3 as the explanation of the similar problem in the manu
scripts they have edited, and made all the more probable by
it is
recent discoveries of papyrus-uncial. The upright nature of the
writing is
strongly in favour of the earlier date.
The corrections of the manuscript are (with perhaps one
exception ) by the same hand as the text.
4
Of the provenance of the manuscript there is no tradition.
I am
inclined to suggest Constantinople. The magnificence of
the manuscript and the character of the text are in favour of
this assumption, and so, though less obviously, is the fact that
most of the surviving leaves were in Western Asia Minor a
century or so ago. The two other purple manuscripts, moreover,
S and can also be connected with the same locality
<>,
the ;
former by the close relations which are known to have existed
between Calabria and Constantinople the latter by the tradition ;
which by a strange irony ascribes its authorship to John Chryso-
stom 5 The close connexion in text between N and 2 makes it
.
highly probable that they both came from the same locality.
1
Tregelles, Cod. Zac. g. London, 1861. Preface, p. ii.
2 3
I.e. p. xxv. I.e. p. 25.
4
Mt xxvii 33 ep^vevo^vov.
5
Von Gebhardt and Harnack, Evangeliorum Codex Graecus Purpureus Rossa-
von Gebhardt, 1. c. p. xxxii. The Greek use was only discon
nensis, pp. vii, viii ;
tinued in the Cathedral at Eossano in 1416. Batiffol, I.e. pp. 17 ff., 122. Compare
also Gardthausen, I.e. p. 42. Chrysostom (Homil. in Joh. xxxiii, T. viii, p. 188
ed. Montfaucon) says of the owners of such manuscripts, Kai y traaa O.VTUV o-rrovdr)
irepl vfjAvwv TT)S XeTrroTTjTos, Ka.1 rb T&V ypafji/ut-druv /cdXXos, ov irepl rty dvayvucnv ...
TUJ>
Tocrairr?; TTJS Kevodo^ias etridei^is. Ovdevos yap d/cotfw (piXoTtfiov/uL^vov, on ol5e TO.
tyxetfjieva, dXX on %pu<rois &x ei ypdfj.^.a.a Lv eyyeypa/JL^vof.
1
Jerome calls the manu
scripts libros in membranis purpureis auro argentoque descriptos onera magis
exarata quam codices.
CHAPTER III.
EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.
The relation between N and 2.
THE text of the manuscript bears a close affinity with the text
of the Codex Rossanensis (2), itself a purple manuscript of the
sixth century, containing the first two Gospels. This affinity of
text was pointed out by Professor von Gebhardt at a time when it
was only possible to compare 41 leaves of N
with corresponding
portions of 2. The following words express his verdict on the
question :
Aus
dieser grossen Zahl ubereinstimmender Lesarten (a list of
readings peculiar to the two manuscripts had preceded this state
ment) ergiebt sich, dass die beiden Purpurcodices ihrer gemein-
samen Quelle sehr nahe stehen, und nichts steht der Annahme
entgegen, dass sie unmittelbar aus derselben Vorlage abgeschrie-
ben sind. Denn die Abweichungen zwischen beiden sind meist
ganz unerheblich und erklaren sich theils aus Fliichtigkeit oder
Willktir der aus der Einwirkung paralleler
Schreiber, theils
Stellen sehr selten, und vielleicht nur da, wo in einer der beiden
;
Handschriften corrigirt 1st, liegt eine Nb thigung vor, zur Erkla-
rung der Varianten eine zweite Quelle zu Hilfe zu nehmen.
In a footnote, moreover, he adds after a brief statement of the
more difficult discrepancies Jedenfalls wird es nicht leicht zwei
:
and ere Evangelienhandschriften geben, die so selten von einander
abweichen und so auffallend mit einander iibereinstimrnen, wie 2
und NV
1
Von Gebhardt, I.e. pp. xlviii and xlix.
I amrequested by the editors of the Codex Rossanensis to draw attention to the
preface in which they state the reasons which prevented a revision of their first
collation of the manuscript. The collation was made with Theile s tenth (stereo
typed) edition of the N.T.
EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. xliii
The discovery of fifty additional leaves of N from the Gospels
of St Matthew and St Mark puts us in a still better position to
form a judgment on this question. It appeared to me that the
most satisfactory way to bring out the few points of difference
between them, was to avail myself of Professor von Gebhardt s
kind permission to print the variants of 2 at the foot of the text
of N. I have not as a rule noticed either itacisms or other
differences of spelling, but with this exception, I believe that the
apparatus will be found to be a complete record of the variations
between the two manuscripts, so far as they are at present
1
capable of comparison .
The total number of differences of reading registered amounts
to 151 (56 Mt + 95 Me). There are also corrections in one or
other manuscript or in both which amount to 63 (46 17). These -t-
however may be left for subsequent consideration. Of the 151
differences mentioned above 9 (2 + 7) may be neglected as obvious
blunders of one scribe or the other 2 and 44 (22 + 22) as in ,
themselves of no importance. This latter class consists either of
itacisms or of differences of spelling. There remain therefore for
consideration 93 (30 + 63) or practically one for every page of N
recovered together with five cases in which the reading of one
3
manuscript or the other is open to doubt .
reading of 2 (om. evriv) in Me xii 16 has not been given a place
1
I find that the
in my footnotes. It has been taken account of however in the calculations which
follow. Readings such as Me viii 29 are counted as two.
They are Mt
2
ix 2 N, ix 13 (cf. however omnis autem substantia consumitur
the reading of k in Me ix 49) 2, Me vii 33 N, ix 3 N, ix 17 N, ix 32 N, x 15 (diov) N,
xiv 36 (TO eyu) 2, xiv 64 N.
23, xx 26, Me viii 4, x 15 (o] os 2), xv 36.
3 These cases are Mt xx
In Me viii
4, x 15 the reading of M. Sakkelion, as given by Tischendorf, agrees with 2: the
reading given in the text is improbable in itself, and is unsupported by any other
manuscript. In Mt xx 23, xx 26 N is torn 2 agrees with the best uncials against
:
N and the T.R. In Me xv 36 2 is torn N agrees with the best uncials against 2
:
and the T.R.
Thecollation of the Patmos leaves of N supplied to Tischendorf by Sakkelion
differsfrom the edition of the Abbs Duchesne in the places here to be mentioned.
I take the latter s text as printed on pp. 29 44 as the standard and cite the
variants which I gather from Tischendorf s apparatus. In the places marked with
an asterisk the reading of Tischendorf is not quite certain. I have indicated agree
ment with 2 by placing its symbol after the reading.
vi 56 Kpaairedov] pr TOU 2 viii 4 rourois] TOVTOVS 2 21 \eyev] + av-
xliv EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.
Out
of the 93 cases, N
agrees with the Textus Receptus against
2 44 (15 + 29) in 20 (6 + 14) of these 2 stands alone, in 16
in
(6 + 10) with but a few manuscripts. 2 agrees with the Textus
Receptus against N in 45 (15 + 30) in 18 (5 + 13) of these N
stands alone, in 14 (6 + 8) with but a few manuscripts. The cases
in which N and 2 differ from each other and also from the T.R.
are Me
v 36 (where there is much confusion of reading), viii 25
(most MSS om avrov), xiv 36 (where reading TOVTO TO Trorypiov N
stands with D. 1. 209 against most MSS), and xiv 40 (where there
is much confusion). In other words, where the manuscripts differ,
it is possible in almost every case to assign the difference either
to the aberration of the scribe or to the influence of a reading
1
already popular .
rots* 2 30 TOVTOV] avrov* 2 ix 13 utrum ydeXTjaav (2) an rj6e\ov legi velit
dubium 18 ^pacverai* 23 TO et dwrj 2] om. ro x 1 crv/j,Tropevoi>TaL] pr. KO.I 2
14 irpos e/ie] irpos fj.e* 2 15 <r
eai>]
os eav 2 xi 13 ov yap /ccupos] ov yap rjv
Kaipos 2 18 01 ypafj./j,aTeis /ecu 01 apx^peis 2] Lectio cod. N dubia id. ee-
2] Lectio cod. N dubia
7rA??0-0-oi/TO xii 7 irpos eaurous 2] + on* 16 ecfnv}
om.* 2 xiv 32 yedcrrj/uiavei id. Trpoaeir^w/icu] 7rpocrevj;W{j.ai 2 44 a fo cr^yu.ov]
+ avTois* 2 53 OVTWP] airrw 2 54 avvKadrj/Aevos /ecu dep/Aevo/mevos //cera TWJ>
virif]per(av 2] crvvKaBrj/uevos [Aera TUV vmjpeT^v ns KO.L depfiaivofJievos* 65 TJIJUV %ptcrre
etTTiv o Trecras ae 2] om.* xv 7 crracnaaTwv] avffTaaiacrrwv 2.
id. pair iff /macros 2
The Duchesne s edition favour Tischendorf s reading in x 1,
divisions of lines in
xi 13, xiv 65; they favour his own in ix 13 (ride\r]crav), x 14, xiv 44, xiv 65
(most strongly), xv 17 in vi 56, viii 21, viii 30, ix 23, x 15, xii 16, they throw no
;
light on the question in xiv 53 airrw comes at the end of a line.
;
Of these readings, so far as the question immediately before us is concerned,
19 deserve consideration. If Tischendorf s readings are correct they strengthen
the case for a common
origin of the MSS. Ten cases of difference of reading are
removed and probably four others, while five differences of reading may be intro
duced, none of which are certain, and four of which from the way the evidence
isgiven are highly improbable. There are 48 differences in the 33 Patmos leaves
according to Duchesne, as against 44 in the other 53 leaves which survive of the
two Gospels.
2 stands alone in Mt ii 2, vii 5, viii 23, ix 18, x 5, xxi 13 (yeypaTrrai OTI),
1
Me v 37, vi 25, vi 31 (bis), viii 29 (bis), x 24, x 36, xi 32, xii 1, xii 4, xii 14, xii 15,
xv 19 with but few MSS in Mt x 10, x 14, xii 22, xiii 27 (rw ot/coSeo-Tror??), xviii 10
(TOV ev rois ovpavois), xx 13, Me v 29, v 40, vi 33, vi 36, vii 34, ix 28 (avTov),
xiv 32 (ews av), xiv 36 (aXX on), xiv 43 (om. ev6eus), xv 41. The other instances of
agreement of N and T.E. against 2 are Mt ix 23, xii 38, xviii 6, Me ix 45 (<roi
eo-rtv), xiv 35 (bis), xiv 72, xv 40, where except in Me ix 45, xiv 35 (eiri irpoffuirov),
xiv 72, and xv 40, the reading of 2 is that of the best uncials.
N stands alone in Mt viii 32, ix 36, xii 19, xiii 26, xxi 11, Me vi 56, viii 16, viii
EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. xlv
An examination of the differences also brings out the fact
that, while they are alterations which a scribe would be easily
tempted to introduce into a manuscript, they are not in them
selves of importance. They are either assimilations (18 +
much
28 = 46) to a phrase which (a) has been used recently (3 + 2 = 5),
or (6) is familiar (9 + 8 = 17), or they betray (c) the influence of
the parallels (6 + 18 = 24), or else they consist of (d) the omission
or addition of a word which the context makes unimportant
(5 or (e) a slight change in a word (2 + 4 = 6) sometimes
+ 13=18),
dictated by the context. 8 (2 + 6) are due to a change of order 1 .
Of the remaining 15 cases, in 5 the reading is doubtful ;
the difference is not serious either in these or in six others.
There are four which present some difficulty, but even these are
2
capable of explanation .
21, viii 30, (bis, rjXdev, om. ACCU), x 4, xi 13 (om. TII/), xii 16, xiv 32 (ir
x 1
xiv 53, xiv 65 (paima/jiaaiv), xv 14 with but few MSS in Mt viii 20, ix 9, xiii 51,
xv 4, xviii 19, xxi 13 (eTrotijcrarai avrov), Me vi 23, viii 20, ix45 (om. TIJV), x 7, xiv 44
(om. 50 (om. Trai/res), xv 34.
avrois), xiv 49, xiv The other instances of agreement
of with the T.E. against N are Mt viii 1, ix 26, x 4, xiii 56, Me vi 37, ix 9,
2
ix 38, ix 42, xi 23, xii 2, xiv 43 (om. TUV), xiv 65 (eXa^Soj/), xv 7, where except in
Mt ix 26, xiii 56, Me ix 38, and xiv 43, the reading of N is in agreement with the
best uncials.
1
(a) Mt vii 5, x 10, xii 22 ;
Me xiv 72, xv 14.
(b) Mt viii 1, viii 23, x
10 b, xviii 19, xxi 11, xxi 13;
4, xiii 51, xiii 56, xviii
Me v 37, v 40, vi 33, x 36, xi 23, xii 15, xiv 35 a, xiv 40.
(c) Mt ix 18 (?), ix 23, ix 36, x 14 (?), xv 4, xxi 13 b Me viii 16, viii 20, viii 29 ;
(bis), x 1 a, x 4, x 7, xi 32, xii 2, xiv 35 b, xiv 36 a, xiv 43, xiv 49, xiv 50 (?), xv 19,
xv 34, xv 40, xv 41, also vi 25.
(d) The article Mt viii 32, xii 19, also xviii 10 b; Me vi 31 b, vi 56 b, ix 38,
ix 45 c, xiv a pronoun 43 b : Mt x 5, xii 38, xviii 6, also ix 18
v 29, viii 21, ;
Me
xiv 44 b, also ix 42, x 4, x 7 ;
in Me xii 4 we have OUT-OUJ N, O.VTOV S a particle :
Me x Id KCU, xiv 32 also ai>,
Me xi 23 yap and Mt xviii 19 5e, xxi 11, xxi 13 on;
in Me vi 25 and ix 9 N has /cat, S 5e.
26 (neut. plur. with a singular verb S, plural N alone), xiii 27 (dat.
(e) Mt xiii
after TrpoaeXdovres S alone with h) ; Me ix 42 (homoioteleuton ),
xiv 36, xiv 53
(Tisch. agrees with 2), xiv 65 (eXapov N, epa\ov S).
The instances of transposition are Mt ii 2, ix 9, also xii 22, xiii 51, xiii 56 ;
Me
v 36, vi 31 a, viii 25, ix 45 a, x 24, xv 19, also v 37.
2
The instances of doubtful reading are Me viii 30, ix 28 h, xi 13 b, xii 16,
xiv 32 b. The cases which present no difficulty are Mt viii 20, ix 26, Me vi 23,
vi 36, vi 37, xiv 65 a. The remainder are Mt xx 13 ((rvvecpwrjaas IJLOL N cf. syr vet ,
avve<f>wr)<Ta
ffot S cf. syr
sin
) ;
Me vii 34 (eareva&v N, avea-reva^ev S, ovvov is the
word before, cf. viii 12) xii 1 (/cat wKo5ofj,Ticrev -rrvpyov N, S om. alone, probably
by homoioteleuton), xii 14 (17
ou N, S om. alone. Note 77 ov dwfjLev rj /JLIJ du/j.v).
c e
xlvi EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.
The Corrections of the two MtiS.
We now come to a consideration of those instances in which
some alteration has been made in the readings of one manuscript
by a second hand. Of these I have noted sixty-three.
or the other
Twenty-seven are quite unimportant, and seven more are cases of
itacism. Of the remaining twenty-nine, in seventeen cases the
firstreadings of the MSS agree 2 being altered ten times, and
N six, while in one case (Mt xxvi 60) both first readings have
been altered but so that the second readings are still in agree
ment There are eight cases four in each manuscript in which,
1
.
though the first hands disagree, the second hands have brought
2
about conformity There are left four cases to be considered.
.
The first can be dismissed at once. The more I look at the
evidence for the reading in Mt x 15, the more convinced I am
that the reading of N
is ecrrcu- 777- ao^o^wv and not ecrrat rrj-
o-oSo/jLCDv. by any chance, and I regard it as quite remote, rrj
If
is
right as the reading of the first hand, it may be explained as a
slip. The other three Mt ix 27, xi 27 and xii 28 all hang together.
They are interesting both as being unique readings, and being the
most difficult to explain of the discrepancies between the text of
N and that of 2.
am
inclined to think that certainly in Mt xi 27 and xii 28
I
and quite probably in ix 27 the intentions of the first hands were
in agreement. My reason for thinking so turns on the fact that
the words of the manuscript which are written in gold were
inserted subsequently to the completion of a page (or it may be
a leaf or quire) of the silver writing 3 At the time of writing a
.
1
These are Mt xi 24, xii 3, xiii 27 (TCI), xix 9(?), xxi 1, xxi 5, xxi 15, xxvi
60 (5e), Me x 1, x 16 where 2 is altered, and Mt ix 9, xi 22, xviii 10, xxvii 33, Me
ix 23, x 19 where N is altered. For a discussion of the corrections see p. Ix.
2
These are Mt x 19, xii 20, xviii 21, Me vi 3 where 2 is altered and Mt xii 15,
xiii 27 (5e), xv 32, xviii 8 where N is altered. These, with the exception of
Me vi 3, are corrections of obvious mistakes, which are without any or with only
the slightest attestation. In Me vi 3 2 reads ore . . . KTWV . . o .
perhaps for o TOU
TCKTOVOS vs.
3
This method indeed would be the natural one to adopt. Some direct evidence
is given on p. xlvii. In Mt xiii 51, moreover, a space has been left for two gold
letters (/cl).
K has been written (by mistake) in silver and e only has been inserted
(see p. xxxv, note 2). The space allowed for Trrjp seems to be 34 cms., for Cry 25 cms.
EXAMINATION OF THE CHAKACTER OF THE TEXT. xlvii
space was of the size required for the reception of the word
left
to be inserted. It will be remembered that the gold writing is
practically confined to the sacred names, which are (almost without
exception) always written in that material. The space allowed for
each name I have ascertained to be to all intents and purposes
uniform on each occasion of its occurrence Trrfp a word of three
letters occupying a space perceptibly greater than us a word of two.
Now in the passages in question reads in Mt xi 27 ovSeis N
TOV irpa ei firj o vs ovBe TOV vv rt? eTriyivctycrfcei et /JLTJ o
(with no other MS)
1
in Mt xii 28 ev SaKTv\a) Ov (again with
;
no other MS, but with the parallel Lc xi 20) and in ix 27 Ice vie ;
Sao (with no other MS but in accordance with a familiar phrase).
The readings in 2 in the corresponding passages are ovoeis
eTriyivcoo-tcei rov vv et /Jirj o Trrjp ovSe TOV Trpa TIS eTTiyivwcncei et /Jirj
vs (with the T. R.) ev TTVI Ov (again with the T. R); and TV vie
;
Ov (with no other MS). The parallel passage to Mt xi 27 is
Lc x 22 where a similar variation occurs in but with and 6 2 N U .
It was in the second collation of this passage that the fact which
1 have mentioned above first attracted my attention. It is quite
clear that the gold letters have been inserted subsequently. They
have, however, not been inserted in the place intended for them
the three letters of jrrjp are cramped into a space intended for two,
and the two letters of iJ? are spread over a space intended for
three 3 In Mt xi 27 it is less obvious, but it is not less certain,
.
that a similar mistake has been made, and that the intention of
the first hand was to give a reading in conformity to 2 and all
other manuscripts 4 . As for Mt xii 28 the ordinary reading TTVI Ov
1
I may draw attention to the following extract from Tischendorf ad locum :
I r int 233 (postquam scripsit Nemo cognoscit filium nisi pater etc. addiditque: Sic
: et
Mt posuit et Lc similiter et Me (memoria fefellit) idem ipsum; loh enim praetcriit
loc. hunc,
pergit) Hi autem qui peritiores apostolis volunt esse sic describunt;
:
Nemo cognovit patrem nisi filius, nee filium nisi pater et cui voluerit fil. revelare.
At eodem ordine ipse Ir intl22 -234 e $ e Marcos 93 idem est ap Clem hom Iust tr et a P ;
Marc tert4 - 25
Epiph
sae P e
(sedi
uater
alter, ord. tenet) al.
2
a reads only quis est pater nisi filius the rest of the verse being lost. 6 is a
codex argenteus.
3
that I cannot reproduce the evidence in facsimile.
I regret
4
obvious because in three out of the four cases the word in question
It is less
stands at the end of a line, the fourth case is decisive especially as it is joined to
the partial testimony of the other three and the clear witness of the parallel.
e2
xlviii EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.
would require a space of five letters. I have indicated at the foot
of p. 14 the
manner in which the words of the actual reading
SaKTv\co 6v are written not only the word 9v which might have
;
been out originally by accident but the w of BatcrvXay is
left
written above the line. It is in this manner that we should
expect the words to be written if they were inserted in the space
left for the shorter reading. I maintain therefore and, I think,
with considerable shew of truth that the evidence points to the
shorter reading TTVL Ov which is the reading of 2 as the reading
of the exemplar and to the insertion in error from memory of
Sa/crv\a) Ov under the influence of the parallel 1 .
Of the third case Mt ix 27 I am somewhat less confident.
The readings both of N and 2 in this passage are unique, but the
evidence would suggest that TV vie 8dS was the reading of their
common exemplar. The gold-writing in 2 is confined to the first
three lines of the page of a gospel
first As the sacred names are 2
.
not written in gold, this manuscript offers less occasion than N
for an unimportant and accidental change in them, though such
an explanation of the unique reading TV vie SdB is not absolutely
excluded the scribe of 2 may have diverged from the reading of
;
the exemplar in reading TV, and the reading of N Ice may be right
or both may be wrong 3 As however both manuscripts have a
.
reading longer than the ordinary, it is fair to assume that their
exemplar had a longer reading also, and if the choice is a choice
between the reading of N and the reading of 2 the peculiar
opportunity for error afforded by the method adopted by the
scribe of N
in writing in the sacred names would lead us to prefer
the testimony of the other manuscript. In any case, however,
under the circumstances a difference of reading in this passage
between the two manuscripts would not be serious evidence for a
different original.
1
8aKTv\u dv is as far as I can ascertain by experiment by far the most familiar
version of the passage. The letters Sa/cruX are crowded. 6v is in gold.
2
See von Gebhardt I.e. p. xx.
3
ice me 5aS occurs in Mt xv 22, xx 30, xxvi 31. This may have been the reading
of the exemplar but of course, quite likely that instead of comparing the
it is,
passage carefully with the exemplar the scribe trusted to his memory which here
played him false. The inference from the use of silver in the K of /ce in Mt xiii 51,
is that the exemplar from which N was copied was not a purple codex of the exact
style of N.
EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. xlix
Readings attested by N and 2) alone.
We have now to examine the instances in which the two
manuscripts agree together either against all other manuscripts
or against a very Of the first class there are 63
large majority.
(20 + 43) instances, of which the following is a list 1 .
Mt ii 4 <ai TOVS ypa/jL/jLareis
il 22 ClTTfXdeiV Kfi
vii 11 cf. Lc xi 13
TTovrjpoi vTrapxovTes:
viii 4 8(opov o-ov
viii 9 iropevov cf. Lc vii 8
(D
: X 209)
viii 10 ctKovo-as de ravra cf. Lc : vii 9
ix 4 idcov $ cf. Lc v 22 e-n-iyvovs 8e
:
X 7 rjyyLKfis e(p vfJ.as: cf. Lc X 9
x 11 ff\6r)Te K(i6(v : c donee exeatis inde: cf. Me vi 10 Lc ix 4
(cf.
xii 10 fx wv Tri v X lP a: c f- c iii J ^
xii 35 7rpo(ppi cf. Lc vi 45 :
xiii 29 e(pTj avrots cf.
Xe-yci avrois
: D it
4
XIV 5 CTTldr): 67T61 B*
XV 31 K(i)(pOVS dKOVOVTClS KCll \a\OVVTd$
xviii 16 a.Kov<rr)
o-ov : cf. o-ov anovo-r) LA 33 vv
xviii 17 KaTa<ppovr](r(i
: cf. 1 Cor xi 22
xviii 17 eo-rai
Xix 7 (VTl\(lTO TJ/JLiV
XX 31 ot o X \oi f7TTifjir)o-av ff 1 cu et sch
(Me, Lc
e :
syr
xxi 8 K TWV devdpwv : cf. Me xi 8 TO>V
aypav
xxvi 60 OVK rjvpov
Me V 22 TOV LTJO-OVV: cf. Lc viii 41 -rrapa TOVS Trodas irjo-ov
V 22 Trapa TOVS Trodas cf. Lc viii 41 :
v 26 TroXXa sine *at q :
V 31 KO.I \eyovo-iv cf. ot 6 /xa^rai avTov D 2 pe it codd
\eyovo~iv aurco
:
v 33 ro yeyovos cf. v 14 :
v 34 TTopevov: cf. Lc viii 48
vi 35
7rpoo-r)\6ov...\eyovTs : cf. Mt xiv 15
vi 47 o^ias (2 o^aar) Se : cf. Mt xiv 23
vi 50 /zer CIVTWV o tr/o-ovs cf. : Mt xiv 27 eXaXrjafv avTois o LTJQ-OVS (codd.
multi)
Vi 51 (V (IVTOIS fK 7TplO~0~OV
vi 53 TT oo-o juo-dro-av e/cei
1
I give the spelling of N. I have not as a rule considered it
necessary for
my purpose to do more than employ the apparatus and method of Tischendorf.
EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.
Me vii 1 01 f\0ovTs : a b f qui venerant, q qui veniebant
vii 29 enrev avTr) o LTJO-OVS :
g
1
: cf. Mt xv 28 o ITJOTOVS fnrcv avrrj
viii 3 fy\vdr)o-ovTai
viii 7 iTTv Trapadeivai avTois :
cop coram illis
viii 13 KaraXiTTcov : cf. Mt xvi 4
viii 18 OUTTCO voeiTf pro KM ov p,vTjp,ovevT: cf. viii 17
viii 23 7rr)pu>TT]o-fv
viii32 eXaXei rov Xoyoi/
ix 3 XevKdvai OVTOOS
IX 5 aura) pro reo irfcrov
ix 13 7787; e\r)\v6ev: Cf. Mt xvii 12: 77817 TjXtfev C 1 209
1
ix 19 Xeyei avrco g q :
ix 21 TOV Trarepa avrov o ir)(rovs : cf. r. TT. a. o ir)(rovs Xeycov 2 pe
ix 21 yeyoi/et
ix 28 f\6ovra pro Hre\6ovTa: al pauc
ix 33 yevaptvos
x 5 7reTp\lsev : cf. x 4, Mt xix 8
X 30 K<ZI
Trarepas zai fjujrcpas: al aliy (73 238 cop p,.
K. TT.)
xi 26 o ev ovpavo)
xi 31 01 6V eXoyt^oi/ro : it (exc. k) vg. cf. Mt xxi 25, Lc xx 5
xi 32 cos-
7Tpo<pr)TTjv (om. o^rco?) : cf. Mt xxi 26
xii 1 Xeyeu/ aurois- ev 7rapaj3o\ais
xii 7 iSovres avrov : al pauc c cf. Mt xxi 38, Lc xx 14 :
xiv 27 yeypaTrre yap : k cf. Mt xxvi 31
:
xiv 36 TrXrjv aXX: cf. Mt xxvi 39, Lc xxii 42
xiv 46 avrco pro eir avrov
1
xiv 54 avvKa6r]fjLvos Kai 6epfJ.evop.fvos juera ra>v
t/TTT/percoj/
xiv 70 77X01 pro opoiagei cf. Mt xxvi 73 :
XV 2 o 8e irjcrovs aTTOK.pi.6e is al pauc .
xv 21 om. Trapayovra cf. Lc xxiii 26 :
xv 38 Kai idov TO K.aTaiTTaa^a: cf. Mt xxvii 51
xv 41 dirjKovovv sine curra>
In the following instances N and 2 agree together but with
few other manuscripts
r
:
Mt ii3 7rao-a 77 tepoo-oXv/za : Z al Eus
vi 32 ravra yap Travra: A al it 3 Vg al cf. Lc xii 30 :
vii 3 TTJV 8e SOKOV TTJV ev reo aw o(p6a\p,a) X* 235 Chr: i cf. Lc vi 41
lur
viii 10 TOLS aKo\ov0ovo-iv avrco : C 13 28 33 235 435 b scr Chr verss :
cf. Lc vii 9
viii 13 OTTO rrjs wpas CKCLVTJS: C A 33 al 4 it 7 sah
viii 13 avrov (pro TOV TratSa) vyievovTa : <E> 33: cf. Lc vii 10
1
Tisch. gives the ordinary reading.
EXAMINATION OF THK CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. ll
Mt ix 4 firrfv avTois: D al 7 it 2 sah syr sch : cf. Me ii 8
ix 9 fKfidev o IT]<TOVS:
D 124 cop it 8 vg Eus
ix 28 fio-eXOovTi 8e: tf*
ix 36 o trjo-ovs o-7r\avxvio-dr): G al it 2 syrP; cf. Me vi 34 (codd.
nonnulli)
x 25 f7TKa\(ravTo : X* 4 59
xi 24 7r\r)v Xeyoo vpiv sine on : K* ct c
33 Ir
xii 9 cKedev o irjo-ovs: C E G al it 3 syr
xii 17 VTTO r)<raiov:
C 2 Chr
xii 23 XeyovTes : U al pauc
xii 35 ra Trovrjpa: LUA alPlu8 20 Chr: cf. Lc vi 45
xiii 13 XaXco avrois: D 1 13 33 124 346 y str al 6 it^ vg syr
cu etsdl
Chr
xiii 31 fXaXi/o-fi/: D L* 1 13 124 346 it?1 syr
xiii 49 TOV aiwos TOVTOV :
pauci
xiii 52 o Se enrf v : C U al syrP m
irjo-ovs
xiii56 Trap rjp.iv : A al Chr
xiv 6 ycvfcricov Se yero/iei/coi/
: C K al 3 Chr Vv pi
xv 13 cnrev avrois : A al pauc
xviii 18 ap,rjv yap : 157 syr p
xviii 19 TOV fv TOLS ovpavois . V al pauc Chr
xviii 20 OTTOV: K b Or Eus
xix 9 ya/xcov: C* I A n 1 13 33 124 346 al: cf. Lc xvi 18
XX 10 Kai 01 TrpatTOt: d scr itP ler Vg
xx 21 rj
df Xeyei : M (B sah rj
5e eurev]
xx 30 Kvpie ijycrou vie 8avid : 124
xxi 7 fKadio-ev : II al (K al eKaBrja-fv) : cf. Me xi 7
xxi 13 fTToiT/o-arai avrov : al 8 : cf. Me xi 17 (T.R.)
xxvi 59 o\ov TO o-we8piov: 28 al 14 fere it codd vg al Or: cf. Me xiv 55
xx vi 60 dvo Tives 157 al pauc cf. Me xiv 57 : :
xxvii 29 fdrjKav. A K n 1 69 124 al 12
xxvii 33 yoXyo&i!/: al 20 : cf. Me xv 22
Me v 21 rrpos avTov : D 13 28 69 346 2i )e
v 27 ecs TOV o X Xov : 13 28 69 124 346
v 28 eXeye yap cv eavTT) : DKn 1 33 209 2P e it
5
arm : cf. Mt ix 21
vi 9 ei/SfSuo-<9ai : L al 10 fere
vi 13 fOepa-n-fvovTo : H al pauc : f 2
g sanabantur
vi 14 at $v[va]p,fis fvepyovo-eiv : KAH 1 33 al plus 15 it 2 syr
utr
: cf. Mt
xiv 2
vi 16 add. OTTO TO>V
veKpo)v : C al 10 fere Or : cf. Mt xiv 2
vi 23 ecoff rjfjLio-v : LA
vi 45 add. avTov post irpoayiv : D 4> 1 13 28 69 2P al 16 fere Or cf.
Mt xiv 22
Hi EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.
Me vi 56
oieo-a>ovTo 1 69 cf. Mt xiv 36 : :
vii 23 K7ropcvovTai. G A 28 y scr al ali i : K
vii 32 Tds x^pas tf* A 33 a cf. Mt xix 13, Me v 23, vi
: : viii 23, 25
5,
viii 7 aura euXoy^o-as d 1
69 al 15 it (exc. q) vg syrutr
: MW
viii 10 oprj (2 opid) Ds r 28 syr sin cf. Mt xv 39 : :
viii 24 Xeyei D 13 69 346 al pane
:
viii 28 aXXoi 8c rjXiav D 13 69 346 2 :
e
c scr it 4 cop
de
: cf. Mt xvi 14, Lc
ix 19
viii 29 Kdi dTTOKpdcis : A 33 al 5
it 5
ix 7 jVTo Q : 2 ev
ix 12 TTpwros :
N C Dsr As r p scr
ix 13 on rjXids: M*Ur 1 28 69 ali lus20 it 3 cop arm aeth : cf. Mt
. xvii 12
ix 13 r)drj \r)\v6fv :
pauci : cf. Mt xvii 12
ix21 acpov: 13 124346
ix 21 CK rraidoticv : I 1 118
x 6 7roir]o-ev avrovs o Oeos Kdi fnrev i D 13 28 69 124 346 c scr 2P al 5 it 6
vg
5
: cf. Mt xix 4, 5
x 24 TCKVICL: A 1 al r Clem
x 27 TOVTO adwarov : C3 D al 10 it 3 syr sch arm : cf. Mt xix 26
x 42 01 /zeyaXot sine avrw : 1 al 10 fere : cf. Mt xx 25
xi 13 i
M (pv\\a povov :
ev
C 2 33 69 124 2P e it 3 aeth, Or: cf. Mt xxi 19
xi 15 cpxovrai 7ra\iv : 49 y
scr
al evv fere 10
it cod : cf. xi 27
xi 15 ras rparrf^as rcov KoXXvfiicrTav e^e^eev (2 e^e^a-fv text) : 13 28 69
124 346 2 e
arm : cf. Jn ii 15
xi 21 egripavQrj : DLA1 33 al 10 Or: cf. Mt xxi 19
xi 32 $o/3ou/ze<9a
D 13
:
2
28 69 124 2P c scr o scr al5 arm aeth it codd vg
codd
cop syrP : cf. Mt xxi 26
xii 1 av0p(>)7ros (pvT(V(Tv a/j,7T\(jova : 433 (avOpwiros TLS f(p. ap,. : 13 69
346 2P e sah syr sch ) cf. Lc xx 9 :
xii 2 dov\ov TO) Ktupw : K U al 8
syr
sch
xii 6 \eycov sine on: L A 1 33 al 25 it 2 sah : cf. Mt xxi 37
xii 7 om. on : D 1 28 2P e it vg sah aeth : cf. Mt xxi 38, Lc xx 14
xii 14 add. eiTre ow rip.iv : C*D al fere 12
it codd arm syrP: cf. Mt xxii 17
xii 15 add. vrroKpiTai : F G 1 13 28 69 2P e al 8 it cod syrP arm : cf.
Mt xxii 18
xiv 32 add. airikOuv post ecos- : M al plus
10
aeth (U al 15 av aireXQw} :
cf. Mt xxvi 36
xiv 44 aTrayayere avrov : D 13 157 2P al 4 it
2
vg cop syr
3 sch et
xiv 45 TO) LTJO-OV pro aurco pane xxvi 49, Lc xxii 47 : 28 al : cf. Mt
xiv 50 Tore ot p.a6r]Tai (2 text ore): 13 69 124 346 al pane it 3 vg
sah syrp arm cf. Mt xxvi 56 :
xiv 58 aXXov a^tpOTroi^rov Sta rpiav r)p,p(ov 106 :
xiv 64 add. iravres post rjKovo-are 1 124 2P e c scr al
10
fere sah : G arm
xiv 64 add. avrov post TTJS fi\d(r(pr)p,ias 1 al 10
it cod
vg
2
: DG
EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. Hil
Me xiv 64 8oKfi pro $ati/erai: D 28 2P e cf. Mt xxvi 66 :
xiv 71 om. TOVTOV D r al5 cf. Mt xxvi 72
: K :
xv 1
dTrriyayov pro ai7rjvy<av\
C D G 1 124 2 e
al 5 Or: cf. Mt xxvii 2
The evidence then which we have before us is as follows :
We
have two manuscripts differing from each other in the 91
leaves for which they co-exist in 93 readings at the most which l
require notice. These differences can without exception all be
ascribed to one or other of the various causes which are recognised
as leading to error in transcription. The corrections also afford
important testimony of interdependence. The manuscripts more
over agree against other manuscripts in 63 instances, and stand
all
together with very few others in 84 more.
If we take this evidence in connexion with the fact that both
manuscripts are purple manuscripts and that the workshops from
which such editions de luxe would issue would necessarily be
limited in number, it is most difficult not to believe that both
proceeded from the same workshop and were copied from the
same original.
The alternative of course presents one manuscript itself that
was copied directly from the other. however, at all It is not,
probable in itself that a manuscript of the nature of either N
or 2 would be used as a copy, and the occurrence of certain
words in each manuscript which do not appear in the other may
2
fairly be urged as a direct argument against such a supposition .
1
See p. xliii ff.
2
N has Mt ix 18 <rov after rt\v xetpa, x 5 avrots after TrapayyeiXas, xv 4 crou after
TTJV fj.r)Tepa, xviii 19 fie after ira\iv, xxi 11 on after e\eyov, Me vi 31 ot before
epxo/JLevoi, viii 20 /ecu before TOVS firra, ix 42 TOVTWV after rwv /juKpwv, x 4 avrrjv after
cnroXvcrcu, xii 1 /cat irvpyov, xii 14 77 ov, xii 16 effriv, xiv 40 ira\iv after
uKodofj.r]<rei>
Kadevdovras, xiv 43 eu#eo>s, xiv 49 rwv irpo<$>it]Twv,
xiv 72 ts after {p&vTjcre, xv 40 /cat
before ,ua/)ta all of which words are omitted by S. S 011 the other hand has
Mt viii 32 rov before Kpr}/j.vov,
ix 36 e<TKV\fj,evoi
/cat e/at/A/xej oi,
xii 19 rats before
38 avrw after aTreKpidrjaav, xviii 10 rots before ovpavois, xxi 13 on after
TrXaretats, xii
yeypairrai. Me v 29 atrrr/s after TT;S /ut-aariyos, vi 56 TOV before KpaaweSov, viii 21
avrois after \eyev, ix 38 o before luawris, ix 45 Tt\v before yefwav, x 1 /cat before
trufiTopcvomu*, x 7 avrov after TOV Trarepa, x 36 nycrovs after o 5e, xi 13 -r\v before
/caipos*, xi 23 yap after a/ir/i/, xiv 32 av after ecos, xiv 35 e?rt irpoffwrrov after eTrecrev,
xiv 43 rdiv before ypannareuv, xiv 44 aurots after 0-vao-rjfj.ov, xiv 50 Travres before
all of which words are wanting in N.
e<J>vyov
The asterisk indicates a doubt as to
the exact reading of N (see p. xliii, note 3).
llV EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.
1 do not think much can be deduced from the corrections made in
1
either manuscript .
The Value of the Newly -discovered Codex.
At first sight the effect of the investigation just concluded
would appear to be to detract from the value of either N or S.
We could indeed in any case have congratulated ourselves that
no fresh factor which might have made the problems of textual
criticism even more complicated had appeared but that would ;
have been in itself but a small satisfaction. Fortunately, however,
the new codex, while
leaves the general outlines of the problems
it
untouched, supplies interesting information on certain of their
details.
The Codex Rossanensis gives us the text of the recension it
represents for the Gospels of St Matthew and St Mark. N,
besides giving us enough of those two Gospels to establish the
identity of its text with that of 2, gives us in addition more than
half of the Gospels of St Luke and St John in what we may also
fairly claim to be the text of that recension
2
On an examination .
of the portions of these two gospels which have been recovered we
find the following readings peculiar to
3
N .
1
It is worth while to note that the number of mistakes made by each scribe on
the assumption that both copied from the same exemplar and did not coincide in
any of their mistakes would be roughly speaking one in every two leaves of N, or
one in every 36 or 37 lines of Scrivener s edition of the Textus Receptus. Taking
into consideration both the nature of the manuscripts and the character of the
alterations this is a high degree of accuracy.
Previously to 1896 we had only two leaves of St Luke and two of St John.
2
3
The readings peculiar to N in the first two Gospels are the following :
Mt viii 32 Kara Kpy/nvov
ix 27 Kvpie vie david
ix 36 om. 7)(rav ffKv\/j.(voi /ecu
xii 19 ev TrXaretcus
xii 28 ev Sa/cruXw deov
xiii 26 e(f>avrj<raj>
xxi 11 e\eyov OTI
Me vi 56 Kpacriredov sine TOV*
viii 16 eXoyifojro
viii 21 eXeyev sine aurois*
viii 30 ircpi. TOVTOV*
EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.
Lc ii 44 cv rrj crvvo&ia avrov fivai
iv 1 V7TO TOV TTVfVfJLdTOS I B, G Vg
cle
& SplTltU I cf. Mt lv 1
iv 22 ou^t vios OVTOS ecrnv i&crTjfp
iv 39 dirjKovfi avra) cf. : Me i 13
V 27 7Ti TOO reXoi/ico
IX 18 Karajjiovas irpofrfv^o^ifvov
ix 32 om. /3e/3ap?;/Lteroi
VTTI/O)
rj<rav
ix 34 i8ov v<p\r) (parivrj : cf. Mt xvii 5
xi 19 avToi v/xcoj/ eo-ovrai Kpirai : cf. Mt xii 27 (T.R.)
xiii 3 iravTfs opoios
xiii 18 eAeyei/ Se
xiii 27 KOI cnroKpideis epei
xiv 23 o OLKOS sine /nou
XV 6 TOVS yiTovas CLVTOV
xv 10 x a P a y iVTal fv ovpavai
XVi 8 L<TIV
pOSt
xvi 26 /lera^u KOI vp.a>v
xvii 2 ei/ 7-77 BaXaa-a-r] cf. : Mt xviii 6 ey rco TrfXayei rr/s 0aXa<r(Tr)S
xvii 30 ?; rj^pa cv T)
xviii 5 /ze vTTOTrio^r/
xviii 8 ev ra^ei 7roir]<Ti rrjv K8iKr)<riv
aurcov
xviii 11 o ow (frapio-aios : a b c f ff 2 i 1
q stfcms itaque pharisaeus
xviii 18 <ai
eTrrjpuTrja-fv avrov TLS : G I 13 69 346 avrov eis :
it
vg go syr
cu et cefcr arm aeth eum quidam
xix 36 TTOpevopifvov 8e avrov rjdr) : cf. xix 37
xix 43 TrapafBaXovo-iv
xx 4 add. Trotfei/ T;V : cf. Mt xxi 25
xx 4 e ovpavov sine T/J/
: cf. Mt xxi 25
xx 5 oi Se dieXoyio-oi/ro (y
scr
SieXoyi^oj/ro cf. Mt xxi 25) rrpos
aXrjXovs: cf. xx 14
XX 10 ev TCO xP ova) P ro
Me x 1 TjXflej/: cf. Mt xix 1
x 1 (rvfATTopevovTciL sine KCU*
x 4 aTToXucrat avTrjit : cf. Mt xix 7 (B C E F G H etc.)
xi 13 ou yap xaipos UVKUV*
xii 16 TWOS r] I.KWV* e<rTi}>
xiv 32 TrpocreuxwAtat*
xiv 53 (rvvepxovre avruv -rravres ot apxiepcis*
xiv 65 pairTi.ff/Jia<nv*
xv 14 Xeyet
I have indicated with an asterisk where the reading of N is doubtful, see p. xliii,
note 3.
The following reading may also be noted:
Lc x 22 oi>5ets
y^wcr/cei rts eo-ru/ o
et /J.T)
o mos /cat rts ecrni o utos et /X.T; o irarrfp U ab. :
Ivi EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.
Lc xx 14 ot yecopyoi enrov : cf. Mt xxi 38, Me xii 7
xx 15 7roir)(Ti sine avrois : cf. Me xii 9
xx 16 eKcoo-ei: cf. Mt xxi 41 e/fSoxrerai
xx 16 add. yecopyots- post aXXois- : cf. Mt xxi 41
XX 19 TOV OX\QV pro TOV Xaov : cf. Mt xxi 46 TODS- o^Xous
1
Me xii 12
xx 20 ivai diKctiovs
xx 22 add. ei?re aw T^LV \ cf. Mt xxii 17 (NBC etc.), Me xii 14
(codd. nonnulli)
xx 23 fnre avTois pro rrpos- CIVTOVS : cf. Me xii 15
xx 25 KCII
cnroKpLdeis o irjo-ovs pro o del cf. Me xii 17 (codd.
nonnulli)
xx 27 pq ivai avao-Tao-iv : cf. Mt xxii 23
xxi 27 7ri T(ov i/ecpeXooj TOV ovpavov pro ev ve(pe\rj : cf. Mt xxiv 30
xxi 31 add. rore ante yu/o>o-Kerai
xxii 6 Km cnro rore efrri: cf. Mt xxvi 16
xxii 12 Kat Kivos 8iet VJJLLV avayaiov
xxii 14 ore Se eye^ero
xxii 34 o 8e pro eiTrev e<prj
: cf. Mt xxvi 34
xxii 39 is TO opos TOOV eXaicov Kara ro e$oy
xxn 40 eTri rco roTTco
xxiii 6 add. yaXyXams- (sic) post a<oi;o-as : codd. multi yaXiXaiav
xxiii 17 o-wTjdiav cf. : b secundum consuetudinem : cf. Jn xviii 39
xxiii 31 TL av yevrjTai
Jn i 27 add. euros- vfias /3a7rrio-et v Trvev^art, ayioo xat rrvpi : E FG
al 15 fere CKCLVOS K.r.X. : cf. Mt iii 11, Lc iii 16
iii 11 ovdis 32
\a/ji^avi pro ov Xa/x/3ai/ere : cf. iii
iv 51 add. *&ov ante 01 SouXoi aurou
V 14 Kai Xeyet (pro etTrez/) avroo
V 30 OTT e/>tavrov
TTOICIV
V 44 TTJV doav TTJV Trapa TOV povoyevovs deov: cf. i 18
vi 10 rov api6/j,ov avdpfs cos Trej/raKto-^iXioi: cf. Mt xiv 21
vi 12 ra 7rpLo~o~vo~avTa rcov K\ao~/j,a.T<i)v (codd. pier. KXao~/xara) :
cf. Mt xiv 20, Lc ix 17
VI 23 KO.I aXXa 8e rj\6ov TrXotapia
VI 70 a.7rK.pi6r] o ir/crovs K.CII fnrev . R mrfKpiQrj ITJO~OVS KCII enrev
Vli 1 TrepiTraret per aurcoi/ o irjo-ovs . cf. vi 66
vii 26 add. ^pcov post 01 ap^ovre?
vii 48 rj
e< TCOV (papto-atcoi/ eTUo-Tevcrav us O.VTOV
viii 22 add. Trpos- eavrovs post eXeyoi/ ovv 01 lovdaioi: cf. vii. 35
viii 23 add. o t^o-ous- post KO.I
eXeyev CIVTOIS
viii 27 eXeyei/ (pro L7rev) avTois
Vlll 45 OV 7TiO~TVT fJL prO fMOl
ix 9 opoio? avrov (pro avrco) eo~ni/
EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. Ivii
Jn ix 15 TraXti/ de Tjpcorrjo-av avrov
ix 22 av TLS avrov xpio-rov op.o\oyr)(rr)
ix 31 ap.apT(o\(ov OVK ciKovei o 6eos
ix 32 ei p.r) r]v OVTOS Trapa 6eov o av6pa)7ros : cf. i 6
xiv 9 (nrKpi0r) pro Xeyfi a respondit :
XV 18 ei o KO(rp.os P.KTCL vp.as
XV 18 fp.icrrjo fv pro p.ep.t(rr)Kev
XVi 19 TTtpl TOVTOV r/T(lT TT
pOS aXX^Xoi ? pl O fJ.T a\\r)\O)V
xvi 24 ovofjLaTL p,ov ovdcv
o> ro)
xvi 26 ort fpcorijo Q) TOV rrarfpa sine eyco
xvii 8 eScoKa (pro SeScoxa) auroiy
xvii 12 KCU ous eScoxas 1
p.ot
xviii 3 /iera Xa/i7raScoi/ KUI (pavav
xviii 16 os pro yi/axTroy
rjv yva)pifj.os
xviii 24 om. 8f8ep.evov
xviii 33 o TriXaro? TraXtv
xix 1 TOV irjo ovv o TTtXaros
xix 4 eTTi-yi/core
xix 20 add. ante rcov to^Saicoi/ : xi 19, 45
xix 41 add. o irjaovs post OTTOV TTavp<a6r]
: xix 20
xix 41 fv o) ovSfiy TrcriTrore cre^j; : Lc xix 30
xxi 10 add. ovv post Xeyei
These readings, for the most part, present the features which
would be expected from our previous knowledge of the recension.
They are either slight alterations which would easily suggest them
selves to the scribe and which do not affect the sense, or they are
assimilations to the language of parallel or kindred passages. The
influence of the parallel passages makes itself felt even in the
treatment of the Gospel according to St John. The surviving
leaves of the Gospel afford but few passages in which we could
expect to trace its effect, but to it may be attributed not only the
peculiar readings in i 27, vi 10, vi 12, xix 41 but the following
readings which have the support of other MSS :
Jn i 26 /3a7rrio> vp.as : cf. Lc 16, Mt iii 11 (codd. nonnulli), Me
iii i 8
xix 6 o-T(ivp(oo-ov avTov : cf. Me xv 14 (cf. Lc xxiii 21)
xx 18 aTrayyeXXouo-a : cf. Mt xxviii 8, Lc xxiv 9
Iviii EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.
Character of the Text.
For the mixed character of the text of N it is enough to quote
von Gebhardt s verdict on the text of 2. After a list of passages
in which 2 agrees almost without discrimination with the text of
MSS of widely different class he proceeds to say Fur die
Reinheit des Textes des Codex Rossanensis wie schonbemerkt, ist,
das Ergebniss kein glinstiges It only remains therefore to 1
.
illustrate this verdict by quotations from the gospels of St Luke
and St John, and thus to supplement his list of readings of the
same recension from the gospels of St Matthew and St Mark 2 .
Following his example I indicate here agreements with X, C, D, A,
the Ferrar group 3 and the cursives 1, 33, 157.
,
N Lc xiv 14 ai/raTroSo&jo-frai Se (T.R. yap): K* 1 69 124 157 346
it 7 arm aeth
xviii 5 KOTTOVS: N*E*GR 1 69 131 209 246 (cf. xi 7, Mt xxvi 10,
Mexiv 6)
Jn vi 42 TTCOS ovv OVTOS Xeyei N it 3 :
vii 12 171; TTcpi avrov ND 33 249 254 : itcod syr
cu et et hr arm
vii 28 o ITJO-OVS cv TO) tpa>
didao-Kwv : ND 1 69 254 it 3 syr
sch
et hr
arm aeth
XVli 6 rrjprjo-av :
N 33
xviii 20 add. <ai ante aircjeptAj :
N*
xviii 36 77 CM J3ao-i\ia :
SU PP ND 124
xix 16 01 &e 7rapa\al3ovTS TOV irjo-ovv K* Xafiovres avrov :
xix 38 rj\6ov ovv KCLL rfpav N* it 5 sah syrhr arm zoh :
xx 16 o-Tpafaio-a 6V Nil 2 it cod sah cop :
C Lc ix 31 \eyov 8t : C*D al 10 it 2 syrsch et 2
(N om. de)
C 130sr et lat 3 codd 8011
xx 3 add. o H/O-OVS ante eiircv : it vg syr
it 4 codd codd cu et utr et hr
xx 5 add. ^iv post epet : C* vg cop syr (cf.
Mt xxi 25)
xx 10 fv TOO :
CQ al pauc
1
adds however (Lc. p. xiv): Zugleich aber lernen \vir, und das ist eine fiir
He
die Geschichte des Textes nicht unwichtige Thatsache, in 2 eine Handschrift
kennen, welche uns in den Stand setzt, eine nicht unerhebliche Zahl von Lesarten,
die, obschon zum Theil durch alte Versionen bezeugt, in ihrem griechischen Wortlaut
bisher nur in viel jiingeren Urkunden nachgewiesen waren, bis ins 6. Jahrhundert
hinauf zu verfolgen.
2
Lc. p. xlii xliv.
have conformed to Gregory s practice and have reserved the symbol $
3 I
for the Codex Beratinus. Von Gebhardt (Lc. p. xxxvii note) designates by this
symbol the ancestor of the Ferrar group. See p. xlix, note.
EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. lix
C Lc xxii 16 ora. on: C*vid DX
Jn xvii 12 edcoKas: C
D 1
Lc ii 25 om. iov : D syr
sch aeth
ii 43 a-n-fufivcv : DX 1 33 al 5
xi 20 add. eyco post ei 8e : D al 6 it cod cop aeth
xiii 31 77 pro 0eXei : D al 5
sah syrcu
xv 17 add. post 6 7 Se
<oSe o> : DRU 1 13 124 346 itP ler vg cop syr
cu
et sch et hr arm aeth
xvi 27 add. ajBpaap post irarfp : DX vg
cod
(cf. xvi 30)
xviii 17 add. yap post a^v : D IIP 8
xxi 24 (v o-ro/zari : DR al 10
xxii 16 om. on: C* vid DX
Jn v 19 mrKpi6T) : D 33, 47 ev al 3
De r it 5 utr
vi 18 77
8e pro ?;
re: vg syr cop aeth
vi 30 o-v Troifts : D it 4
vg aoi (tu) TTOKIS
viii 14 add. o ante irjo-ovs : D 69 al
viii 49 add. o ante 4770-01;? : Dn 2 69 346 c scr
ix 6 add. avrov post c -m TOVS o(p6a\p,ovs : D sah aeth
ix 12 add. avrois post \eyei : D 13 69 346 it cod vg
0011
syr
8011
et hr
arm aeth
xvii 6 TO ovop.a a~ov it vg : D
xvii 9 fdaxas pro SeSoxas: D
xviii 11 eftvKfv pro SeSco/cej/ DA al pauc
:
xix 15 01 de ftpavyafrv : D su PPKYn W 8cr
A Jn i 26 add. v/zas post ^aTrrt^eo : A c scr it
vg
5 cod
cop arm syr
xviii 11 (8a)Kfi>
pro SeScoKev : DA al pauc
Ferrar group.
Lc ii 26 irpiv r)
ioiv : Kn 69 124 2P6 al 10 fere
ix 11 ra rrepi rrjs /3ao-iXeta$- : MU 13 33 69 al 20 fere
ix 17 (payov iravTcs K ai fxP Tao ^ rl (rav 13 69 124 242 346 c scr it 2
(cf. Mt xiv 20, Me. vi 42)
cu sch
vg syr et
ix 18 add. avrov post /m^rat: MU 1 13 69 al 20 fere it
2
sah cop
cu utr
arm aeth
syr et
xviii 25 evKOTTwrepov sine yap : n* 69 131 al pane syr
sch arm
aeth
xix 21 add. ad fin. KCU o~wayfis o6fv ov di<TKop7rto~a$
: UA 13 69
262 346 al 10 (cf. Mt xxv 24)
xxii 25 KaraKvpievovo-iv : UX 13 69 124 al 15 (cf. Mt xx 25, Me x 42)
Jn ii 18 om. ow : 3 33 69 346 al cop arm syr
hr
it 2
iv 41 add. as avrov post e-mo-Tcvo-av A 13 69 : al pauc it cod
syr
sch
et p et hr arm aeth
viii 33 add. ot iov8aioi post aTre/cpt^o-ai/ aurto : XA 13 33 69 124
it 4 hr arm codd
al pauc syr^ et
1
Cf. Ju vii 12, 28, xviii 36 under K.
Ix EXAMINATION OF THE CHAKACTER OF THE TEXT.
Jn xv 15 add. avrov post o Kvpios: 69 157 z scr
xv 16 pevei A 33 69 al 10 :
xvii 7 Trapa o-oL : X 69 al
xviii 16 f KLVOS pro o aXXos- 13 69 124 157 al 10 it cod 2
:
vg cop aeth
xix 15 add. Xcyovres post
Kpavyaov : U barb ev 13 69 124 al
xx 20 TTJV 7r\vpav sine avTov 1 13 2 pe it 5
:
vg
1 Lc 4 om. rovs avdp^rrovs
xiii 1 al plus 7
vg
2 :
xxi 32 om. on post 1 11 127 248 g scr
a/wji/ Aeyco vfuv :
Jn viii 21 add. *m OVK eu^o-ere /xe post 777-770-61-6 /AC: 1 22 209 al
10
plus cop syrP
ix 15 add. 7roirjo-fv /cat post trrjXov : G 1 22 2 pe
33 Lc ii 33 *ai 77 p-rjrrjp sine avrov : 33
xvi 7 add. KaOuras 33 36 ev
ra^eco? ante ypa^ov :
Jn iii 27 o Koawrjs : M 33 al pauc
V 28 TT/s- (pavrjs TOV viov TOV &ov pro TTJS avrov . 33
(pcovrjs
157 Jn vi 1 om. r-qs yaXiAaias : 157 8 pe al pauc
Agreements with the Texts of the Better Uncials.
In the following instances, however, N is found in agreement
with one or more of the better uncials
against the majority of
manuscripts.
Lc iii 3 TTfpt^wpov sine ryv : ABL
ix 16 -rrapaOfivai pro TrapaTiQevai : NBCX 1
xiv 10 epi pro 617777 NBLX :
xiv 34 av d KUL TO aXas: NBDLX
xvi 4 XBD 1 69 124
K rr)s oiKovofjuas: 346
xvi 6 ra ypa^p-ara ^BDL :
xvi 9 K\L7rrj K* et cb B*DLRn 1 :
xvii 7 add. enmw post epei: NBDLX
xvii 12 vTrrjvTrjo-av pro anrjvTTjo-av : NL 1 13 69 157 209 346
xvii 24 77 ao-rpa-n-rj ao-rpaTrrovo-a: NBLXr 1 69 106 157
xix 23 ro apyvpiov
fjiov 33 157 : KABL
xix 27 add. avrovs post Karao-^a^arat : XBFLR 33 157
xix 45 7T(o\owTas sine v aurco NBCL : 1 69
xx 14 om. dVT-. ABKMQn 1 209 al plus 10
xx 24 01 df pro aTTOKpiQcvres de 33 : 8<BL
xx 27 XeyovTcs pro avrtXeyovras ^BCDL 1 33 209 :
xxii 12 KdKi: KLX
xxii 43, 44 om. N aABRT 13* 69 124
xxiii 11 KM o rjpndrjs: KLTX 13 69
xxiii 27 at sine KCU : ABC*DLX 33
EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. Ixi
Lc xxiv 18 NBLX
oi/o/iari:
xxiv 47 apapvoi NBC*LX : 33
Jn i 27 om. avros CO-TIV ante o OTTIO-CO : NBC*LT b 1 33
i 27 om. os-
fjLirpo(r6ev p,ov yeyovtv ante ov OVK ei/xei : KBC*LT b
1 1333
i 27 ov OVK. eip.fi eyo>
: BT b X 13 69
ii 11 apxnv sine TTJV : ABLT b A 1 33
iii 2 dvvciTai ravra TO. o~Tjp.ia : fc$ABLT b 33
iii 4 viK.oo Tjp.os sine o: BE*GL
iii23 add. o ante LaawTjs: B 44 ev
iv 9 yvvaiKOs aap.apiTio os OVO~TJS NABC*LT b 33 .
iv 14 add. eyco ante cWco 2: NDMT b 33 69
iv 20 Trpoo-Kweiv Set : KABC*DL 33
iv 36 o o-n-fipav sine BCLT b U
*<u: 1 33
iv 46 ev Kava pro cis TTJV K. : B (cf. ii 1)
iv 46 qv dt pro K at rjv : KDLT b 33
iv 51 VTrrjvTrja-av pro a.7rr)VTTi<Tav
: KBCDKL 1
iv 51 om. <ai
airrjyyfL\av : BL
iv 52 etTroy ow pro KOI enrov : BCL 1 33
v 27 KPLO-IV sine /cm : N C ABL 33
v 28 (iKovfTuxriv pro a/cow(roi/rat : XLA 33. (B 157 aKovcrovaiv}
v 36 8e8a>K V : SBLr 1 33 69 157 2iie
v 36 a TToia) sine eya>
: SABDL 1 33
v 38 ev vp.iv fifvovra: NBL 1 33 124
vi 2 rjKoXovdfi Se pro KOI r]
KO \. : KBDL 1 33 69 124 2i)e
vi 2 fdewpovv pro (0p<dv
: BDL (A 13 e$ea>/ja)i>)
vi 5 (ptXnnrov sine roi/ : XBDLA 33
Vi 7 O (plXlTTTTOS . ^L
vi 7 enao-ros sine avrwi/ NABLn 13 33 69
:
vi 9 rraidapiov sine ev<NBDLn* 1 69 157
vi 17 ouTTco pro OVK : KBDL 33 69 124 254
vi 17 TTpos avrovs e\rj\v0fi o irjo~ovs . B
vi 21 eyevero TO TT\OIOV : ABGL 1 33 69 124 2P e
vi 23 K TTJS ri/3eptaSo$- B 127 :
vi 24 rrXoiapia pro TrXota N C BDL 33 69 124 :
VI 29 TTlO-TfVrjTf prO 7TlO~TVO-r)T NABLT 1 33 2 I
e
vi 71 TrapaSiSoi/ai avTov: BCDL 69 124
vii 23 add. o ante avtipvTros : B 33
vii 34 add. p f post evprjo-eT* : BTX 1 2^
vii 41 01 de (pro aXXot 2) eXeyoi/ BLTX 1 33 :
vii 43 eytveTo ev rco o^Xa) : NBDLTX 33 124 157
vii 46 c\a\r)o-v ovTvs avdponros : ^BLTX 33
vii 52 K TTJS yaXiXaias TrpofprjTrjs : BLTX
viii 19 av TjdiTe : BLTX 1 33
viii 23 <ai
eXeyei/ avTois : ^BDLTX 13 69 346
c -
Ixii EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.
Jn viii38 a ecopaKa a : N*BCDX 69 346
ix 6 avTOV TOV TrrjXov . &$BL 1 33
ix 9 om. Se post aXXoi 2: BCLX 33 124
ix 10 add. TTCDS- ow ante rjvecoxdrjo-av : NCDLX 157
ix 11 a7reX<9a>i/ ow pro a7reX<9coi/ de : NBL 1 33 124 157 2^ e (DX
(nrrjXdov ovv}
ix 16 OVK O~TIV OVTOS TTapO. @OV O av6p(OTTOS . XBDLX 157
ix 18 rjv Tv<J>\os
: KBL 157
ix 28 add. ot Se ante eXotSopqo-ay : K C DL 1 33 157 2P e
ix 28 fjLaOrjTrjs ei 1 33 : KAB
ix 30 cv TOVT(O ycip TO 6avp.ao~Tov . 5$BL
xvi 15 add. vp.iv post enrov. #CL
xvi 29 \eyovo-iv sine avrw : tf* et c BC*D*AH 1 2i )e
xvii 4 T\t(oo-as pro ereXeiaxra : ^ABCLn 1 33 246
xviii 34 OTTO (TfavTov pro a(p eavrov :
xix 3 eStSoo-ai/ pro fdibovv :
xix 7 Kara TOV vop.ov sine r)p*a>
v :
xix 10 aTToXvcre erf /cat f^ovcriav (X *
fJTaupaxre o~e :
xix 20 pa>p.aio~Ti \\TJVLO~TI . X a BLX 33
xix 34 e&Xtiev v0vs 33 : NBLXY
xxi 14 rots- p,a8r]Tais sine O.VTOV : NABCL 1 33 157
Corrections of the Manuscript.
The corrections in the manuscript which are worthy of notice
are few in number.
We have :
Mt ix 9 TOV is added before Mar$eoi/ with no other MS.
xi 22 Tvpoi KO.I (riSoom is corrected obviously in error to ort
yrj cro8op.u)v,
a
reading unsupported by any other MS.
xviii 10 cv ovpavois is added after ot ayyeXot aurcoi/ with most MSS. B
reads tv ovpavw. ro>
xxvi 60 OVK rjvpov is added after ^evdop.apTvpojv TrpocreX^ovroov probably
with the intention of bringing the reading of the manuscript into
conformity with the majority of MSS. fc\BC*L omit,
xxvii 33 \eyop.fvov 2 is changed to pp,Tjvvop,evov. \eyop,evos is the
reading of K* et BL \fyop,fvov of some thirty MSS p.0epp,r]vvo-
cb
; ;
p,vos (or -ov) has slight attestation epp,rjvevop,vov has none. ;
Me ix 23 Trio-reuo-at is added after dwrj with many uncials. K*BCLA omit,
x 19 /XT; cnroo-Tpr)o-r)s (apparently) is added with KB 2 L and most uncials
against B*KAH2.
Lc iii 24 TOV taKw/3 is added perhaps from Mt i 16 after iwo-rjfp 1.
EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT. Ixiii
Lc iii 26 The first hand has
(KBL), icoSa (KBL) in accordance with the
tcoov/x
spelling of the best uncials the order, however, is different. Note
;
o-ffjLfL (N), o-f/jiffLv (KBL), where a difference in spelling
is easy. In
the margin is added TOV luawav rov prjo-a with the best MSS.
iii 32 TOV /3ooo is added after TOV u>^rj8.
iii 33 TOV a/zij/aSa/3 TOV apap. TOV apvi is the reading of N, TOV apvi being
cancelled. The T.R. reads TOV a/iii/aa/3 TOV apap. with 2 B reads N .
TOV a8p.fiv TOV apvei with KL. Tisch** reads both rov apap, and TOV
apvei.
iii 35 TOV
f/3ep is added with all MSS after TOV (paXeK.
and elsewhere ka<papvaovp, (KBD) is changed into Kanepvaovp,.
iv 23
v 19 Troias (all uncials) is changed into TTCOS (some cursives).
ix 31 6V (C*D al) is cancelled after eXeyov with most MSS.
xx 24 TLVOS fx most uncials) is changed into 01 6V eSiav KUI et TWOS
l
(B>
(KCL etc. 01 oV eSet|ai/ (K aurco) /cat eiTrtv the reading is however :
attested exactly by no other MS).
xxiv 13 (K etc. Or) is cancelled with BL and most MSS.
1
<aTov
Jn i 27 o oirio-(o (KBC*LT b ) is erased and in its stead are substituted the
words avTos eo-Tiv o OTTIO-O), the reading of most MSS.
id. os p.Trpoo~6v p,ov yfyovfv ov OVK et/xei (most MSS) is read in the place of
ov OVK eip.ei (KBC*LT b ).
iv 27 ro) Xoyco is added after em TOVT& without any known authority.
iv 53 o which is inserted between the lines, was omitted originally
ITJCTOVS,
with K* foss basm.
vi 27 o iraTrjp is added in conformity with the reading of all MSS.
vii 39
ayiov is added with L and many uncials. K omits.
vii 50 irpos avTovs is the reading of tt* which alone has no addition of any
kind. N 2 agrees with KYAII. N C BL reads o e\6(ov rrpos avTov
7TpOTpOV.
viii 41 TOV 6eov is added in accordance with the reading of all MSS.
viii 42 eyo> yap is changed into yap dia TTJV aXrjOeiav, but without any
eyo>
authority.
xix 5 o TriXaTos is added after avTois on very slight authority.
xx 10, which was omitted, has been supplied in accordance with the
reading of all MSS.
An examination of the foregoing lists shews clearly that the
value of neither N nor 5 can consist primarily in the importance
of the readings which they support. It is true that the recension
which they represent is found to give its attestation to a con
siderable number
of readings found only in the best manuscripts
it is true also that this recension is for some readings the only
witness, and the only Greek witness of any antiquity for others,
Ixiv EXAMINATION OF THE CHARACTER OF THE TEXT.
which have been known to us hitherto through a version or
through a late Greek exemplar. The readings, however, thus
attested are not of much
importance, nor do they as a rule
commend themselves as authentic. The value of the recension
must rather be sought elsewhere, in the light it throws on the
history of the text. A fair number of ancient readings still
survive, which have been rejected by later uncials and cursives ;
a few have been deliberately rejected by the corrector in favour of
readings which subsequently became popular. This illustrates at
once the resistance offered by the ancient text, and one way in
which that resistance was overcome and the better readings
removed from circulation. The
divergencies, moreover, from that
original standard especially the unique readings of the recension
illustrate the mental tendencies which led to the reproduction
of the later text. While some alterations are obviously due to
carelessness, many may be traced to a desire for smoothness and
conformity. One is tempted to go further and to wonder whether
the lack of right judgment, which could prefer these qualities to
the vigour and incisiveness of the original writing, did not mani
fest itself in all things and ought not to be reckoned among the
causes of the anxiety which in the sphere of morals and doctrine
earlier owners of such manuscripts occasioned St Chrysostom and
St Jerome.
CODICIS PUKPUKEI PETEOPOLITANI
QUAE SUPEESUNT.
SECUNDUM MATTHAEUM.
Desunt folia tria ab initio evangelii.
Incipit codex ad i 24.
iroiJ](Tev 0)5 7rpocrTaf;6v avrco o ayye\o$ /cvpiov KCLI irape- Pet 44
25
\a/3ev TTJV yvvai/ca avrov tcai OVK eyivayo-tcev avrrjv e&>5 ov
T6Ke TOV VLOV ClVTrjS TOV TTpWTOTOKOV KCLl /Ca\(T TO OVO/JLO,
avrov nqcrovv
II. Tov Se trjaov yevvrjOevros ev @7]6\fjL rr]<$
lovSaias ev
rjpwbov TOV /3acri\c0s iSov /j,ayoi, airo avaTo\wv Trape-
2
et? iepovo-aXrj/ji \yovTes TCOV eaTW o re^^et? /SacrtXei;?
T(0v lovSaiwv iSo/juev yap avTOv TOV acrTepa ev TTJ avaToXrj KOLI
3
r)\0ofjiv 7rpO(r\Kvvr]o-ai avTO) a/covcra<? Be rj . .
8775 o fBa<Ti\ev<$
4
KCLI Tracra rj iepoo-o\VfJLa /j,eT avTOV /cai
o-vvayayow
TOU? ap^iepe^ KCLI rov? 7/?a/u,yLtaret? TOV \aov eirvv-
daveTO Trap avTWv TTOV o ^/jtcrro? yevvaTau
5
Ot 8e CITTOV avTco
e/j, /3r)6XeefJ, TT;? iov$aias oura)? yap yeypajTTai Sta TOV irpo-
6
<f>r]Tov
/cai (TV ^r)d\ee/ji yrj tovSa"
ovSafjicos e\a^io-Tfj et ev
rot? rjye/jioo-iv iov$a ere crov
yap efeXeua-erat ijyovfjievos
7
TOV \aov pov TOV iapar]\ Tore
Desunt folia duo usque ad ii 20.
pevov 6fc? yqv (,<rpari\ TeOvrj/cacriv yap 01 %r)TOWTe$ TTJV tyv% . . p e t 45
TOV TraiSiov 21
O Be eyepOeis 7rape\a/3ev TO jraiBiov KCLI Tt)V
I
ii 1 le/aoo-oXu/ia S 2 TOV acrrepa a^ron S
12
4 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt ii-vi
prjrepa avrov Kai rj\dev et9 yrjv uo-parfX.
Z2
atcovo-a<; Be on
ap^eXao? ftao-i\evei TIJS tovBaias avTi vjptoBov rov iraTpos
avrov etyoffrjOr) aireXOeiv eKei xprjjjLaTio-Qeis Be fear ovap
ave%a)pr)o-ev et? ra peprj rrj? <yaXtXata9
23
/u e\6a)v KaTCO-
Krjaev 649 7ro\iv \eyofjLevrjv va^apeO OTTO)? 7r\7jpwOrj TO prjOev
Bia TCOV 7rpo<f>rjTa)V on, vafapaios K\rjOrj(7Tai \
III. Ez^ rat? ?7//,e/oat9 eKewcus Trapayeiverai Koavvrjs o
2
icrjpvcro-cov ev rrj eprj/mco rrjs ^ouSata? /cat \e^v
3
rjyyifcev jap t] PaaiXeia rcov ovpavcov Ouro9
yap eo~nv o prjOeis VTTO rj&aiov rov Trpo^rjrov \eyovros fywvr]
ev TTJ epTj/Aco eroi/jLacrare rrjv o$ov /cvpiov evOeias iroieire
4
avrov Ai>ro9 Be o v T0 ev ^ ljia iu>avvi}<$ ei>X
>v
avTov aTTo Tpi^wu KafJirj\ov Kai %a)vr)v BepjULanvrjv Trepi rrjv
oo~(f)vv avrov TI Be rpotyr) avrov t]v a/cpiBes \\
Desunt folia quattuor decem usque ad vi 24.
25
Pet 11 BvvaaOe Oeco Bov\evew Kai fjua/juwva Ata TOVTO Xeyco VJJLLV
fit) jJLepLfJbvare rrj ^jrv^rj V/ACOV n (^ayrjre Kai n irir^re /jLrjBe
T&) o-co/jian V/JLCOV n
rj tyv)(rj ir\iov
eanv rys
evSvo-yaOe ou%et
rpo(j) TOV
r)<;
Kai TO
evBv/jiaTos 6/^^SXe v/r ......
<ra)/za
ra TreTeiva 2(5
T .
ovpavov
. OTI ov o-7ripovo~iv ovBe Bepi^ovaiv ovBe avvayovcriv
e^9 aTToOrj/cas /cat o TraTrjp Vfj,a)v o ovpavios Tpefyei avTa
27
Vfjbis fjia\\ov Bia<pepTe
avTcov. rt9 Be ef VJACO
BvvaTai TrpoaOeivai |
... TTJV TI\IKI..avTov Trrj^yv eva 28 /cat irepi
TI fJiepifJbvaTe KaTapaOeTe ra Kpiva TOV aypov 7rco9
ov Koiria ov . .
vrjOei ^Xeya) .. VJJLIV OTI ovBe o~o\o/ji(0v
30
ev Traar) avTov 7repie/3a\eTO 0)9 ev TOVTGOV
TTJ Bo^rj et Be
TOV %opTOv TOV aypov arj^epov ovTa Kai, avpiov et9 K\ijBavov.
/3a\\o/jievov o OVTO)S a^ievvvaiv ov TroXXw fjia\\ov uyLta.9
6eo<$
31
d\iyo mo~TOi
r
/Lt?;
ovv /JiepifjLV rjo rjTe \eyovTes TI ffrayw/jLev t] TI
Pet 12 iriw^ev TJ TI TrepiffaXo/jieOa 32
TavTa yap TravTa Ta e0vrj \\
eiri-
^rjTei oiBe yap o TraTTjp V/ACOV o ovpavios OTI XP r) 6Te TOVTCOV
**
airavTcov fy)T ire Be irpwTov TTJV j3ao~i\eiav TOV 6eov Kai TIJV
vi 31 TreptpaXofjieda] o in w eadem manu mutatum
vi 31 (payofJiev 77 n TnofJ-ev S
Mt vi-viii TEXT OF CODEX N. 5
34
SiKaia)o~vvr)v avrov Kai TavTa iravra Trpoo-redrjaerai v/jitv /x7;
ovv fjiepi/Livrjo-rjTe et9 TTJV avpiov rj yap avpiov fjiepifjiV rjo rj
ra
eavrrjs apKerov rrj rj/jbepa rj /carcia avTrjs"
2
VII. M?; KpiveTe iva pr) KpiO^re ev CD yap KptfiaTi Kpivere
Kpi07j(reo~0e KCLI ev co
/juerpct) perpiTe avTt/jieTprjOrj&eTai vjjiiv
TV Be /3Xe7T9 TO fcap(f>o$
TO ev \
. .
o(f)0a\fjia) TOV a&e\(j>ov
crov
4
TTjV Be &OKOV TTjV V TO) (70)
O^>6a\^LW
OV KaTaVOGtf 7/ TTft)? 6/36^9
TO) a$6\(f)a) (TOV afas 6fc/3a\co TO /cap(f>os etc TOV o(j)da\fJLOv <rov
5
Kai iSov 77 &OKOS ev TCO o^6a\fjia) o~ov. viroicpiTa e/c/3a\e
TTpCOTOV T7]V SoKOV K TOV 0(/>#aX//,OU
TOT6 Sta/5X6^i9
(TOV Kttt
6
eKJ3a\eiv TO Kaptyos ex TOV o<p0a\/uiov
TOV aBe\(j)ov aov. M?;
Score TO ayiov rot9 Kvaeiv yu,?;Se {3a\rjTe rou9 fjiapyapiTas V/JLCDV
avTovs ev Pet 13
ejMTTpoo-Oev TCOV xoipwv /jLrjTTOTe KaTa7raTr)\\(TOV(Tiv
7
rot9 TTOCTIV avToov /cat,
(TTpatyevTes prj^ovo-iv v/Jias. Airtre
/cat SoQrjcreTai Vfjitv %rjTi,T evprj&eTe KpoveTe Kai avoiyrj-
/cat,
8
crerat V/JLLV ?ra9 yap o acTcov \a^avei Kai o ^rjTcov evpiaKW
Kai TOO /cpovovTi, avoLyrjcreTar 9 ij rt9 eaTiv ef vpwv avOpcoTro?
ov eav aiTijo-ti o uto9 avTov apTov (JLTJ \i0ov eTTiScoo-ei, avTO) 10 /cai,
eav t%0vv aiTrjaei /jurj o(f)iv embayo-ei avTco ll ovv V/JLIS Trovrjpoi, ei>
VTrapftovTes otSare So/jiaTa ayaOa Sioovai rot9 Te/cvois VJJLWV
Trocra) fjua\\ov o TraTrjp | vjjbotv o ev rot9 ovpavow Sa)o~6i, ayaOa
l2
TOi9 aiTovaiv avTov TlavTa ovv ocra eav 6e\r]Te iva TTOL-
ovviv vfAiv 01 avOpwjroi OUTW? Kai v/jiis TroieiTe OVTOS avTOi<$
13
yap eaTiv o VO/JLOS Kai oi 7Tpo(f)r]Taf Et<7eX^are Sta r^9
crre^? TTV^TJ^ OTi 7r\aTia TJ TTV\TJKat evpv^wpos rj 0809 rj
airayovaa ets TTJV airw>\eiav. Kai TroXXot et(rtv oi etcrep^ofMevoi
14
Si avTrjV rt cTTevrj rj 7rv\rj Kai Te0\ifj,jj,evr) ij 0809 ij aTrayov&a
I5
6^9 Tqv ^corjv Kai o\tyoi eiatv oi evpi<TKOvTes avTrjv 7rpoo~e^e ||
Desunt folia duo usque ad viii 1.
avTov a-Tro TOV opovs r)KO\ovdr)(Tav avTO) o^Xot TroXXo^ 2
Kat Pet 14
i$ov Xe7r/J09 7rpoo-e\0a)v Trpo&eKvvei avTco \eyoov* KVpie eav
8vvao~ai fie Ka6apio~ai" 3 Ka
vii 4 a0es] ff supra lineam eadem manu scriptum
vii 5 K TOV o(j)da\^o\} 2] TO ev TOJ o^^aXyuo; S viii 1 avroi/J aurw S
2 de\7}s 2
6 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt viii
avrou o irjcrovs \eycov Oe\co KaOapiaOrjTi /cat, evOecos ercaO
..rov 77 Xe... 4
Kat \eyei av . . o iijcrovs opa /JLTJ^.VL ewrjs
aXXa vjraye creavrov Sei^ov TO) iepei Kai irpocreveyKe TO Swpov
5
a-ov o TrpoaeTa^ev ucovo-rjs ei? paprvpiov avroi? Eio~e\6ovTi
8e avrco 9 Kajrepvaovfju Trpocr avra) .... ovTap^os . .
pa-
s
tca\a)v . VTOV Kai \eycov Kvpie o TTGU? /JLOV /3/3\7jTai, ev rrj
a-avi^ofAevos
7
Kat \e^i avrco o
e\0a)v OepaTrevcru) avrov 8
/cai aTro/cpiOeis o
(f)rj /cvpie ovtc eufJLi IKOLVOS iva {MOV VTTO TTJV o-reyrjv
a\\a povov etvre \oyco Kai ia6r]crerai o Trait pov
9
/cat yap eyco
av6pa)7ro$ eijjii VTTO e^ovcriav e%cov VTT e/jiavrov errpandoras Kai
\eya) rovTO) Tropevov Kai Tropeverar Kai a\\a>
|| ep^ov
PX erai Kai Ta) ^^ w aov Troirjo ov TOVTO Kai TT
<ras Se ravra o iv)o-ov<$
eOavuacrev Kai eiTrev rot? aKo\ov6ovo~iv
ll
avro) afjirjv \yu> V/MV ovSe ev i(Tparj\ rocravT7)v T&>
vjvpov Aeya) 8e vfjav on TroXXot airo avaroXcav Kai
v]%ov<Ti
Kai avaK\i6r)(TovTe fiera a/3paa/j, Kai icraaK Ka
12
ev rr) /3a(n\eia ra)v ovpavcov oi Se viOi T?;? ySacrtXeta? eK/3\rj-
eis TO Q-KOTOS TO egcoTepov e/cet eaTai o K\av0/j,os
o fipwyjjios TWV O&OVTCOV 13
Kat eiirev o irjo-ovs TO)
VTraye Kai 6)9 7Tio~Tevcra<; yevrjdrjTa) aoi" Kai iadq
o avTov avro Tys wpas 6Kivrj$
Trat? Kai VTroaTpe^fras o
6KaTOVTap%o? e^9 TOV oiKov avTov ev avTrj Trj a)pa rjvpev avTov
14
Kat e\0(ov o irjaov^ et9 Trjv oiKiav TreTpov
15
irevOepav avTov /3ej3\r}jj,evr)v Kai Trvpeaaovcrav /cat rj
%et/)09 Kai a^Kev avryv
avTr)<$
o Trvperos Kai rjyepOr)
16
Qifrias 3e yevo\\aevrjs TrpocrrjveyKav
7ro\\ov$ Kai ee/3a\ev TO- TrvevfJiaTa \oya)
17
^ovTa^ e6epaTrevo~ev o?r&)9 7r\r)pw>6ri
TO
TOV irpo^TOV \eyovTo<$ avTo<$ r9 ao~devia<$
ls
eXaftev Kai ra9 vocrovs eftao-Tacrev
VJ/JLCOV
I8a)v Se o trjcrovs
7roXXou9 0^X0^9 Trepi avTov eKe\evaev a7re\6eiv et9 TO irepav
19
KCU 7Tpoae\6a)v et9 ypa^fJiaTev<^
enrev avTa) BiSa(7Ka\e aKo\ov-
20
Orjaw dOL OTTOV eav aTrep^rj Kai \
\eyei avTco o iTjcrovs ai
a\o)7rrjKai<i ^xwXeoi;9 %ovo-iv Kai Ta TreTiva TOV ovpavov KaTa-
o 8e vio$ TOV avOpcoTrov OVK e^ei TTOV Trjv Ke<f)a\r)v
viii 15 avrw] sic ex errore scribae
Mt viii-ix TEXT OF CODEX N. 7
21
K\ivai Ere/jo? 8e TCOV fj,adrjTcov avrov e.nrev avTco Kvpie
eiTLTpetyov /-tot TrpcoTov aireXdeiv Kai Qa^rai rov Trarepa fiov
22
O8e 770-01/5 enrev avTco CIVTCO aKO\ovOei uoi Kai a^>e?
TOU?
veKpovs Qa-^rai roi/5 eavTcov vercpovs
23
Kat e/ji/3avTi avTco
et5 TO TT\OIOV 7jKo\ov6rjcrav avrco 01 paOyTai avrov Kai tSov
Deest folium usque ad viii 31.
32
aye\rjv TCOV %oipcov enrev ai/rot? VTrayere* 01 Be efeX- Pet 17
/cai,
a7rrj\0ov et9 TTJV ayeXrjv rwv ^oipwv KCLI tSoy cop/jLTjaev
ij aye\rj Kara tcprj/jivou et9 TTJV QaKavcrav
Kai (nreOavov
33
ev rot? vSacreLV ot Se flocTKOVTes e(f>vyov
Kai aTreXOovres e/-?
TTJV ITO\LV a7r7]yyt\av iravra Kai ra TCOV 8ai/j,ovtofjLevcov
Kai iSov Traaa rj TroXt? ^rj\0v et? o-vvavTijaiv rco trjcrov Kai,
iSovres avrov 7rap6Ka\eo-av OTTO)? yu-era/S?; airo TCOV opicov
avTcov
IX. Ka^ 6yu.|/Sa5 et? TO TT\oiov &L67T6pacrev Kai rjKOev et?
TT^f tStaz/ TTO\IV 2
Kat tSou Trpoaecfrepov avTco 7rapa\VTiKOv
6TTL K\ivrj<$ /3e{3\r)/jLevov Kai, tScov o irfcrovs TTJV TCICTTIV avTcov
eitrev TCO 7rapa\VTiKco Oapaei TCKVOV acfreovTe aov ai
3
crov Kai iSov Tives TCOV jpaaaaTecov eiirov ev eat/Tot?
4
l8cov be o ujcrovs Ta? evOv^aei^ avTcov
5
ev6v(j,icr6e trovrjpa ev Tai<;
Kapbiais V/JLCOV Ti
yap ea-Tiv evK07TcoT6pov eiTreiv a\\^>ovT6
CTOL ai a^apTiai 1) enreiv Pet 18
6
eyipe Kai TrepnraTi"
iva Se eiSrjTe OTI eov<riav
^X 6i *
vt/0< TOV
avdpcoTTOv 7ri T7/9 777? a<pievaL afJbapTia^ TOT \eyei TCO jrapa-
\vTiKco* eyepdeis apov crov Ttjv K\ivqv Kai vjraye ei? Toy OIKOV
8
crov 7 Kai eyepOeis awrjXdev t? TOV OIKOV avTOV i$ovT$ 8e 01
o%\oi eOaujjiacrav Kai eBo^aaav TOV Oeov TOV SovTa e^ovcriav
ToiavT7)v Tot? avOpcoiTois
9
Kat Trapaycov eKeiOev o
iSev avdpcoTrov KaOr^evov eiri TO Te\coviov Mar^eo \
Kai \jei avTco aKO\ov6ei yu-ot Kai ava<JTa<$ r)Ko\ovdr)crv avTco
10
Kat ejeveTO avTOV avaKiuevov ev TTJ oi/cia Kai i$ov TTO\\,OI
viii 22 aurw bis scriptum posteriore loco erasum ix 2 at a/xa/mcu <rov
o-oi;] sic ex errore scribae 9 Mardeov] TOV praem extra seriem litterarum
viii 20 K\ivrj S 23 e/j.^aivovTos avrov S 32 /cara TOV Kprj/mvov S
ix 2 (Tou 1] ffoi. S 9 o i^o-ouj eKeL0ei> S
8 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt ix
re\covat KCLL aaaprco\oi e\0ovres crvvaveKivro rco trjaov Kai rots
ll
aaOrjrats avrov Kat tSovre? 01 (j)aptcraioi enrov T0i9 aaOrjrat^
avrov Scan, aera rcov re\covcov Kai afjLapra)\(ov eo-dtet o BtBaa-
v/jtcov
12
O Be trjcrovs aKovaas etTrev avrois ov ^peiav
01
io-%yovres tarpov aXX
xaKcos e||^o^re9 I3 7ropev- 01
Oevres Be uaOere rt ecrrtv eXeo9 6e\a) Kai ov Ovcriav ov yap
it]\6ov Ka\aai iKat,ov<$ a\\a afj,apTa)\ovs
14
Tore Trpocr-
ep^ovrat, avrco 01 fjiadijrai iwavvov Xeyovres Start T?/U? Kai 01
<$>apio~aiOi VTj&Tevo/jiev 7ro\\a ot, 8e /jbad^rat a~ov ov vrjarevovcnv.
15
Kat etirev avrois o trjaovs /JLTJ BuvavTe 01 VIOL rov
irevOeiv (f)
oaov aer avrcov ecmv o vv/jicfrtos e\evo~ovre Be
orav aTrapOrj air avrcov o vvpfyios Kai rore vrjcrrev\o~ovcriv
16
ovBei,s Be emfBaKkei e7rt/3a\\et eTn^Xrjfjia paKKovs ayva-
<pov
em ifjuarta) 7ra\aia) epi yap ro 7r\rjpcofjua avrov airo rov
l7
ijjbartov Kai X^pov (jyjbdpa yLveraf ovSe j3a\\ovo-tv otvov veov
49 ao~Kovs rra\aiovs et Be /Arjye prjyvvvrat ot aaKOt Kai o oivos
eK%etrat Kai ot a&KOi airo\ovvraf a\\a /3a\\ovatv otvov veov
et? acrKovs Katvovs Kai a/jL(f)orepoi avvrrjpovvrat
l8
Tavra
avrov \a\ovvros avrois iSov ap^cov io~e\d(ov TrpoaeKwet avrco
\eya)v ort rj 0v\\yarrjp /Jtov aprt ereXevrrj&ev a\\a e\0cov
rrjv %etpa aov Kai fyaerat 19 Kai eyepOeis o
ejr avrrjv
7]Ko\ov07]o~ev avrco Kai ot uaOijrai avrov.
20
Kat tBov yvvrj
ai/jtoppoovaa BcoBeKa errj rrpoo-e\6ovo-a oTTtaOev qtyaro rov Kpacr-
jreSov rov tuartov avrov
e\eye yap ev eavrtj eav JULOVOV
2l
atyofjiat rov tuartov avrov crwOrjcro^at
22
O Be tyo-ovs arpa-
Kai tBcov avrrjv enrev Oapaei Ovyarrjp rj irians crov aeacoKev
(f>ets
2S
ere Kai eo~o06rj rj yvvrj a-Tro rrjs copas eKet |
Kat eXOcov o trjo~ov<;
69 rrjv otKtav rov ap^ovros Kai tBcov
avKrjras Kai rov row
o%\ov Oopvfiovuevov \eyet ^ava^^peire ov yap arredavev ro
Kopaatov d\\a KaOevBef Kai Kareye\cov avrov 25
ore Be efe-
/3\i]6r) o 0^X09 et(7e\6a)v eKparrjcrev rrjs %et/)09 avrr)<s
Kat
2Q
ijyepOr) ro KOpaatov Kat 6%rj\6ev rj (^fj/Jifj avrrjs t9 0X7;^ ri)v yrjv
27
eKetvrjv Kat irapayovri 6Ki6ev rco irjaov 7)KO\ov0rjaav avrco
ix 16 e7ri/3aX\et 1 erasum 21 a^o^ai] o in w mutatum 22 e/cei]
sic ex errore scribae
ix 13 eXeov S id. /ecu ovatav S 18 rrjv X i
Pa e7r o> VT r} v 2 23 eXeyev 2
26 77 0^77 avrij 2
Mt ix-X TEXT OF CODEX N. 9
Bvo rv(f)\oi Kpa&vres /cat, \eyovres e\er)crov rjaas KVpie vie
BaviB ||
Eti(Te\0oi>ri Be avrco eis rrjv oiKiav 7TpO(rrj\0ov avrco Pet 21
oi rv(f)\oi Kai \eyei CLVTOLS o iTjcrovs mo-revere on Bvvaue
29
TOVTO \eyovaiv avrco vat Kvpie
TTOirjo-e Tore rjifraro rcov
ocf)0a\fji(ov avrcov \eycov Kara rrjv mcrriv vucov yevrj0rjrco
30
Kai r)vea)x07](rav avrcov OL o^>Oa\fjiOL KCLI eve^pi
"
31
o iijcrovs \eya)v opare fj,r]$i$ yivwcrKerw ot be
S2
avrov ev o\rj rrj JTJ e/cewrj avra)v be e
Trpoo-Tjveyfcav avrcoavdpwjrov icwfyov SaL/j
|
33
/cai, erc{3\r)devTO<; rov SCU/JLOVIOV e\a\7](rev o KUH^OS K.CLI eOav-
fjiCKTav OL o^Xot \eyovres ovbeTrore e(fravr} OVTCOS ev TCO Lcrparj\
ap^ovri TWV Saifjioviwv
34
Ot Se fyapicraioi e\eyov ev TCO e/c-
(3a\\ei, ra ^ai^ovia 33
Kat TrepLijyev o iijaov^ r9 TroXt?
Tracra? KCLI ra? K0)fj,as SiBaaKcov ev rat? (rvvayayycus avrcov
KCU Kr]pvaa-(DV TO evayye\iov rrjs /3a(ri\eias /cat, Oepairevcov
Traaav voaov icai iraaav paXa/aav 36 t,8a)v Be rov 9 o^Xof ? o Pet 22 \\
770-01/9 eo-7r\av %v(,o-0 rj nrepi CLVTWV on rjaav a>9
TrpojBaTa fjitj
37
e%ovra Troifjueva, ToT6 \eyeu T0t9 ^aOrfrai^ avrov o pev
Qeptcr/jios TroXvs 01 Se epyarai o\iyof SerjOere ovv rov rcvpiov
rov Oepio /jiov 07r&>9 6/c/3aX?; epyaras e^9 rov Oepiafjiov avrov
X. Kat 7Tpoo-Ka\craijievo<; TOU9 ScoSe/co, /^aOrjra^ avrov
ebcoKev avrois e^ovcnav rrvevfJbarwv arcaOaprcov two-re eKfta\\eiv
2
avra fcau Oeparreveiv rrao-av VOQ-QV Kai rcavav fJidXaKiav |
Ta)v
Be Ba)Be/ca arroo~ro\wv ra ovofj,ara eo~riv ravra rcpwros crifjicov
o \eyo/jievos rrerpos tcai avBpeas o aSeX</>o9
auTou iafca)/3os o
3
rov e{3eoeov /cat, icoavvijs o a$e\(f>o<;
avrov 0tXt7T7T09 Kai
f3ap0o\oiJ,eos Ocouas Kai narOeos o rekwvrjs iaicwfios o rov
4
a\(j>eov
Kai Xe/3/3eo9 o eirnc\riOei^ OaBSeos o~ifjio)V o Kavavaios
5
Kai iovBas io-Kapicoriys o Kai irapaSovs avrov TouTou9
rou9 BcoBeKa a7reo~n\ev o itjcrov^ 7rapayyi\as avrois Xeywv us
o\\Sov edvcov fj,rj a7re\6rjre Kai et9 rro\iv o-a/jLapircov /j,rj eio-\6r)re Pet 23
S
7ropeveo~0e Be jj,a\\ov rrpos ra rrpoftara ra arro \w\ora oiKov
icrpar)\"
7
7ropevo/jievoi Be KV)pvo~o~ere \eyovres on rjyyiKev e(j)
8
7} /3acn\eia rcov ovpavcov Ao-0evovvra<; Oeparrevere
x 7 TUV] w ex o factum
ix 27 irjffov vie david S 36 T]<JO.V\ rj<rai> effKV\fj.evoi /cat ept/u./zez oi S
x 4 /cai cmTTjs S 5 TrapayyeiXas \eywv S
10 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt X
veicpovs eyipeTe \e7rpovs KaOapi^eTe Baipoveia
9
paiav \a/3er6 Bcopaiav Bore fJL rj KTrjarjo Oe ftpvaov
lQ
apyvpov fiijBe %a\fcov 49 ra9 ^a)^a? V/ACOV ur) Trrjpav 49
oBov fjurjBe Bvo xiTWvav fJ,r)\Be VTroBrjpaTa* urjTe pa/3Bov<?
avrov ecrnv n E49
afto? yap o epyarrjs -7-779 rpo(f)7]s t]v B
av TTO\IV et,<re\6r)Te e^eraaare
t] Kto^iqv Ti? ev awry afto9 e&Tiv
12
tca/cei fjLivare eew9 av efeX^re e/cet^ez/* Etcrep^o^e^o^ 8e 49
T?7z/ oiKiav ao-TraaacrOe avrrjv 13 /cat, eav JJLGV rj rj oiKia a%ia
\0aTQ) rj eiprjvrj vfiayv TT awrrfv eav Be /JLTJ rj aia rj eiprjwrj
u Kai 09 av
?rpo9 f/^9 eTna-Tpa^TCt) fjirj Be^rjrat,
aKovcrT] TOU? \oyov$ vfiwv e^ep^ojjievoi || nys oucias
7roXeo)9 eKeivrjs eKTivagere rov icoviopTov rcov TTO^COV
15
a/j,r)v \eyco V/JLIV aveKTorepov earaf yrj (roSo/jicov /cat
i6
ev rifjuepa Kpicrews t] TTJ iro\ei eKeivrj lBov eye*
uyu.a9 TrpopaTa
ft>9 ev fjueara) \VKQJV yivecrde ovv <f>povifjioi
a>9 ot
l7
o<^ei9*
Kdi aicepaioi &)? at TrepicrrepaL Tlpo credere Be airo
TCOV avOpco7ra)v TrapaBcoo-coo-Lv yap vfjua^ 6^9 crvveBpia Kai ev
rat9 (rvvaywyais aurcov ^acmywcrova-iv \ v/Jias
18
fcai, em rjye-
Be Kai /3acriXei9 a^Orja-eaOe eve/cev epov 49 fjLaprvpiov
eOve&iv Orav Be irapaBwaovaiv v/uias ^
7T&)9 i] TI XaX^cr^re BoOrjo-erai, yap vpiv ev efceivrj
TTJ o)pa TI \a\Tjaere
20
ou yap etrre ot 1>/>U9
\d\ovvres a\\a TO
Trvev/jua TOV Trarpo? V/JLCOV TO \d\ovv ev vpiv 2l 7rapaBw(7ei, Be
aBe\<f)Os aBe\<f>ov
49 OavaTov Kau TraTrjp Tetcvov Kai eirava-
aTrjaovTe Te/cva eiri yoveis Kai OavaTcoaovcnv auTovs ^Kai
(re(7\\0e /jLiaovjjLevoi, VTTO iravTcov Bia TO ovo/jua fj,ov o Be VTTO-
fjuvas 49 reXo9 oi;ro9 crwOrjaeTai, 23
Ora^ Be BIWKOVCTIV
ev T7] TroXt TavTrj favyeTe a\\7]v49 TJJV a/jurjv yap \eyco
ov fjirj TeXea-rjTe r9 7roX49 rov icrpar)\ eav e\6rj o
e&)9
24
rov av6po)7rov Ou/c ecrTiv fjLaOrjTrjs wrrep TOV BiBa<7Ka\ov
ovBe 80^X09 wrrep TOV KVpiov avTOW ^ap/ceTOv TCO ^adr^Tri iva
yevrjTat, 0)9 o BiBaa/ca\os avTOV Kai o AovXo9 09 o Kvpios
avTOV 4 TOV oiKoBecrTroTrjv BeeXj e/SouX eTretcaXeaavTo Troaco |
x 15 carat yrj <roSofji.wv]
dubium utrum eCTAl- fH- coAoMCON an
ecr&i TH- coAoMCON parte sinistra litterae T erasa. Lectio prior preferenda
25 o$] o in w eadem manu mutatum
x 10 fj.r]T vTrodrj/jLara S 13 e7rtcrr/)a</>erw
S 14 o<roi av fj,rj de^ovTcu
^5e aKovo-tiHTiv S 19 vjj.iv sub lineam additum id. Xa\7/crere] XaXrja-rjTe
Mt X-xi TEXT OF CODEX N. 11
avTov. .rj
ovv
ovBev yap eo-Ttv KeKaXvfji/jievov o ov/c a7ro/ca\v(j)6r)(reTar Kat
KpVTTTOV 0V yVO)(T0r}O-Tat* 27
O V/jLtV eV TT] (TKOTta \<y(0
ev rco cjxoTt /cat o et? TO oi>9 a/eouere Krjpv^are eiri TCOV
Kat /jurj <f)o{3r)0r)T6 aTro TWV airoKTevovTcov TO crrofjia
Trjv 8e ^v^rjv fjLij SvvafjLevwv aTTOfcrivai, <f)of3r)07jTe
Se fjia\\ov
rov SvvafJievov KCLL ^v^rjv KCLI ||
Desunt folia duo usque ad xi 4.
is o eiirev avrot? aTrayyiXare Pet 26
770-01/9 iropevdevres
5
a a/covere /cat /^Xevrere rv(f>\oL ava^\e r
7rovcrt,v KCLI
^a>Xot TrepLTrarovo iv Xeirpoi /caOapi&vre KCLI icwfyoi arcovovcriv
veKpoL eyipovre KCLI TTTCO^OL evayyeXi^ovre *KCLI /jLdfcapios eGTiv
7
o? eav JJLT] o-Kav$d\,i<r0r) ev rovTO)v Se iropevofievwv e/juoL"
Hjofaro o trja-ovs rot? 0^X049 trept iwavvov
\e<yeiv
n
t9 rrjv eprjfjiov OeaaaaOe Kd\a/jiov VTTO avefJLov
s
a\\a rt e^rj\0ar i&eiv av6pa)7rov ev fjL \
r)/jb(f)ie(7fjLvov
i$ov OL ra /zaXa/ca (fropovvres ev rot9 OLKOIS rcov
/3a(Tt,\ei,(i)v ei(Tiv 9
a\\a TL e^rj\0are iSeiv TrpotyrjTrjv vat
10
\e>ya) V/JLLV K.ai
Trepiaaorepov TrpocfrrjTOV OuT09 yap ecrnv
Trept ov yeypaiTTar iSov eyco aTroo-reXXw TOV ay<ye\ov JJLOV
Trpo TTpoawirov orov 09 /caracT/cevacrei rrjv o8ov e/ATrpoaOev <rov
n OVK ev
A/jLr)v \eya) V/AIV eyqyepTai, yevvrjTois yvvaifccov
iwavvov TOV ftdTciiGTov o ^e fAiicpOTepos ev Tij jSa(n\eia
12
TCOV ovpa\\v(0v IJL^CJV avrov eaTiv A?ro ^e TWV qpepcov Pet 27
iwavvov TOV ftaTTTKTTOv eo)9 apTi, fj {3acri\t,a TWV ovpavcov
ls
/3iaeTai teat, fiiaa-Tai, apTra^ovcnv avTijv 7ravTe<;
yap 01
/cat o vofjios ea)9 iwavvov irpoe^Tevaav u icai et
15
Se^aade auro9 ^CTTIV ri\ia<$
o /jbeXkwv ep^ecrOai o
16
ft>ra a/covew aicoveTa) Tivi 8e O/JLOLCOO-Q) TTJV yeveav
ofJLOia eaTiv Kadrj^evoi^ ev ayopais
7raiStot9 /cat
O69 TjOOt9 aVTQ)V KCLI,
\ejOV(TtV \
V/JLIV /cat OVK op %rj(Tacr6e i
eOprjvrjora/Jiev vpiv /cat OVK
ls
r)\6ev yap tcoavvrjs ^rjTe eaBtwv /j,rjTe vrtvcov Kat \eyovatv
xi 7 <raXei;o^ei o^] ov supra lineam eadem manu scriptmn
x 28 aTTOKTei>i>ovTuv S xi 5 codex
12 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt xi-xii
Batuovtov e%ef
19>
rj\0ev o vtos TOV av0pco7rov ecriwv /cat
TTtvwv /cat \eyovcrtv tBov avOpcoTTO? (frayos /cat otvoTTOTrjs
Te\covcov <j)t\o$
feat afjtapTa)\(0v /cat eBt/catwO rj TJ ao<f)ta
CLTCO
20
TCOV Te/cvcov avrrjs Tor6 rjp^aro o trjcrovs ovet$tetv ra?
TroXet? ev at9 eyevovTO ai 7r\etcrTat Svva/j,eis avTov oTt ov
21
jmeTevorjorav ov\\at crot %opatv ovai aoi /BrjOcrai&a ori ei ev
rvpco KCLI cnStoVi eyevovro ai ^vvafjbe^ at <yevofievai ev VJJLIV
jra\ai av ev o-aK/cco /cat crTroSw fLeTevorjaav 2Z 7r\r}v \eya)
r
on ryrj ao^o^wv aveKrorepov earai ev rjfjiepa Kpio-ews rj
23
/cat crv tcaTrepvaov/ji 77 ew? TOV ovpavov vtycoOeicra etw? a$ov
fcaTa/Bipao-Oijo-r] Ori ei ev croSoyLtot? eyevovro ai
ai yevofjievai ev o~oi ejjuevav av pe^pi TT;? o-rj/jiepov
v/jiiv yrj croBo/jicov ave/crorepov \
eo~rai ev qfjiepa rcpio-eco? rj cror
25
Ei/ eiceivw rco /cat,pco airoicpiOeis o irjaovs eiTrev e^ofjio\oyov/jiat
o~oi
irarep Kvpie TOV ovpavov /cat TT;? yrjs OTI aireicpvtyas TavTa
26
(7ocj)0)v
/cat, avveTcov Kai aTreica\vtya<;
avTa vrjTriots vat o
oTi ofTO)? eyeveTo evBofcta euTrpocrOev <rov
IJLOI TrapeSoOrj VTTO TOV TraTpos /jiov /cat ouSet?
TOV iraTepa ei firj o vios ov$e TOV viov rt? eTnyivaxTicei ei ftrj
28
o TraTtjp /cat a) eav ftov\eTai o VMS a7rofca\vtyat, Sei;j|Te
Trpo? yite TravTes oi KOTTLcovTes /cat 7re(f)opTto-fjL6vot /cayco ava-
29
Travaa) vpas a/?are TOV %vyov fiov ecf> v/jias /cat fiadeTe air
e/juov OTt trpao? etfjit
/cat TaTTtvos TTJ /capita /cat evprjcreTe
30
avaTravcrtv rat? tyv%ats V/MCOV o yap vyo$ JJLOV ^p^crro? /cat
TO <f)opTtov /Jiov e\a<ppov
e<7Ttv
XII. Ei/ e/cetva) TCO /catpa) eTropevOrj o ir)o~ovs rot? cra/9-
Sta TCOV aTroptficoy ot Be fjiadrjTat avTov eTrtva&av /cat
Tt\\iv o-ra%ya9 feat eo-Otetv. 2 ot Se (frapL&ato
eiTrov avTco t$ov \
ot fjtaOrjTat o~ov Trotovo tv o ov/c
3
Trotetv ev cra/3/3aTO)* o 8e eiTcev avTOi<$ ov/c aveyvcoTe Tt
4
eirotrjo-ev SaviS ore ejrtvaaev /cat ot fter avTov 7ra>9
etcrrf\6ev
et? TOV ot/cov TOV Oeov /cat TOVS apTovs TT;? TrpoOeaeco^ e<f>ayev
ou9 ov/c eov TJV avTco ovSe rot9 //,er avTov et
<j>ayetv /JLT) TOI<;
xi 22 ori 777 (rodofAuv] in rasura vocum rvpu /cat ffidwvi scriptum
xi 22 ir\v}v \eyu vfj.Lj> rvpu /cat o~idwi>i S 23 e/j,evoi>
S 24 on in
margins additum post vfjuv S 27 TOV VLOV et ^77 o irarrip ovde TOV Trarepa rts
e7rt7tj/a;o-/cet et /XT; o utos 2 : vide prolegg xii 3 auras in margine additum
pOSt 6TTlVaffV S
Mt xii TEXT OF CODEX N. 13
iepevcnv uovois
5
H OVK aveyvwre ev rw vopw on rot?
cra/3{3acriv 01 lepeis ev rw iepw TO crafiffarov /3e/3r)\ovo-iv Kai
\eyw Be vuiv on rov lepov fAi^wv ecrnv
6 Pet 30
avairioi ei(7iv \\
wBe"
7
ei Be
eyvwKire n eanv e\eo9 6e\w Kai ov Ovo-Lav OVK av
KareBiKaaare rows avairiovs s /cvpios yap ecrnv rov craf3{3arov
o mo9 rov avdpwrrov 9
Kai ee/ceiOev o irjaovs r)\0ev /j,era{3a<;
l
6^9 TJ)V o-vvayayyrjv avrayv /cai i$ov avOpwrro^ rjv etcei
rrjv ^eipa %tjpav Kai eirripwrrio-av avrov Xeyovres ei e
rot? o-afB(Baa-eiv Oepaireveiv iva KaTijyoprjcraKTiv avrov "O
Se eiTrev aurot? ri? ecrrat e^ v/jicov avOpwTros 09 e%ei Trpoffarov
ev Kai eav evTreo-Tj rovro \
rot? cra/3/3ao-eiv et? fioOvvov ovyei
I2
Kpa-rriaei avro Kai eyeper 7roaa) ovv Siafyepei avOpwjros jrpo-
13
ftarov ware e%eo~nv rof? aa/3/3ao-eiv aXa)? rroieiv Tore
\eyei rw avOpwirw eKnvov aov rrjv X i
Pa Kai ^^ rivev Kai
a TreKarearadr] vyirjs U OL Be
rj aX\ij a>5
Qapiaaioi <rvv-
fiov\iov e\a/3ov tear avrov e%e\6ovres OTTW? avrov arro\eaw(TiV
15
o Be ir)(7ov<; yvovs ave^wprfcrev eKeiOev Kai rjKO\ov0r)crav
avrw o^Xoi Kai eOeparrevaev avrovs rravras Kai erren^crev
17
avrois iva fir] || fyavaipov avrov Troirjacoo-iv 07rct)? rrKripwdrf pe t 31
ls
TO pr)0ev VTTO qcraiov rov Trpoffryrov \eyovros i&ov o irais JJLOV
ov r]pert]o-a o ayarrrfros /JLOV 49 ov evSoKijaev rj ^w^r) JJLOV
Oijo-a) TO rrvevfia fjiov avrov Kai KOKTIV Tot9 eOveaiv array-
err
IQ
ye\ei OVK epicrei ovBe Kpavyacrei ovBe aKovaei Tt9 ev
20
rr\areiais rrjv (frwvrjv avrov Ka\a/jiOv crvvrerpi/jb/jievov ov
ei Kai \ivov rvcfrouevov ov crfteo-ei av eK/3d\rj et9
ea>9
rrjv Kpicnv
21
Kai rw ovo/jban avrov eOvrj e\movcriv
\
22
ToT6 rrpoo~ r]ve ^6ri
f
avrw Baiaovi^ouevos TU0Xo9 Kai KW(f>os
Kai eOeparrevo~ev avrov wo~re rov rv(j)\ov Kai Kwcfrov Kai \a\iv
Kai (3\67TiV 23 Kai e%io~ravro rravres oi o%\oi \eyovres /jujri ovros
24
ecmv o vio<$ BaviB. Ot Be (j>apio-aioi
aKOv&avres eirrov ovros
OVK eK(3a\\ei ra Bai^ovia ei i^t] ev rw (Bee\^e(Bov\ ap%ovn rwv
25
I8w9 Be o LO-OVS Ta9 evdvaei^ avrwv eiTrev
xii 9 ee/ceiflej/] ex errore scribae 15 o^Xoi] codex o\|Aoi Aoi
ad finem lineae extra seriem litterarum eadem manu additum et noA ad initium
sequentis
xii 6 /J.EIOV S 7 e\eov S 15 o^Xot TroXXoi S 19 rats TrAareicus S
20 e/c/SaX?;] vocis huius in inargine suppletae ultimam syllabam bibliopegus
abscisit S 22 rov KW<POJ>
/cat rv<t>\ov
S
14 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt Xli
rcacra ftacrCkeia ^epicrOeiaa KaO eavrys eprj/jiov\\rai Kai rcacra
7roXt9 TI oiKia fiepicrOeicra KaO eavrrjs ov o-radrjcrerai ^KCLI ei o
crarava? rov craravav e/c/3a\\ei, e<t>
eavrov eaepicrOrj TTW? ovv
27
crraOrjcrerai rj /3acri\ei,a avrov /ecu ei eyco ev /3eeXe/9oi;X
e/c/3a\\co ra Saiaovia oi vioi vucov ev nvei e/c/3a\ovcriv Sta
28
TOVTO avroi V/JLCOV ecrovre Kpirai e Se ev Sa/CTV\d) Qeov eja)
/c/3a\\ti) ra Scujjiovia a pa e^Oaaev efy fyLta? 77 /9acrtXeta rov
29
6eov ?7 Tra)? Svvarai, TIS eicre\0ew et? rrjv oiKiav rov
Kai ra (Ttcevij avrov apTraaai eav pr) Trpwrov Srjo-rj rov
\
30
Kai rore rr)v oiKiav avrov Siaprcaa ei o /JLTJ
CDV per e/iov /car
31
e/Jiov ecrriv /cat o pi) crvvaycav yu-er e/u-ou aKopm^ei Ata
rovro \eyco V/JLLV rrao-a afiapria Kai /SXacr^/Ata.
rot? avOpa)7ro^ ij 8e rov rrvevparos j3\ao~<pr)iJiia
ovtc
32
row avOpcoTTOW /cai 09 eav zircj) \oyov /car a rov viov rov
avOpa)7Tov a^eOrjaerai, avrco o? S av et,7rrj /car a rov rrvevparos
rov ayiov ov/c acfreOrjcrerat, avrco ovre ev rovrco rco aicovet, ovre
S3
ev rco ^e\\ovn TO SevSpov /ca\ov Kai rov Kaprrov
rj iroirfcrare ||
avrov /ca\ov rj Troirjcrare TO SevSpov crarrpov Kai rov Kaprrov
avrov crarrpov e/c jap rov Kaprrov TO SevSpov ryivcocrtcerai
^yevvrj/juara e%t,c)i>rov TTCO? SvvaaOe ayaOa \a\eiv rcovrjpoi ovres
e/c
jap rov rrepicrcrev .... 9 T779 Kapbias TO arofjua \ \er
.
35
O ayaOos avdpcorros e/c rov ayaOov OrjaavfJiov e/c/3a\\ei ra
Kai o Trovrjpos av6p(orros GK rov Trovrjpov Ovjcravpov
ra Trovrjpa" ^Aeyco 8e vfjav on irav prjfjia apyov
o eav \a\rj crcocriv oi avOpcorroi \
arro^acocnv rcepi avrov
S7
Xo ev rjaepa
. . . . . . crews e/c ... . cov \oycov . . .
SiKaicoOrjcrr)
38
...e/c rcov Xo... o~ov /caraSifcacrO rjcr rj ToT6 arceKpiOrjcrav
rives rcov y pap pare cov Kai cfrapicrecov \eyovres 8tSao-/ca\e
6e\o/jiev arro aov crrj/jaov iSew 39 o Se P^rcoKpideis eiirev
auTOt9 yevea rcovrjpa Kai //,u^aXt9 crrjuiov emtyrei Kai cr^fjaov
ov SoOrjcrerai avrrj ei uij ro crrjueiov icova rov rrpo^rov ^cocrrrep
yap ijv icovas ev rrj K0i\eia rov /crjrovs rpw f]^e\\
Desunt folia duo usque ad xiii 4.
co Of
xii 28 da.KTV\w 8eov] codex A<\KTyA
xii 26 cavrov] o in rasura scriptum S 28 ei 5e ev Trvev^ari Qeov S
36 airoSbHrovfftv S 38 cureKpidyo-av aurw S
Mt xiii TEXT OF CODEX N. 15
avra* 5
a\\a Be erreo-ev errt ra TrerpcoBTj OTTOV Pet 34
Kare(f>ayev
OVK et%e yrjv TroXXfjv Kat evOecos e^aver t\ev Bta TO fjttj e%tv
/3a#09 7?;? *7]\tov Be avart\avros eKav/jtarto-Orj /cai Bta TO /J^TJ
e%tv ptav egrjpavOrj-
7
aXXa Be erreo~ev em atcavOas K ra<$ . .
8
.
ve/Brjaav Oat Kat air %av avra Be erred rrt . . . . . . .
rrjv ytj . ... KaXrjv Ka
Bov Kaprrov o fjtev etcarov o Be erj- . ...
Kovra o Be rpia/covra d o e%cov cnra atcovew a/covero)* 10
Ka^
Trpoa-eXOovres ot,
/jLaOrjrat, \
avrco v Trapa
XaXt? av . . . .
n . Be airo t? eiirev 9 ort v Borat,
. vai ra
. .
fjLvarrjp . a TT;? ySao-tXeia? rcov ovpavcw eiceivow Be
12
ov BeBorat" Ocrrt9 yap e^et BoOrjo-erai avTO) K.CLI .epia-ev-
ocrri? Be OVK e%ei, /cat o e^ei apOrjaerat ajr avrov
TOVTO e//, Trapafto\ats \a\w avrois ori jSKeTrovres ov
14
/cat aicovovres OVK aKOVOvcnv ovBe avviovatv Kat
avaTrXrjpovrat avrots rj TrpotprjTia rjaaiov rj \eyovaa \\ a/corj Pet 35
a/covo-rjre /cat ov /jtrj avvijTe /cat ySXeTroz^re? /SXe^^re /cat ov
fjurj iBrjre ^eira^vvOri yap rj /capBta rov \aov TOVTOV /cat rot?
WO~LV {Sapetos rj/cov&av Kat row? o^OaX/Jiovs avrcov etca/jL/jiva-av
fnjTrore tBa)atv rot? o^^aXyitot? Kat rot? coatv aKovaaxrtv Kat
.
rj KapBta avvwcrt Kai eir .
o-Tpe-fyovcrt Kat . .
ao/jiat avr . . .
Be jjb...pi0i ot o(f)6 . .
fjiot ort /3\7rovai Kat ra cora
l7
ort aKOVOvcrtv yap \eyw vptv ort 7ro\\ot
A/jtrjv
Kat BtKatot err v/jtrjo-av. . v a /3Xe7re .at OVK . . . . . .
18
tBav .... Kovo-at . . . overe Kat rjKOvarav v aKov
. . e . . . .
..v Trapaflo\.v rov o~rrtpo ..ov rravr.. aKovovros rov \oyov
T779 /3ao-tXeta? Kat /Jtrj o~vvt TO9 ep%e ... o Trovrjpos Kat aprra^et . .
TO ecnrapfjievov ev rrj KapBta avrov ovros eo~riv o Trapa rrjv
oBov crrrapts 20
O Be errt ra TrerpcoBrj arcapt^ OUTO? eo~rtv o
rov \oyov aKovcov Kat ev6v<$
/Jtera xapas \ajjt{3ava)v avrov
^OVK e%et Be \\ pt^av ev eavrco aXXa
Trpoafcatpos eartv yevo- Pet 36
fjtevrj<;
Be 6\ftyea)<$ rj Btcoyfjtov Bta rov \oyov evOvs <TKavBa\t-
%erar
22
O Be et? T9 aKavOas eartv o rov \oyov
crrrapts ovro<$
aKovcov Kat rj /jteptfjtva rov atwvos rovrov Kat r) arrarrj rov
7r\ovrov o-vvTrvtyt rov \oyo . Kat aKaprros . . veraf 23
O Be
erct rrj . .
a\7]v yqv cr . .
pts oirro9 ecrrtv o rov \oyov aKOvav
Kat o~vvtwv 09 BTJ Kaprco^opet Kat rrotet o /jtev eKarov o Be
xiii 14 jSXefere S 20 eu^ewy S
16 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt xiii
Se | rpiaKovra* A\\rjv rrapaj3o\r]v TrapeOrjKev
)v ouoia)6r) /3aai\eia ra)v ovpavcov
?? avOpcoTrco
ampavn KO\OV arreppa ev ra) aypco avrov *5
ev Se TOO Ka-
ou9 avOpwrrovs rj\6ev avrov o e/c0po? Kai erreampev
ava fieaov rov airov Kai amri\6ev 26
ore Se
o Kai Kaprrov eiroiycrev Tore e^avrjaav KCLI ra
%opro<;
27
IIpoo"eX^o^T9 o 01 OOV\OL rov oi/co$e(T7rorov zircov avra)
Kvpie
Pet 37 Ka\ov ev ray iroOev ovv
ov%i dTrepfJia ecrvrtpa? era)
aypa) ||
28
ty^avid o 8e e(f)rj avrois e^Opos avOpwrros rovro
OL Se SofXot eircav avra) #e\9 ovv arre\6ovres
~9
avra o Se etyrj avrois ov fjurjTrore av\\yovres ra
30
eKpi^a)(T7]re afia avrous ........ . . . re avvav%aveo-6ai
repa f^e^pi rov 6epio~fjiov Kaipa) rov OepHruov epa)
Kai ev
roi9 Oepiarais av\\e^are rrpwrov ra fy^avia Kai Srjcrare avra
et9 3ec7yLta9 7T/309 TO KaraKavcrai avra rov Be aurov <rvvaya<yere
sl
e^9 rrjv arro ........ |
A\\rjv 7rapa/3o\r)v e\a\rj
\ejwv ojJLOLa eanv TJ ftacriXeia ra)v ovpavwv KOKKW
ov \afta)v avBpwrcos eampev ev ra) avrov 32 o uiKporepov a<ypa)
ecrnv rravra)v ra)V orceo^arwv orav Se av%r)0ij fjufav ra)v
ava)v e<rriv Kai yiverai SevSpov ware e\6eiv ra rreriva
rov ovpavov Kai KaraorKrjvovv ev rot9 /cXaSot9 avrov 3S
A\\r)v
rrapa^o\riv e\a\rjcrev avrois ofjuoia ecrnv rj /3ao~i\eia rcov ov-
pava)v ^vfJiTj r)v \a/3ovcra yvvr} eKpv^rev 6t9 a\ev\\
Deest folium usque ad xiii 41.
TOU9 ay<ye\ovs
avrov Kai crv\\eovcriv eK rrfs {Bao~i\eias
avrov rcavra ra o~KavBa\a Kai rovs rroiovvras rrjv avofjuav
Kai /3a\ovcnv avrovs rov rrvpos 42 e/cet earai o
6^9 rrjv Kafjavov
o Ppwy/nos ra)v oBovrcov 43 Tore oi SiKaioi eK\a/ji-
a)9 o 77X^09 ev rrj /3aai\eia rov rrarpos avrwv o e%a)v
cora aKoveiV aKovera) M Yla\iV eanv
ofjuota TJ fBaai\eia ra)v
ovpava)v Orjaavpa) KeKpv/uL/jieva) ev aypco evpcov ov
Kai arro rrjs %apa$ avrov wrrayi Kai rcavra oaa
7ra)\ei Kai ayopa&i rov aypov eKeivov ^Ha\iv o/moia eanv
xiii 26 xopros] eadem manu scriptum in rasura vocis exfyos ex errore
scriptae 27 ?e] extra seriem litterarum eadem manu scriptum
xiii 25 ex^pos S 26 eQav-q S 27 ru>
oiKodecnroTr) 2 id. ra in margine
additum S 28 enrov S 30 <n>XXaare codex S
Mt xiii-xiv TEXT OF CODEX N. 17
T] ftacri\eia TCOV ovpavcov avOpcoTrco e^Tropco thrown, Ka\ov$
46
/jiapyapiTas o? evpcov eva 7ro\vTifjiov /jLapyapirrjv a7re\6cov
47
TrejrpaKev iravra ova ei^ev /cat ijyopaaev avTov IIaXiz>
ofioia ecrTiv 77 jSacrCKeia TCOV ovpavcov cray^vrj ff^Oeicrr) t?
48
TTJV OaXacTcrav icai e/c iravros yevovs avvayayovo-r) r)V ore
a\\va/3t/3acravTes 7Ti rov aiyia\ov Kai Ka0LO~avres Pet 39
49
ra /ca\a 6*9 ayyi] ra $e aairpa efa> /3a\ov
ecrrat ev TIJ <rvvTe\6ia rov aicovos TOVTOV e%e\evcrovTai 01
50
KCU a(f)opLov(7LV TOf? 7rovrjpov$ e/c fjLeaov TWV Stfcaiayv /cai
/3a\ov(TLV aurov? et? TTJV tca/JLLVov TOV nrvpos e/cei ecrrai o
/3pv 7/^09 rwv oSovrwv
5l
K\av0fjios Kai o Aey6i avrois o
o-vvrj/care Travra ravra \eyovaiv avra) vai Kvpue 52 o Se
t7Tv avToi? Sia TOVTO 7ra9 ypa/jL/jLaTevs |
TTJ fta<Ti\eia rcov ovpavcov opoios ecmv avOpcojrco
53
o(7Tf9 eKJ3a\\ei e/c TOV Qrjcravpov avrov Kaiva /cat iraXaia
eyevero ore T\o~ev o iijcrovs ra9 Trapa(3o\a<$ r r
Ki0ev 54
Kat \0wv et9 rrjv Trarpi^a avrov eSibacrKev av-
rou9 ev rrj o-vvaycoyr) avrcov coare eKTfkticrcrecrOai avrovs KCLI
55
\eytv iroOev rovrco rj aocfria avrrj KCLI ai Swa/ieis ov% ouro9
eo-nv o rov TKTovo<; vios ov% V) fArjTTjp avTov \eyeTai, fjLaptap \\
Kai 01 aSeXc^ot avTov lafccoftos /cat,
icoarjcp Kai O-IJJLWV KCLI lovftas Pet 40
56
ai aSeXcpai, avTov ov^ei Traaai, Trap TJ/JLIV eicnv Trodev ovv
/cat
TOVTCO TravTa raura 57 Kai e(TKav$a\iovTO ev OVTCO Se O
enrev aurot9 OVK eo~Tiv TrpocfrrjT r]? artyito9 ei pr) ev TTJ
58
avTov Kai ev Trj oiKeia avTov Kai OVK eTroirjcrev Kei
XIY. Ev eKeivco TCO Kaipco rjKovcrev ijpcoS^ o TeTpap%r)<; TTJV
2
aKorjv irjaov Kai eiire rot? Traicnv avTov ou|ro9 eo~Tiv icoavvrjs
auro9 rjyepOfj airo TCOV veKpcov Kai &ia TOVTO ai
evepyovaeiv ev avTco
a
O yap KpaTqcras TOV
rjpcoSrjs
icoavvijv ebrjcrev avTov Kai e6eTO ev <pv\aKrj
Sia rjpcoSiaSa TTJV
yvvaiKa <j)i\i7T7rov
TOV aoe\(pov avTov *e\eyev yap avTco o
5
icoavvrjs OVK e%eo~TiV croi
e^eiv avT^v Kai 6e\cov avTov
airoKTivai e^o^rjdr] TOV o%\ov eTTiSrj 0)9 TrpotyrjT rjv avTov
6
6i%ov Teveo~ecov 8e yevo/jievcov \\
xiv 1 rerpapx^s] P 1 supra lineam additum
xiii 48 ayyia. S 51 TO.VTO. TTOLVTOL S 54 KTr\t]ffffda.i S 56 rat/ret TTOLVTO. S
xiv 5 post ffafiyOr) voces avrov ccTro/creu/cu ex errore repetitae, sed punctis
c. 2
18 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt xiv-XV
Desunt folia tria usque ad xiv 31.
Pet 41 ro avrov Kai \eyei avTco o\iyo7Tio~T et? TL e$io~Tao~as
32
Kai e/nfiavTcov avTcov et? TO 7r\oiov etconraa-ev o avefios
ss
oi
Se ev TO) TrXoift) 7Tpoo-Kvvtjo~av avTQ) \eyovres aX?7#a>9 0eov
er M Kai
VLO<$
SiaTrepacravTes y\0ov eiri TTJV yrjv yevrjaapeT
35
Kai einyvovTes avr.. oi avftpes TOV TOTTOV e/civov
et9 o\r]v TTJV TrepL^copov efcetvrjv /cat,
Trpoo-rjvejKav avra)
m Kau
TOU? fca/ccos
e^ovra^ TrapefcdXovv avrov iva fiovov atyovre
rov KpacnreSov TOV ifiaTiov avTOV Kai oaoi tj- \
Orjcrav
XV. Tore r
jrpoo~ep %ovTe TO) MJ&OV 01 OUTCO
2
i
fyapicraioi \eyovT6S o*iaTi OL fiaOijTai <rov
Trjv irapaooaiv TOJV TrpecrffvTepcov ov jap VLTT-
TOVT6 ra? ^etpa? avTcov OTav apTov ea-Oiwaiv
3
O Se
aTTOKpiOeis eLTrev avTOi? SiaTi, Kau vfjus 7rapa/3aiveT6 Trjv ev-
4
To\rjv TOV deov Sia TTJV TrapaSoo-iv VIJLWV o yap eveTikaTo 6eo<$
\<ycov. Ti/ma TOV Trarepa aov Kai Trjv /jLr)Tpa <rov Kai o
^Tepa OavaTw reXeuTarw
5
Pet 42 KaKO\oycov || iraTepa t] u/^t? Se
Xeryere* 05 av eiTrrj TO) iraTpi rj Trj /j,r)Tpi Scopov o eav e%
e/Jiov a>
</>eA/?7
#??<?
Kai ov firj Ti^aei TOV iraTepa avTOv rj TTJV
6
/AijTepa avTOV Kai rjKvpcoo aTe Trjv VTO\rjv TOV Oeov Sia TTJV
7
7rapa$oo~iv vfjuwv V7TOKpiTai KO\O)<;
TrpoetyrjTeva
S
ijcraias \e<ycov 6<y<yify fJiOi
o Xao9 OVTOS TCD aTOfJiaTi avTCov
rot? %i\6o-iv fie Tifjia 7] 8e KapSia avTayv Tropp&y ajre^ei air
VTa\[iaTa av-
o~e/3ovTe fie SiftacrKOVTes $i$ao-Ka\ia$
7rpoo~Ka\e\o~afjievo<;
TOV 10
Kat
o%\ov eiTrev
aKoveTe Kai o~vvieTe ll ov TO eiaep^ofievov et9 TO o-TOfia
TOV avOpcoirov a\\a TO eKiropevofievov eK TOV aTOfiaTos TOVTO
12
KOivoi TOV avOpooTrov ToT6 7TpO(7e\6ovTe^ oi /jLaOrjTai avTov
eiTrov avTco- ot8a9 OTt oi (frapio-aiOi aKOvaavTe<; TOV \oyov
eo-Kav$a\i<T0r)o~av
13
O Se airoKpi6ei^ eiTrev avTOis iraaa
xiv 35 aur .
.] membrana lacerata
superpositis improbatae sunt; TOV QX^OV, in ipso textu omissum, in margine
legeretur nisi vocem oxXov bibliopegus abscidisset S xv 3 ei/rcX^] inter
evr et o\ rasura trium litterarum S 4 om crov 2 S 8 771^*4]
correctio obscura in fine; videtur ei ex o factum S
Mt xv-xviii TEXT OF CODEX N. 19
cfrvria rjv ov/c ecj>vrevcrev
o irarrjp aov o ovpavios
14
acfrere avrovs OoVyot eicriv rvcf)\oi rv<J)\cov
Desunt folia duo usque ad xv 31.
/ccocfrovs aKovovras KCLL XaXowra? /cuXXou? vyiew /cat %&>-
Pet 43
Xot"?
rrepirrarovvras Kai rv(f)\ovs (3\e7rovra$ KCU ebo^acrav
rov Oeov icrparj\ 32
O Be ITJCTOVS rrpocrKa\e<TafjLevo^ rot>9
avrov eirrev (TrrKay^vi^ofJiai em rov o X\ov on 77877
-fjievovoriv jjioi KCLI e^ovcnv TL (j>aya)(TLv
ov/c KCLI
avrovs VY)<JTI<$
ov 6e\a>
yu^Trore eK\v6wcriv ev rrj
33
Kat \6<yova-iv
avrco 01 fjuadrjrai avrov nroQev r^iiv ev
aprot Toa-ovroL (ocr^re %opTa(Tat, o%\ov TOGOVTOV
\Ji aVTOL? O ir]<TOV<S
7TOCTOU9 a/OTOf? %6T Oi $6 17TOV 67TTa
S5
Kai oXtya i^OvSeia /cai Ke\evcrev rot? o^Xot? avaTrecriv CTTI
36
rrjv yrjv Kai \a/3a)v rou? evrra aprovs KCLI rou? iyQva<$
evyapicnriaas eK\acrev KCLI yu-a^rat? avrov 01 Se
eScofcev rot?
37
fjiaO^raL ray o^Xa) /cat ea^ayov iravres Kai e%opracr0r](Tav /cat,
rjpav TO TrepLcrevov rwv tcXao-fjiarwv evrra
rjaav
Desunt folia octo usque ad xviii 5.
6
ovopan cue Se^erat-
JJLOV 5 av a/cav$a\icrrj eva rwv Pet 46 C>9
rovrwv rwv Tno-revovrwv et? eyu-e crvufapei, avrco iva
/u,uXo? OVLKOS errL rov rpa^q\ov avrov Kai /cara-
ev rco Tre\ayi TT;? 6a\aacnr)<;
7
Qvai rco KOO-/JLCO
airo rcov (7Kav$a\a)v avayfcr) yap e\6eiv ra <TKav8a\a 7r\rjv
ovai rco avOpcoTrco e/ceivco Si ov ro cr/cavSa\ov ep^erai *ei be 77
X ei P aov H o Trow? crov crKava\eity ere e/cfco^jrov avra Kai
/3aXe arro crov /ca\ov o~oi ecrnv eia e\6iv
rrjv ^coqv %co\ov ei<$
77 KV\\OV Svo xeipas 77 8uo TroSas e%ovra ^\7]6rjvai et? TO
77
Trvp ro aicoviov
9
Kat ei O(f>0a\fios crov aKav$d\i%ei ere eeXe
avrov Kai /SaXe O.TTO crov tca\ov croi ecrnv /JLovo(^6a\aov rrjv ei<$
^cor]v eicre\6eiv 77 Svo o^6a\fJLov<; e%ovra J3\r]dir]vai et? T77^
10
yeevvav rov Trvpo?- Opare ar) Kara^povrjcr^re 61/09 rcov
xv 32 ox^ov inter lineas scriptum xviii 8 i<re\div
ets] e\div ets parvis
litt. extra seriem litt. scriptum
xviii 6 Trepi T
22
20 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt xviii-xix
TOVTCOV \eyot yap vfjitv on OL ayye\oi avTcov ev
ovpavois Bi,a rravTos fi\e7rovo-iv TO TrpocrcoTrov TOV Trarpos JJLOV
Il
Pet 47 rov ||
ev ovpavois 7]\6ev yap TOV avQpunrov crwcrai TO
o vio?
12
a7roXfc>Xo9 Ti vjj.iv BoKei eav yevrjTat, Tivi avOpcoTrco eKaTov
Trpo Ta Kai Tr\av)jOrj v ef avTcov ov%ei atyeis Ta evevrjKovTa
. . .
evvea em Ta opt] TropevOew f^rt TO Tr\avcofjievov I3 fcai eav
yevrjTai evpw avTo a^v Xeyw vfjuv OTL %atpet err avTw fjia\\ov
77 TTi rot? evvea rot?
evevrj/covTa
U OVT(I)S OVK
^ TreTc\avj]^evoi^
ecrTiv Oe\rj/jia e/JUTrpocrOev TOV rraTpos JJLOV TOV ev ovpavois iva
aTro\ r)Tai ev TCOV
f
/jui/cpcov TOVTCOV 15 eav 8e a/jiapTijaij et?
|
o <re
aSe\(/>09
<rov
vrraye Kai e\ey%ov avTov /-terafu aov /cat avTOv
IJLOVOV eav o~ov a/covarj TOV a^e\(j)ov aov 16
Ea^
e/cepftrjo-as
Be arj aKovcrrj aov rrapaXafie yuera creavTov ert eva TJ Svo iva
17
enri <7TOyu,aro9 Svo aapTVpcov 77 Tpicov aTaOrj rrav prj^a eav Se
avT(ov erne TTJ eKtc\r)(Tia eav Be /cat, TT;?
eo~Tai croi co&Trep o e@vi/cos Kai o
AfjLrjv yap \eya) V/JLLV oaa eav BijcrrjTe em T?;? 7779 ecrTai
18
||
Pet 48 Beoe/jueva ev TCO ovpavw Kai o&a eav \vo~rjTe em TT;? 7779 ecrTai
l9
\e\v/j,eva ev TCO ovpavco T[a\iv Be \eyco v/juv OTi eav Bvo
Vfjiwv o-vfJLcjxovrjcrovo-iv em
T779 7779 Trepi rravTOS Trpay/JLaTos ov
eav aiTTjcrovTe yevrjcreTai avTOis rrapa TOV miTpos /JLOV TOV ev
ovpavois ^OTTOV yap eicnv Bvo 77 Tpis crvvr)y[jt,evoi et9 TO efjiov
21
e/cei eip,i ev fjiecrco avTcov Tore Trpoo~e\0a)v avTco o
eiTcev Kvpie Trocraiceis a/mapTrjcrei et9 6/i-e o a8eX0o9 p>ov
22
Kai a\(j)r]o-co
avTco eo)9 7TTa/ct9 \eyet avTco o irjcrovs ov \eyco
23
croi etw9 7TTa/ct9 a\\ ea>9
e/3BofJir]KOVTaKis errTa* Ata TOVTO
ofjiOicoOrj 77 TWV ovpavwv avOpcoTrco /3ao~i\ei 09 rjOe-
jBao~i\eia
Z4
\7jcrev avvapai \oyov fJueTa TCDV Bov\wv avTov apafjievov Be
avTov crvvaipiv Trpocrrive^Ori avTco et9 ocfriXeTT)? fjivpicov Ta-
25
\avTWv e%oz/T09 Be avTov airo^ovvai eKe\evcrev avTov
/Jir)
o
KVpio<$
avTov TTpaOyvai Kai Trjv yvvaiKa avTov Kai Ta TeKva
TravTa oaa ei^ev Kai aTroBoOijvai, ||
Desunt folia duo usque ad xix 6.
Vat 1 eicrLV Bvo a\\a crap pia o ovv o Oeos crvve^ev^ev
xviii 10 ev ovpavois 1 parvis litteris inter lineas scriptum
xviii 10 om ev ovpavois 1 S id. rov ev rots ovpavois S 19 ira\iv \eya) S
21 Ke in margine additum 2 id. a/j-apT-rja-if)
S
Mt xix-XX TEXT OF CODEX N. 21
7
fj,rj %a)pi,%eT(i) \eyov&i,v avrco TL ovv /JLa)V(T7)<; e^ertXaro rjaiv
8
Bovvat, /Sij^Xiov airoaTacriov KCLI airokvo-ai avrrjv Aeyet
on (juwvarjs irpos rrjv crK\rjpoKapBiav VJULWV CTreTpetyev
a7ro\v(rai, ras v/j,a)V air ap%rj<; Be ov yeyovev
<yvvai/ca<?
9
oim9* Aeyco Be VJAIV ore 09 av airo\vo~r) rrjv yvvaiKa
avrov firj eiri Tropvia Troiei, avrrjv fjuoi^evdrjvat, KCLI o aTro-
10
\e\VfJLevrjv yafjuwv j^oi^arai, \e\yov(riv avrco 01 /jLaB^jrai avrov
6i oimw? ecrrLV rj aiTia TOV avOpwjrov pera r?;? yvvcuicos ov
U O
8e enrev avrois ov iravres
crvfjifapei, yafJLTja ai,
TOV \oyov TOVTOV a\\ ot9 SeSoTai, ^eicnv yap evvov^ou
K Koi\eias iir)Tpo<$ eyevvrjdrjo-av ovrw KCLI, eio~iv evvov^oi OL-
evvov^Lo-dricrav avOpcoTrcov eicnv evvovxpi,
VTTO rcov KCLI
evvov^KTav eavrovs 8ta TTJV fiaaiKeiav TCOV ovpavwv
13
o &vvafj,evo<$ yjspiv ^twpetrct) rore 7rpoa"rjv\\
Desunt folia tria usque ad xx 6.
7
auroi? TL coSe eaTrjKdTe O\TJV TJ]V rj/Jiepav apyor \eyovai,v Vat 2
avT(o OTI ouSet? ^pas efjLia-QwaaTO A.yei CLVTOLV vwayeTe
Kai et9 TOV a/jL7r\cova KCLI o
vfj,i<$
eav 77 Si/caiov X^/A-^ecr^e
Se yevo/jLevrjS TOV a/ATreXwi/o?
\eyei, o icvpios
ejrt- ra>
avTov /cd\eo-ov rou? epyciTas KCLI a?ro8o9 CLVTOW TOV
fj,L<r0ov apt;afjt,evos CLTTO TWV ea^aTcov ea)9 TWV TrpwTwv 9
Kat
01 Trepi, Tt]v evoe/caTrjv wpav e\a/3ov ava Srjvapiov
Be Kai 01 TrpcDTOi evo/jbiaav OTI irKeiov \r}/ji^ovT6 Kai
n
e\aftov Kai CLVTOL TO ava Srjvapiov Xa/3o^T9 Be eyoyyv^ov
l2
Kara TOV otKoBecrTTOTov XeyovTe<i
OTI> OVTOL 01 ecr^arot
(opav e7roirjo~av Kai, TJ/JLLV avTovs
taovs rot9 e7roi7)<ra<}
cracret TO /Sa/oo9 r^9 7)fj,epas Kai TOV Kavcrwva 13
O Be
enrev evt avTO)v crepe ov%ei, Brjvapiov
ov/c aBiKco ae*
u
apov TO aov Kai VTraye 6e\a) Be TOVTCO TCO
1
j^or
I5
ecr%ara) ||
Bovvai /cat crof rj OVK egecrTiv poi Troirjaai, o Oe\a) Vat 3
a>9
ev Tot9 eyitot9 77
o o$da\iJiO<$
o~ov Trovrjpos eo~Tiv OTL eyco
16
ei/jiei ouro)9 eaovTe 01 ea")(aTOL irpwTOi Kai 01 TrpcDTOt,
TroXXot eiaiv K\T]TOL o\iyot, Be e/cXe/cror ^ Kai
yap avaftaivwv
o tT/croi 9 et9 iepo\VfAa 7rape\a/3ev rou9 BwBeKa iJLaOrjTas
iBeiav ev Trj oBco Kai enrev avTois 18 i,Bov avajSatvo^ev
xix 9 TTotei o.\irt]v fjioi.xevd rjvai] /cat ya^arj a\\r)v fji.oLxa.Tat (haec omnia in
rasura) S xx 7 a^ireXuva fj.ov (vide Prolegom p. liii) S 13 <rwe<put>r]cra
aot 2
22 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt XX-Xxi
tepoo~o\vjj,a /cat o vtos rov avOpwjrov TrapaBodrjaeTat
ap^tepevaetv /cat ypa^jJiaTevatv \
/cat /caTa/cptvovatv avTov
Oavara) 19 /cat TrapaBcocrovatv avrov T09 eOveatv 49 TO e/4-
Tre^af /cat /cat crTavpcoaat /cat
/jtacrTtycoaat TTJ rptrrj rj^epa
eyep@rjo~eTat
20
ToT TTpoaij^Oev avTco if] fjLrjrrjp TCOV vtcov
e/3eBatov //-era TCOV vtcov avrrfs Trpoo~/cvvovo~a /cat atTovcra rt
Trap avrov 21
O Be enrev avrrj rt 0e\ets" rj Se \eyet avrco
iva /caOio-too-tv ovrot ot Svo vtot fjiov et9 etc Segiwv o-ov Kai
22
ef evcovvfjicov crov ev TTJ {3a(7t\6ta crov a7ro\\/cpt0ets 8e p
etTrev ov/c otSare rt atrtcrOe Svva&Oe Trteiv TO Trorrjptov o
eyco fjue\\a) Trtvetv rj TO paTTTtcrfJia o eya) ^aTCTi^o^ai
2S
\eyovo~tv avTco SwapeOa /cat \eyet avTots TO
fjuov Trtecrde /cat TO ftairTto-fJia o ... /BaTTTt^o . . .
o-d .... 6e TO Be .... o~at e/c 8e . . . .
fiov /cat e . . .
ayvvfjua) ...... /c
24
eo~Ttv e... Sovvaf a... ..9 rjTOt/jua . . . . VTTO TO ....... /cat
a/c ..... T9 .............. o- ................... 25
........ 9 |
.
poo~/ca\ . . . ez>o9 av . . . . etTrev . . . are OTt ot . . . o^re9 TCOV . . . cov
/caTa .... evovatv . . . wv /cat ot . . . a\ot KaTe . . .
crta^ovatv . . . cov
ov% ov ..... eo-Tat ev ..... XX- 09 ea ...... v v ........ ..... <yev
27
... at vfjucov Sta/covos /cat 09 eav 6e\7j ev v/j,tv etvat Trpo)Tos
28
ea-Tai v/jtayv 801^X09* Hcr7rep o ut09 TOU avOpcoTrov ov/c r)\0e
Sta/covrjOrjvat aXXa Sta/covrjo-at /cat Sovvat TTJV ^v)(r)v avTov
\vTpov avTt TTO\\(I)V
29
Kat e/cTropevo\\fjievc0v avTwv CLTCO
tept^co rj/coXovOrjo-ev avTco 0^X09 TTO\VS
30
Kat tSov Svo
Tv<p>\ot tcaOrj/juevot Trapa T^V o$ov a/covcravTes OTt trjo~ov$ Trapayr
3l
e/cpagav \eyovTes e\erjcrov rjfjtas ot Be /cvpte frjo~ov vie SavtS
o^Xot eTreTt/jbrjaav avTOts tva o-tcDTrrjaovo-tv ot Be fitfov e/cpa^ov
S2
\eyovTe? e\erjcrov TjjJLas /cvpte vte BavtB /cat crra9 o tijcrovs
33
e(f>(i)vrjo~ev
avTovs /cat etTrev Tt 0e\eTe Trotrjo-co vjutv \eyovatv
avTco /cvpte tva avot%6a)o~tv rjfjtcov ot o(j)0a\^ot ^crTrXayxyia^ets
Be o trjaovs ijtyaTo TCOV ot^ddK^wv avTcov /cat evOeco? ave-
/3\etyav avTcov 01 /cat r)/co\ovdrjo av avTco o<f>6a\fjbot
XXI. Kat ore qyytaav t9 tepocro\v/Jia /cat rj\0ov i9 firjO-
7T/309 TO 0/909 TWV e\atcov TOTC aTreo~Tt\ev o 4770-01/9 Bvo
z
\eycov auTOf-9 TropevOrjTe et9 Ttv /cco/^rjv TTJV aTrevavTt
xx 21 dvo] 5 videtur erasum; voluitne VIOL absque 5uo? S 23 om /^ou
3 S 26 om de S xxi 1 Pydfiayr) ( post 6 rasura unius litterae, cf
Me 11, l )S
Mt xxi-xxvi TEXT OF CODEX N. 23
evprjo-ere ovov SeSefJievrjv
VJJLCOV /cat ev0ea)<? /cat TTO)\OV per avrrjs
/cat eav rts vptv etTTfj rt epetre on o
3
\vo~avres ayayere /-tor
/cvpto? avrcov ypetav || e%et ev0ea)$ 8e a7roo~re\\et avrovs Vat 5
4
Se oXoz yeyovev iva 7r\ rjpco0r) TO pr)0ev Bta rov 7rpo(f>r)rov
Toi>TO
/
5
\eyovTO<?
i7rare rij 0vyarpt o-twv tSov o ftaatXevs crov ep%erat
0~0t TTaVS KCLL eTTt/Se/S^/CO)? 67T6 OVOV Kdl 7Ti 7T(i)\OV VIOV V7TO-
HopvdevTes 8e 01 fJLaOrjTcu, KOLI iroirja-avres Ka0a)<;
7
avrois o ITJCTOVS r)yayov rrjv ovov /cat rov 7rco\ov
/cat eTredrj/cav eTravco avrwv ra ifjuaria avrcov fcai eKaOiaev
avTwv o%Xo? ecrrpcoo-av eavrcov ra
8
7ravco |
o Se 7rXt(TT09
ifjuana ev TT; oSw aXXot Be ercoTrrov K\a8ovs K TCOV SevBpcov
/cai o~Tpa)vvvov ev Se o%Xot 01 Trpoayovres /cat
rrj o8co 9
Ot
OL afco\ov&ovvT<; e/cpa^ov Xeyoi/re? cocravva TO) via) SavtS ev\o-
o ep^ofjuevos ev ovo^an /cvptov axravva ev roi? vijrio--
Kat i(T\0ovTos avTov et9 t,epoo-o\Vfjia eo~ia6rj Traaa rj
10
n Ot Se
\eyovaa TLS eomv ouro? o%Xot e\eyov ort
OVTO? e&TU 77crou9 o TT/OO o aTro va^aper TT;? ya\t\ai,as | \(f)r)Tr)<;
Vat 6
12
Kat eiar]\6ev o trjo-ovs et? TO tepov rov deov /cat ee/3a\ev
rov<$ 7ra)\ovvTa<? /cat ayopa^ovras ev TCO tepo) /cat Ta?
? ra)V /co\\v/3to-Ta)v Karearpe^rev /cat T? /caOeSpas TCOV
13
7rco\ovvTcov Ta? TTepiQ-repa^ /cat \eyet avrois yeypajrrat o
ot/co? JJLOV ottcos Trpoa-ewxTjs K\r}dijcreTat f/^t? Se eTrotrja-arat
avrov o~7rr)\atov \r)o~TO)V 7rpoo-rj\0ov
l
*/cat avra) ^a)\ot /cat
15
rv<f)\ot
ev TO) tepa) /cat eOepaTrev&ev auTOf? \
I8oz^T69 Se ot
ap%tepet<$
ra dav^acna a ejrotrja-ev /cat TOU?
/cat ot ypajju/jLarets
TratSa? TOU? tcpa^ovras ev rco tepa) /cat \eyovras wcravva rco vta)
SavtS qyavarcrrjo-av /cat etirov avrco a/covets rt ovrot \eyovcrtv
o Se \eyet avrots vat ovBeTrore aveyvwre ort e/c <7TO^taT09
tT}o~ov<>
/cat drj\a^ovTO)v /car^prto-a) atvov
17
Kat /caTa\t7ra)V
e%r)\6ev efa> TTJ^ 7roXe&)9 ets {3r)@avtav /cat r)v\tcrdrj e/cef
Ae eTravaywv et9 TTJV 7ro\tv eireivacrev
l9
/cat \\
Desunt folia ut videtur trigmta duo usque ad xxvi 57.
58
repot o~wrj X0T]o-av o Be 7T6T/309 H/coXou^et aura) airo Lond 1
fjua/cpoOev ew9 rov ap^tepeco^ /cat etae\6a)V eaw
rrjs av\rj<;
e/cadijro pera rcov V7T7jpera)v ibetv TO TeXo9
59
Ot be ap-
xxi 5 CTTI 2 erasum 2 8 e/c] e videtur ex /c factum 2 11 om ort S
13 ycypa-n-TdL on S id. OLVTOV eTroLrjaare S 15 /cat rous ?rat5as /cpafoi ras
(
5as in ras scrip. Codex rous Kpa^ovras sed rous punctis superpositis im-
probatum )
2
24 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mt xxvi-xxvii
Kai 01 irpeo-fivTepoi Kai o\ov TO avveSptov
v Kara rov irjcrov OTTW? avTov OavaTcocrova iv
OVK rjvpov tyevSofJiapTvpwv TrpoaeXOovTwv
7roXX&>z>
6l
Tarepov Se Trpocre^OovTes 8uo Tives tyevbopapTvpes L7rov
e<f>r) Svvafjie KaTO\v<iai TOV vaov rov Oeov /cat, Sia rpiutv \
62
oiKoSofjurjaai avTov /cai avacrras o ap^iepev^ euirev
63
avrct) ovBep airoKOivri /cara/jiapTVpovo-w o Se
ri OVTOL crov
ea-icoTra KCLI aTTOKpiOe^ o euirev avra) e%op-
apxiepev?
a6 Kara TOV Oeov TOV iva rj/juw etTT?;? GL av et o &>z>ro9
vios TOV Oeov TOV
M
o favTos \eyei avTO) o iqarovs
crv eirra*; TT^V \eya) Tfjav arrapTi otyecrOe TOV viov TOV
avOpcoirov Ka0rjjj,evov e/c Se^icov r?;? SvvafAecos Kai epyo^evov
65
eTTi TWV ve<f>e\(*)v
TOV ovpavov Tore o ap^iepev^ &iep\\
Desunt folia quattuor usque ad xxvii 26.
TOV Se ii]o~ovv (frpayeXXcoo-as 7rape$a)Kev CLVTOIS iva aTav-
27
pcoOrj Tore (TTpaTicoTai, TOV qyefjiovos 7rapd\a/3ovTes
01
TOV it]o~ovv 5 TO TTpaiTwpiov crvvrjjayov eir avTOV o\r]v
KCLL eK^vaavTe^ avTOV irepLeOrjKav avTw
29
TrXefa^re? crTe(f)avov ef arravOcov eOrjKav eiri
fcat,
TTJV KetyaX rjv avTov Kai Ka\a/j,ov ev TT) Sefta avTOV KCLL 70-
WTreTrjaavTes ejATrpo&Oev avTov eveirai^ov avTco \eyovTes" xaipe
o ftacriXevs TCOV iov$aicov 80
Kat efjiTTTVo-av^es et? avTov
31
eKajBov TOV Kaka^ov Kai CTVTTTOV et? TTJV /cetyaXrjv avTov /cai,
ore everre^av avTco e^eBvaav avTov TIJV ^XayLtuSa KCLI 1
avTov TO, ifj^aTia avTov Kai aTrrjyayov avTov et? TO
32
pcoaai, efep^o/ie^ot Se rjvpov avOpcoTrov /cvprjveov
crijjiova TOVTOV ijyyapevcrav iva aprj TOV GTavpov avTov
33
Kat e\6ovTes et9 TOTTOV \eyofJLevov yo\yoOav o eaTiv \eyo-
fjuevov KpavLov TOTTO? ^ESw/caz^ avTO) irieiv ofo? /j,eTa %oX?;9
/jLefMy/jLevov /cai yev\\
Desunt folia septem usque ad finem evangelii secundum
Matthaeum.
xx vi 60 s. m. addit OVK yvpov post irpo<re\dovTuv litteris ucr vocis vo-repov in VK
mutatis xxvii 33 \eyofjLevov 2in ep^vevo/mevov mutatum litteris ep^ extra
seriem litterarum additis
xxvi 59 OTTWS in rasura scriptum 2 id. 6a.vaTu<ru<nv (ava et ucriv in rasura) S
60 Tro\\uv] + 5e
in margine additum S id. irpoatXdovTtw ov -rjvpov (omnia
haec excepta syllaba irpotr in rasura) S 64
SECUNDUM MARCUM.
Desunt folia viginti ab initio evangelii usqiie ad v 20.
ocra eTroLrjaev avTco o irj(7ovs Kai TravTes eOavpa^ov
21
Kat Pet 1
rov irj&ov ev TCO TT\OLCO rra\iv et? TO rrepav
0^X09 7roXv9 7T/909 awrov Kdi rfv 7rapa Trjv 6a\acr(Tav
22
/cat ap^ia-vvayayycjv ovo^an taetpo? at
tSou e/9%erat et? TCOI/
23
irapa rou? TroSa? avrov
iSco^ TOI/ irjcrovv irnrrei /cai Trape/cakei,
avrov TroXXa \j(ov OTI TO Qvyarpiov /JLOV ecr^arw? .... iva
\0 . .
.TreiOrjs .... ra? ^et/xx? OTT&)? (rcoOrj KCLI ^rjcrerai
per avrov Kai fjKo\ovdei, avra) 0^X09 7roXu9
v avrov 25
Kat 71;^?; rt9 ouaa ey pvo-ei
2fi
er?7 Sco . . :a 7roXXa . . . oucra f TTO . . . . cov tarpcov ......
. . .
ap avrrjs Travra teat, JJLT] v aXXa yu-aXXoz^ et9 TO
. .
&></>eX?7#etcra
ekOovda ^a/covaacra Trepi, rov irj&ov e\6ovo~a et9 TO^
v OTTiaOev rj^jraro TOV i^ariov avrov
28
eXe7e yap ev eavrtj
on /cav rcov ifjbanwv avrov on/royite o-coOrjo-o/JLe
29
KCLI evOews
efypavOr) rj Trrjyrj TOV CU/JLCITOS avTrjs KCLI eyvco TO) \\ o-w/Ltart OTt Pet 2
ia,T6 aTro T?;9 fJiacra-Tiyos
30
Kat evOeax; o irjaovs emyvovs ev
eavTO) TTJV ef avTov SwafAiv e%e\6ovGav emo-Tpatyeis ev TCO
31
e\eyev Ti9 ftou rjtyaTO TCOV ipaTiwv /cai \eyovcriv
avTov ^3Xe7ret9 TOZ^ o^\ov crvv0\i,{3ovTa ere
32
\eyeis Tt9 /JLOV rj-^raTo at Trepieft^XeTrero tSetz^ TTJV TOVTO
v 23 ff membrana lacerata 29 /Aacr<7ri7os]
<r 1 bis scriptum ex errore
scribae
v 28 ai/ W/iai S 29 TT/S /Aao-rtyos ai;T7;j S
26 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk V-vi
aaaav 33
rj Se yvvrj (j)o{3r]9eio-a /cat,
Tpejjbovaa rjftveia TO yeyovo? CTT
avTrj ifkOev KCLI TrpoaeTrecrev avTW Kai eirrev avTO) iracrav TVJV
a\\r]6eiav ^o Be eirrev avrrj Ovyarep T; TTKTTIS o~ov aeacoKev ae
rropevov et9 eiprjvrjv Kai eiaOei vynf]<;
airo rrjs fjbaaTiyos orov
35
Ert avrov \a\ovvTo$ ep^ovTai airo TOV ap%io~vvaywyov Xe-
yovres on TJ Ovyarrjp crov cnreOavev rt, <TKV\\I$ TOP St8a<7-
Ka\ov 36
O Se irjaovs a/covcras evdecos TOV \oyov \a\ovfjievov
\eyei rw apxio-vvaywyw pr) <po/3ov povov TriaTeve
37
KCLI OVK
ovSeva avTco crvvat<.Q\ovQv)(Tai et fj,rj TreTpov Kai
a<prjKi>
ICLKU>-
m icai
/3ov Kai iwavvrjv TOV aSe\(j)ov taicwftov ep^Tai 6t9 TOV
||
OIKOV TOV ap^icrvvaycoyov Kai Oewpt, Oopvftov Kai K\aiovTa<$ Kai,
a\a\a%ovTas TroXXor Kai eio-e\6u>v
\eyei avTois TI 6opvfticr6ai
89
Kai K\(ueTat, ro Traibiov OVK aireOavev a\\a KaOevbei Kai
KaTye\cov avTOV
40
o Se eK/3a\(i)V TravTas TrapaXau/Bavei, TOV
rraTepa TOV Tra&iov Kai TTJV /mrjTepa Kai TOU? /xer avTov Kai
OTTOV fjv TO iraibiov avaKi^evov 4l Kai KpaT^aa^ TTJ?
TOV TraiSiov \eyei avTrj Ta\iOa Kovp"
o eo~Tiv /jbeO^pfjirj-
42
vevo/jievov TO Kopacriov &oi eyeipe \<yay
Kai evOecos aveo-Trj TO
Kopaaiov Kai TrepieiraTi rjv yap CTCDV Scoo efca Kai, e^ecrTrjcrav
efco-Tao-ei fjieyaXrj
^ Kai SieaTtXaTo avTOi<$ 7ro\\a iva
jj,r)$eis yvco
TOVTO Kai enrev ooOrjvai avrj] (frayw
VI. Ka^ e%rj\6ev eKiOev Kai rj\9ev et9 TTJV rraTpiSa avTov
aKO\ov0ov(7iv avTCD 01 fjuaOijTai avTov Kai yevo/jievov cra{3-
ev TIJ avvaywyrj SiSaaKeiv Kai rro\\oi aKOV-
O~OVTO \eyovTes irodev TOVTCO TavTa Kai rt9 rj
o~o(f)ia r) 8o0eio~a avTO) Kai ai Bwaueis TOiavTai $ia TWV
3
avTov yivovTai ov% OVTOS e&Tiv o TCKTCOV o vio<$
Be iaK(D/3ov Kai ia)o~r) Kai lovSa Kai ai/jiwvos Kai OVK
eicriv ai avTov coBe irpos q^a? Kai 6o~KavSa\i^ovTO ev
a$e\<f>ai
avTco ^EiXeyev Se avTois o irjcrovs OTI OVK eaTiv 7rpo(f)rjTij^
artyu-09 ei ILI TJ
ev TTJ TraTpiSei avTov. Kai ev TOIS o~vyyevevo~eiv
avTov Kai ev TTJ oiKeia avTov \
5
Kai OVK eSvvaTo eKei
Bvva/jiiv Troirjaai ei /JLTJ o\iyoi<? appcoaTois erreiOeis r
edeparrevo-ev
6
Kai eOavfjia^ev Sia TTJV amo-Tiav avTcov
v 41 j.eO rjnvevoJievoi 7 1 in e mutatum
v 36 TOV \oyov eu^ews 2 37 aurw ovdeva. 2 40 KaraKei^evov S
vi 3 TKTii}f o] inter re et KTUV rasura trium vel quattuor litterarum, itemque
post KTUV duarum fere litterarum; post o erasum o- S
Mk vi TEXT OF CODEX N. 27
7
KVK\CO
K.ai 7rpocrKa\iTai SiSacrKcov
8a)$/ca Kai rjp^aTO avrovs a7rocrTe\\eiv Svo Ovo KCLI e$i$ov
8
e^ovcriav TCOV Trvev/jiaTcov TCOV aKa6apTcov /cai Trap-
rjyyi\ev avTois iva uybev epcocnv et9 o$ov et urj pa(3$ov uovov
arj Trrjpav arj aprov fjirj et9 TT^V favrjv \\ ^a\Kov
9
a\\a VTTO- Pet 5
SeSe/Liez>ou9
aav^dKeia
/AT? evSeSvaOai,
Bvo %i,TCt)va$ 10
/cat, Kat
eXeya/ avrois OTTOV eav etcreX^re et9 oiiaav etcei fjuevere ee9
av 6^6\6rjT etcuOev
n Kat ocrot eav
fjirj Se^ovrai, vjjias yu-^Se
aKovcrwcnv vpwv eKTropevopevoL eiceidev eKriva^are TOV XGVV TOP
VTTOKaTCt) TO)V 7TO$Q)V VfJLWV 6^9 /JLdpTVplOV aVTOtf d^V \6J(i) VfJilV
ave/crorepov ecrrai <roSo//,ot9 TJ yo/jLoppois ev rjfjiepa Kpiaea)? rj rrj
appcoo-rovs Kai, eOepajrevovro
14
Kat rj/covcrev o
ijpwSrjs fyavepov yap eyevero TO ovopa avrov Kai
e\eyv on iwavvr)<$
o ^aTm^ayv etc vetcpwv rjyepOij Kai 8ia TOVTO
at, SuyLtet9 evepyovaew ev avra) 15
AXXot 8e e\eyov on, rj\ias
eanv aXXot Be e\eyov on Trpo^rr]^ eanv 9 et9 rwv irpo-
<f>rjT(0v ||
16
a/coi>crtt9 Se o 7;p&)S?;9 enrev on ov eya) a7reKefya\ia-a Pet 6
17
uwavvrjv ouro9 ecmv avros rjyepOrj aTro rwv ve/cpwv Auro9
yap o ?7p(tfS?79 airoo-n\a<; e/cparrjcrev TOV iwavvrjv Kai eSrjo-ev
avTov ev (f)v\aK7j Sia ijpcoBiaSa TJ]V yvvat/ca ^ikiTrirov TOV
l
a8e\(f)ov avTov OTL avTrjv eya^rjaev *}L\eyev yap o icoavvrjs
TCO 7)pa)$Tj OTL OVK e^ecrTiv o~oi e^eiv Trjv yvvaiKa TOV a$e\<f)ov
I9
aov. 7j
8e ijpcoSias evi^ev avTco Kai rjOe\ev avTov airoKTivai.
20
Kai OVK rjSvvaTO o yap \ rjpcoorjs efyofBiTO TOV iu>avwr}v t8a)9
avTov avBpa Si/taiov Kai ayiov Kai crvveTrjpei avTov Kai aKov-
avTov TroXXa eiroiei Kai rjSecos avTov rjKOvev 21
Kat
evKaipov ore 77/90)8779 rot9 yevecrioi<$ avTov
rot9 ueyiaTacriv avTov Kai rot9
22
TV)? ya\i\aias Kai eio-e\6ovo-ri<$
9 Kai oo^cra^evri^ Kai apea-aarjs TCO
o~vvavaKi[Jievois ei\\7rev o /SacrtXeL 9 TCO Kopacnco aiTrjcre Pet 7
fie o eav 0e\eis Kai Scocrco croi Kai couocrev avTrj OTI o eav ue
vi 14 dv/j.eis] sic ex errore scribae
vi 9 U7roe5?7 uei>ous
/
S 22
28 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk vi
croi e9 rj^iav TT;? a(Tieia<s /JLOW
Oovcra eiTrev rrj jjLrjrpi, avTqs Ti aiTrjo-co/jie 77 Be einrev TTJV
25
Ke(f)a\r]v icoavvov TOV jSaTTTidTOV /cat, io~e\0ovcra evdvs pera
7rp09 TOV /3aai\ea ^rrja-aro \eyovo-a Oe\a) iva 809
S.TCI irivaKei TIJV
K(j)d\rjv ia)avvov TOV /BaTTTiarov
/cai TreptXfTTO? yevo/juevo? o ^acrtXeu? 8ia rou? op/cov? \
KCLL
27
avvavarcifjievovs OVK 7jOe\rjo-v aOeTrjaai, avTrjv KCLI
o fia<Ti\evs eireTa^ev eve^Orjvai
<nreKov\aTOpa
avTov ^O
Se a7T\6ct)v aTrefcecfraXicrev CLVTOV ev Ty]
<f>v\afcrj
Kai rjvey/cev TTJV avTov irivaKei Kat
Ke<f>a\rjv
em
avTrjv TO) tcopaaia) Kai TO /copacriov eooo/cev avTrjv TT?
vTrjs ^/cai arcovaavTes 01 {JbaOrfTai avTov rj\6ov Kai
rjpav TO TTTay/jia CLVTOV Kai eOijKav avTO ev /jLvrjfMco 30
Kat
Pet 8 wvayov^Tai 01 a7roo-TO\oi TT^O? TOV t,rj(rovv Kai a7rrjyji\av
TravTa oo~a eTroirjaav Kai oaa eftiba^av 31
Kat eiTrev
SevTe v/jiis avTOi KaT iSiav et? eprj/Aov TOTTOV Kai avaTraveaOai
o\i<yov rjcrav yap oi ep^o/jievoi Kai 01 VTrayovTes 7ro\\oi Kai
ov$e (frayeiv evKaipovv
32
Kat a7T7j\6ov et? eprjjjiov TOTTOV ev
33
TO) 7r\oi(i) KaT iSiav
Kai iSov avTOVs VTrayovTas Kai eireyvco-
aav avTOVS 7ro\\oi Kai Trefy airo Traacov Tco\ecov crvve- TU>V
Spa/JLOV 6K6L aVTOLS Kai O-VV7]\@OV 7T/30? aVTOV
Kai 7TpOr)\6oV |
S4
Kai 6^e\0o)V o irjaovs i$ev o%\ov TTO\VV Kai ea"ir\av%via9r]
7T avTOi? OTi rjaav TrpoftaTa /JLTJ 6%ovTa Troi^eva- Kai
ft>9
SiBacTKeiV avTovs 7ro\\a ^Kat ijorja)pas 7roXX ?;9
/
Trpoa"rj\6ov
avTco oi fjuaOrjTai avTou \eyovTes OTI 6^77/^09
36
o T07T09* Kai 778?; aypa 7ToXX77 a7ro\v(7ov avTovs iva a7re\0ovTes
6i9 TOU9 KVK\(I) aypovs Kai KcojJ,as ayopaaaxreiv eav
37
Pet 9 TI yap (payovonv OVK e%ovo~iv o Be \\ airoKpiQeis enrev
TOis (frayeiv Kai \eyova~iv avTco aTre\OovTe^ ayopa-
vjjiis
8iaKO(Tia)v Sijvapicov apTovs Kai Scoo-co^ev avTOi<$
38
O
Be \eyei avTOis TTOCTOVS apTOV? e^ere virayeTe Kai eiSeTe
39
yvovTes \eyovcnv avTw TrevTe Kai Svo i^Ova^s Kai
avaK\ivai TravTas o-vp^Trocna o-vjjbTrocna ejn TCO
^ Kai avejreaav
Trpacnai Tcpacnai ava eKaTov Kai ava
Bvo
vi 23 aiTijffris S 25 eiff\0ov<ra 5e S 31 O.VTOI v^aets S id.
yap epxofAevoi S 33 7rpo<rr]\6oi>
S 36 eairrous S 37 5w/*ep S
Mk vi-vii TEXT OF CODEX N. 29
etyas et? rov ovpavov ev\oyrjaev Kai KaTeK\aaev
apTOVs Kai eSiSov rot? fjLaQrjTais avrov iva
42
avTOi<$ Kai rof? 8vo
lyQvas eaepicrev Tcacriv /cai efyayov
Kai exopTaaOrjo-av Kai rjpav K\aa-/jbaTO)v SaySexa Ko$ivovs
u Kai
TrXrjpei? Kai airo ra)V i^Qvwv rj&av Oi (frayovres TOf?
aprovs irevraKicr^ei\iOi avSpes
45
Kat eu0e? rjvayKacrev TOU?
yLta^ra? avrov efJb^vai et9 TO irXoiov Kai Trpoayiv avrov et9 Pet 10 \\
TO irepav irpos ^rjOcrai^av avros aTroXvcrTj TOV ea>9
4(!
Kat aTTOTa^a^evo^ avrois airrj\0ev et? TO opo?
a? Se yevouevrjs rjv TO irKoiov ev peaa) T?;? 6a\ao-(rris Kai
^ Kai iSev avrovs
fjiovos 6?rt TT;? 777? ftaa-avi^o/JLevovs ev rco
e\avviv r]v yap o aveaos evavnos avrois Kai irepi reraprrjv
<f)V\aKr}v TT;? VVKTOS ep^erai irpos avrovs Trepiirarcov CTTI rrjs
6a\ao-(T^ Kai if]6e\ev irape\6eiv auTOu? 49 ot Se t8oz/T6? a |
irepiTraTovvra ein TT;? OaXacro rjs e$oav ^avTad^a ewai
^Travres yap avrov iov Kai erapa^Orfcrav Kai
UT avTtov o irjCTOvs Kai \eyei avrois Oapa^re eyco
(f>o/3i(T06
51
Kat aveftr) TT/OO? avrovs et? TO Tr\oiov Kai
K07ra(rev o aveaof Kai \iav ev eavrois K Trepicraov e^iaravro
52
Kai eOav/jia&v of yap o-vvrjKav ein Tot? aprois yap avrwv
1
rjv
cDpay/mevrj
53
Kat SiaTrepacravTes 7]\6ov ejn TTJV ||
yevr]o-aped Kai Trpoaop/jUcrOrjcrav 6Ki"
54
Kat e%e\6ovTwv Pat 1
avrcov etc TOV 7r\oiov evOetos einyvovTes avTOv
o\r)v TTJV 7repi%a)pov eKeivrjv r}p^ai>TO eTTi T0i
56
KaKw? 6%ovTa$ irepifyepeiv OTTOV TJKOVOV OTI eKei eaTiv Kai
OTTOV av eiae7ropeveTO aypovs ev Tat?
et? Kcouas rj vroXei? 77
ayopais eTiOovv TOVS aaOevovvTas Kai TrapeKaXovv avTov iva
Kav Kpao-Tre&ov TOV iuaTiov avTov a^rovTai Kai ocrot av
avTov Sieaay^ovTO |
VII. Kat avvayovTai Trpos avTov 01 ^apiaaioi Kai
TCOV ypaaaaTecov oi e\@ovT6<; airo iepoaoXv/Jioov *xai
TWV uaOrjTcov avTov KOivais ^epaiv TOUT ecrTiv
3
TOU? apTovs epeptyavTO oi yap <f)api(raioi
oi iovftaiOi eav urj irvyfir) vi^rovTai T9
OVK ecrOiovcriv KpaTovvTes Trjv TrapaSoo-iv TCDV 7rpeo-/3vTepa)v
vi 53 yewrja-aper S 56 Kav] inter /c et av erasum />
S id.
pr TOV S vii 3 vi^wvrai. S
30 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk Vli
4
Kai aTro ajopas eav fir) parrricrovrai ov/c eaOiovcnv Kai aXXa
TroXXa earn; a 7rape\a/3ov Kpareiv ||
Desunt folia duo usque ad vii 20.
21
6K7ropevouvov eiceivo KOivoi rov avOpcorrov ecrco0ev jap CK TTJS
rcov avOpcorccov 01 $ia\ojio-/jiOi 01 /caicot e/CTropevovrai
22
Tropveiai cpovor /cXo7rat rr\eove%iai Trovrjpiai 80X09
acre\jeia o($aXyu,o9 Trovrjpos /S^acr^Tjaeia vrreprjcftaveia acfrpo-
23
crvvrj 7ravra ravra ra Trovrjpa eawOev e/CTropevovrai, KCLI KOIVQ.I
rov avOpwjTov 24
Kat eiceiOev avacrTas a7rr)\0ev et9 r
Tvpov Kai crtSo)^09 KCLI eiaehOcov et9 oiKiav ovSeva
yvcovai, Kai ov/c 7j8vvrjOrj \a6eiv ^aKovaaaa jap yvvrj 7repi
avrov ei%6v TO Qvyarptov avrrj? rrvevfjia aicaOaprov e\6ova-a
779
Trpoa-enrecrev 7rp09 TOU9 7ro8a9 avrov ^rjv Se t] jvvrj
crvpafyoiViKicro a ray jevei KCLI rjpwra avrov iva ro
e/cfta\ri eK rrj? Ovyarpo? avrr)? 27
O Se irjo-ovs eirrev aavrrj
a</>e9 Trpairov ^opracrO Yjvai ra retcva" ov jap /cdXov ecrriv \a/3eiv
rov aprov ra)v retcvcov feat {$a\ew rot9 icvvapiow 2s r) Be arre-
Kpi0r) Kai \jei avrco vai Kvpie Kai jap ra Kvvapeia vrroKarw
||
29
T779 Tparretyjs ea6eii arro rcov ^jr^eiCDv rcov TraiSicov Kat
eurrev avrij o irjaov^ $ia rovrov rov \ojov vrraje e!;e\r}\v0ev ro
s
iov K r?79 Ovjarpos aov Kai aneXOovcra et9 rov OLKOV
evpev ro Sai/Jioviov 6%\r)\vQos- Kai rrjv Ovjarepa /3e{3\r)-
67TI T?;9 K\ivris
31
Kat rra\iv %e\0cov K rcov opicov
rvpov Kai <7t8ft)z^09 rj\6ev rrpos rrjv 6a\ao~crav T7/9 ja\i\aia<$
ava /UL6CTOV rcov opicov 8e/i7ro|Xe&>9 32 Kai (frepovaiv avrco KCOC^OV
fjiojji\a\ov Kai, irapaKaXovaiv avrov iva erciQif] avrco %etpa? r9
33
Kai a7roXa/3oyLte^o9 avrov aTro rov o^Xou Kar iSeiav e/3a\ev
TOU9 SaarvXov 9 avrov et9 ra cora avrov Kai rrrvcras rjtyaro rrjs
7X0)0-0-779 avrov M Kai
rov ovpavov ecrreva^ev
avafi\e^a<$ et9
35
Kai \ejei avrco ecjxfraOa o ecrnv ^Lavoi ^OTjri Kai evdecos Sirjvoi-
avrov ai aKoai Kai e\v6r] o Seo-yu-09 T?;9 j\coo-ar)<? avrov
36
eXaXet opOcos Kai 8i\\6cm\aro avroi? iva fjb^evi eirrcocriv
OCTOV 8e ai>ro9 avrow Steo-reXXero avroi /Jia\\ov Trepicraorepov
37
eKrjpvcrcrov Kai vrreprrepio-cos et;e7r\r)crcrovTO Aejovres Ka\cos
vii 27 aavri) ex errore scribae 35 at a/coat in rasura litterarum 01 o00aX
vii 24 eSvvrjdf] S 30 e%\-r)\v6us S 33 5a.KTV\ovs 2 34 ai>eaTei>aev 2
Mk vii-viii TEXT OF CODEX N. 31
Travra TreTroivj/cev KCLI TOW? KQ)(f>ovs
Troiei, aKOveiv KCLI TOU?
aXaXoi>9 \a\iv
VIII. Ey eKeivais rat? Tj/^epat^ rca\iv TTO\\OV o^\ov ovros
Kai /jur) e%ovrwv ri (fraycocriv 7Tpoo-Ka\eorafJievo? row?
2
\eyet, avroi<$
o-7r\ay%vi,ofjLe TTI rov o^\ov ore 77877
3
TTpoafJuevovo-iv fj,ot /cat ov K e^cocrtv TL fyaywaiv /cai, eav a,7ro-
\vo~ci) CLVTOVS wrjcrTeis t9 OLKOV avrcov eyXvOrjcrovTai ev TTJ oSa>
yap avTwv ^aKpoOev rjKa<riv
*Kai a7reKpi6r]crav avrco 01
ai avrov Trodev TOVTOIS Swrjo-erai, rt? o)Se
5
e?r ep^fjua^ tcai,
eTrrjpcoTa avrovs TTOCTOVS e^ere aprou?
01 Be i7rav eirra Kat TrapTjyyiXev TOJ o%\a) avaTrea-eiv
6
em
rrjs 77^9 feat \a/3a)v rov 9 67rra a/orou9 ev^apicrrrjo-a^ eicKaa-ev /cat
roi9 /jLaOrjTais avrov iva Tra^padcodeiv KCLI TrapeOrjrcav TO) Pat 5
eixov t,%6v8ia o\tya /cat avra ev\oyr)(ras eiTrev
7
/cai
Trapadeivat, avrois 8 ecf)ayov be feat, e^oprao-drja-av KCLI ijpav
9
K\acr/jLaT(ov eTrra cnrvpiSas r)aav Se 01 <pa-
ax; rer/cxz/acr^etXfccH KCLI a7re\v<Tev avrovs 10
Kat 6/j,{3as
TO TT\OLOV fj,Ta Ttov [jLa0r)Ta)v avrov rf\6ev et9 ra opij
et9
u /cai
Sa\iJLavov6a }Lj;r)\0ov 01 fyapicraioi KCLI rjp^avro avv-
aVTO) %T)TOVVTS TTap aVTOV (T^fJiLOV OTTO TOV OVpaVOV \
vres avrov 12
Kat ava&reva^as rco Trvev/mart avrov
\eyei ri rj yevea avrrj O-THJLIOV eirifqTi apr)v \eyco VJJLIV eu
I3
rrj yevea ravrit) (TJ]^IOV icai KardKiirwv avrovs
l4
t9 TO irKoiov a7rrj\0ev et9 TO irepav /cai,
7re\a0ovro \af3ew aprovs tcai, ei fJLrj
eva aprov OVK ei^ov ped
eavrwv ev rco TrXotw 15
Kat ^teo-reXXeTO avrow \eycov opare
/3\e7rere arco rrjs %v/jLr)<?
ra)v (frapKrecov Kai rrjs ^779 rjpwbov
e\oyi,%ovro Trpos a\\fj\ov<; \\ \eyovre<?
on aprovs OVK Pat 6
\eyei avroi<$ ri Sid\oyi%ecr0e on
l7
/cai,
yvovs o irjcrovs
aprovs OVK e%ere OVTTQ) voeire ov&e avveiere" TreTrcopcofjLevijv
l8
ryv /capBiav vfjicov o<p6a\fjLovs e^ovre^ ov /3\e7rere /cat
I9
cora e%oz/T69 OVK aKovere OVTTO) voeire ore TOU9 irevre aprovs
t9 TOU9
K\ao-jjiarwv rjpare \eyovcnv avrco ScoSeKa"
2Q
Ore
viii 17 Kapdiav vfj.uj>] v^uv bis scriptum, 1 erasum est
viii 2 ex.ova iv S 4 TOVTOVS S 10 opta 2 16 dieXoyifovro S
20 ora /cat S
32 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk viii-ix
TOL>9 errra 9 TOU9 rerpaKiO"^i\eiOV^ TTOCTCOV CT7rV\plS(OV TT^pCO-
2l
fjiaraK\ad^arwv rjpare oi Se eirrov errra /cai e\e<yev TTW? OVTTCO
22
avveiere Kat ep^erai et9 ftijQaaio a /cat <f)epov(nv
avrco
rvcj)\ov KCLI 7rapaKa\ovo~Lv avrov iva avrov a^Tjrai
23
Kcu
%et/oo9 rov rv(j)\ov efyyayev avrov efa>
Kai TTTfcra? et? ra oyLt/u-ara. avrov eTTiOei,? ra?
24
rypcoTijcrev avrov ei TL /SXevref /cat
TOU? avdptoTTovs on 0)9
&ev$pa opa)
ra\iv || eTreOrj/cev ra-9 ^eipa^ avrov e^n
avrov Kai eTroiria-ev avrov avaft\e"fyai
Kai aTreKarearadrj
eve/3\etyev rf]\avya)$ arcavra^ ^/cai aTrearihev avrov
avrov \<ycov /Ji7)$e et9 T?;^ Kcofjirjv ei<je\6r)<$ p^oe eurr]^ nvi ev rrj
27
Kat e^r)\dev o irjcrovs Kai oi fiaOrjrai, avrov et9 ra9
??9 <pi\i7T7row Kai, ev rrj 080) eTrypcora TOU9
avrov \eycov avroi<$ nva fjue \eyov<Tiv oi avOpayrroi eivai
28
8e arreKpiQrjoav icoavvrjv \
rov /3a7m,<rrr)v a\\oi Se rfXiav
a\\oi 8e ez/a TWZ/ Trpo^rcov 29
Kat avros \6<yei
avrow V/ULIS
8e Tti^a /ze \ejere eivai Kat arroKpiOeis o rrerpos \6j6i avrco
3Q
(TV ei o xpiaros Kai eTreriurjcrev avrots iva
rovrov ijp^aro iao~KiV avrovs on Set rov viov rov
31
rrepi /cai
avOpcoTrov 7ro\\a rraOeiv Kai aTroo oKifjLaaOrjvai, vrco rcov rrpeo--
ffvrepcov Kai ap^iepecov Kai ypa/jifjiarecov Kai airoKravdrjvai Kai
32
rpi<$ quepas avaaryvai /cat rrapprjcna e\a\i rov \o<yov \\
Deest folium usque ad ix 1.
ajAtjv \eyco v/Jiiv on eio~iv rives rcov coSe earrjKorcov oinve?
ov jjbri yevcrovrai Oavarov e&)9 av iScocnv rrjv /3ao~i\6iav rov Oeov
6\rjXvOveiav ev Svvafjiei ^Kai /j,e& rj/Aepas ef 7rapa\a/j,l3avei o
ir]o~ovs rov rrerpov Kai rov iaKcoftov Kai iwavvrjv Kai avafyepei
avrovs ^9 0/009 vfytjXov Kar iSiav JJLOVOVS Kai uereuop^coOr)
euTTpoo-Qev avrcov
3
Kai ra taana avrov eyevovro cm\/Bovra
\evKa Seiav X icov Qla ^vafyevs rys 7779 ov &v\varai
a>9 em
\evKavai ovrcos *K,ai cocfrOt] avrois ij\ias aw ficovaei Kai qaav
crv\\a\ovvre$ rco irjo~ov
5
Ka6 arroKpiOeis o rrerpos \eyei
avrco paftfiei KO\OV eanv rjfJias coSe eivai Kai
viii 21 eXe7e/] + aurots S 25 avrov ras x et P as 2 29 o Trerpos Xeyet]
<rifj(.uv irerpos eiirev S 30 ircpt rourov] irepi avrov S ix 3 deiav] \LCII> S
Mk ix TEXT OF CODEX N. 33
Tpi<;
av fMav Kai pwvcrei jjuav Kai ij\ia fjaav *ov jap
7
ijBei TI \a\7jo~ei, Tjcrav yap e/c(f>oj3oi, eyeveTO Be ve(f)\r] eTCi-
avrois /cat, 7]\6ev (fxavrj e/c TT;? ve<f)e\r)S ouro? ea"Tiv
8
fjiov o ayatrijTos avTov a/covere" /cat e^airiva irepi-
ov/ceTi ovBeva etBov
rov irjaovv /JLOVOV /J,e0 ei firj
9
/cai KaraftaivovTwv avrwv aTro TOV opovs t,ecm\aTo
iva fjLf]$6V6i, SirjjrjcrovTe a iSov ei firj orav o fto? rov
ai>6pc07Tov
e/c
veKpwv Kat TOV \oyov eKpaTijaav
avaa-TT]
10
eavrovs avv^riTOvvTes TL eariv ro ere ve/cpcov ava&Trjvai,
eTTijpwTwv avrov \eyovT6<? on \eyovcriv 01 ypa/jL^are^ on
Set e\6eiv irwrov 12
O Se airoiciOeis eiirev avrois
rat, 67TI TOV viov TOV avQpwrrov Lva 7ro\\a TraOrj /cat, e^
13
a\\a heya) V/JLLV OTL rf\ias fjBrj e\7]\v6ev /cat, eiroiricrav
oaa rjOe\r)crav /caOcos yeypaTTTai evr avTOV 14
Kat \0a)V
vrpo? rof? iiadriTas tSev o%\ov TTO\VV Trepi, avTovs /cat, ypa/ji-
l5
yLtaret? crvvfyTovvTas avTous /cai evOews iras o
0^X09 tBcov
16
avTOV ^e6afjL^r]6r] TrpocrTpe ^ovTe^ rjaTra^ovTO avTOV
/cat, /cat
l7
TOU? ypafji/jLaTew rt o-vv^rjriTe TT/JO? aurou? Kai
a7ro\\/cpi0L<;
6? etc TOV o)(\ov eiTrev SfcSa<7/eaXe
vjveytca TOV VLOV Pat 10
l8
fjiov Trpos ere 6%ovTa TTvevfjia aa\ov /cai OTTOV av avTov /caTa-
\a/37] prjaaeL avTov K.ai a(j)pt,%ei, /cat, Tpity rou? oSo^ro-9 avTov
Kai ^TjpeveTar teat, eiirov rof? fjuaOrjrais crov iva avro e/c-
j3a\a)o-iv /cat, ov/c io-^vo-av
19
O Se aTroicpiOeis \eyei, avTco
CD
yevea aTrterro? e&>9 Trore 7T/3O9 v/Jias ecro/xat e&>9 Trore ave^o/jiai
20
Vfjiwv (f>epeT6
avTov 77-^09 fjie"
/cat, rjveyrcav avTov ?rpo9 avTov
Kai iBcov avTov evOeax; TO Trvevpa eairapa^ev avTov Kai
\
7Ti r?;9 7779 6/cv\iTO a<f)pi%cov 21
Kat eTnjpwTrjo-ev TOV
avTov o iycrovs 7rocro9 %povo<$
eariv acj) ov TOVTO yeyovei avTco
o Be eiTrev eK iraiBoOev ^KCLI 7ro\\atceis avTov /cat, et9 Trvp
e{3a\ev Kai, e^9 vBaTa iva atroXeo-rj avTov aXX ei TI Svvao~at,
ftoijOrjcrov vjfjiiv aTT\ay^Vio-6ei^ ?7//,a9* Be irjo-ovs eiirev e(f>
23
O
avTG) TO ei BVVTJ TravTa BvvaTa TCO Tna-TevovTi ^Kai evdews
ix 17 aaXov sic 23 Sw?;] Tria-reva-ai in margine scriptum eadem manu
ix 9 KaTafiaivovTbJV de S 11 eTrrjpurovv S 17 Trvev/j.a
a\a\ov text. In margine littera a vocis irvev/j-a erasa ;
videtur volu-
isse Trveuyua XaXoi/ S
84 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk ix
Pat 11 Kpaj*as o Trarrjp rov TratStov fjiera Sarcpv^wv e\eyev iricrreva)
to~a)v Se o tijo-ovs on eTrtavv-
*5
/cvpte jSorjOet /JLOV TTJ airicma
rpe^et 0^X09 eTrertfjii.a-ev ray TTvevfiart TO) a/caOaprco \eywv avrw
TO TTvev/jta TO a\a\ov /cat /caxfrov eya) aot eTriracrcrco efeX#e ef
2S
avrov Kai fjiTj/cert eio-eXOrjs eis avrov tcat rcpa^av /cat TroXXa
(TTrapa^av avrov %7j\0ev feat eyevero wcrei veicpos coare TTO\\OVS
\eyeiv on ajreOavev
27
O Se t^o-of? Kparrjcras avrov TT/? X eL ~
28
/oo9 yytpev avrov icai aveo-rrj Kat e\0ovra avrov eis OIKOV
ot {jLaOrjrai avrov | eTrrjpcorcov avrov /car i$iav on rj/jieis ov/c
29
r)$vvij0rjfj,ev e/c/3a\t,v avro /cat enrev avrois rovro ro yevo? ev
ovSeveL Svvarai ej;e\0iv ei ^ ev rrpocrev^ /cat, vricrna
30
Kat
K6L0v ee\0ovT6s irapeTTOpevovTO Sia TT;? ya\i\aias /cat, ov/c
3l
r)0e\ev iva rt? yvco 6$i&ao-K6v yap TOU? avrov
fj,a6rjras /cat,
e\6yev avTOis on o rov avOpwrrov irapaoi^orai et9 %6t/)a9
vio<$
av6pa)7ra)V /cat airoicrevovcnv avrov /cat aTro/cravOets TTJ rptrrj
32
Pat 12 y/jtepa avao-rrjcrerat ot 8e 77^17^001;^ TO py^a /cat efyofiovvro
avrov 67rp(Drrjcraf 33
Kat rj\9ev e^9 /caTrepvaov/j, /cat ev rt]
ot/cta yevafjuevos eTrrjpcora avrovs rt ev rrj oSco ?rpo9 eavrovs
34
Ste\oyi^e(70e ot Se eaiwrrovv 777)09 aX\7;Xou9 yap o te\ %6r)(Tav
35
ev T7] oSo) Tt9 fJiifav K.at icaOtcras e<f)a)vrjcrev T0f9 o coo e/ca
/cat \eyet avrots et Tt9 0e\et Trpwros etvat earai jravrcov
eo~%aro$
/cat Travrcov $ta/covo<$
36
Kat \a/3ayv TratStov eo-r^aev avro ev
37
fjueora) avrcov /cat evay/ca\to-a/ji\vo<; avro ettrev avrow O9 eav ev
rcov Totovrcnv 7rat$io)v Sefyrat em ret) ovo/juart fjiov epe Se^erat
Kat 09 eav ejute Se^rjrat ov/c e/jte ^e^rjre a\\a rov a7roo-n\avra
jjbe ^KireKpuOr] $e avrco twavvrjs \eya)v St$acr/ca\e etfta/jtev nva
ev TO) ovofMan o~ov e/c/3a\\ovra Sat/jiovta 09 ov/c arco\ov6et rj/Jitv
/cat e/cco\,vo-a/jLev avrov on ov/c a/co\ov0et rj^tv 39
O Be ir)(Tov$
enrev /mrj /cay\vere avrov ovSets yap eanv 09 Trotrjo-et Svva/Jitv em
Pat 13 40
TO) o\\vojj,art JJLOV /cat Svvrjo-erat ra^v Ka/coXoyTjae /Jte O9 yap
41
ov/c ecrriv /ca0 V/ACOV VTrep vfjtcov eo-nv O9 yap av TroTtcry
Trorrjptov vSaros ev ovopart on %ptcrrov eo~re a^rjv \eyay
*2
ov fjiTj aTToXecnj rov fiio-Bov avrov /cat 09 av o-/cav$a\to~r)
ix 37 Post Se^rat rasura litterae, ut videtur, 8
ix 28 eTrrjpUTOw 2 id. avro] avrov 2 32 yyvoovv 2 37
2 38 iwavvys] pr o 2
Mk ix-X TEXT OF CODEX N. 35
eva T(OV fjiiKpcov TOVTCOV TCOV Tncrrevovrtov et9 eyite* K.a\ov eo~Tiv
avTco /j,a\\ov i
TrepiKiTe Xt#o9 /*v\iKO<; Trepi rov Tpa%r}\ov
avrou KCLI /36/3\r)rai, et? TTJV da\aaaav 43
Kat eav cncavba-
\irj ere TJ %eip o~ov CLTTO KO^OV avTrjv Ka\ov (rot eo~Tiv KV\\OV
et? rrjv a)r)v rj ra? Svo %eipas e%ovTa a7re\0eiv et?
eio~e\0eiv
rrjv <yeevvav et? TO irvp TO af/3ecrroz/ ^OTTOV o a/ccoXrjg avrwv ov
Te\evTa Kai TO Trvp ov affevvvTe 45 /cai eav o TTOVS crov arKavba-
(re
airoKotyov avTov /ca\ov ea-Tiv aoi eicre\6eiv et? TTJV
(i)\ov 77 rou9 &vo 7roSa9 %ovTa fBXTjOrjvai et? yeevvav et9
TO TTVp TO aa-fieOTTOV 46 07TOV O 0~KO)\r)% aVTCOV OV T6\VTa Ktti TO
*7
Trvp ov aftevvvTai /cai eav o o<j)6a\fjbos o~ov o-/cavBa\L^fj ere Pat 14 \\
e/cj3a\e avTov Ka\ov aroi eo~Ttv fMovocj)da\^ov eiae\0eiv e9 TITJV
(3ao-i\eiav TOV deov rj Svo o(f)Oa\/jLov^ e^ovTa pXrjOqvai, et? TTJV
yeevvav TOV irvpo^ ^Ojrov o o-/ca)\rj^ avrwv ov reXeura Kai
TO Trvp ov o-(3evvvTai 49 7ra9 yap TrvpL a\io-OrjaeTai Kai Traaa
dvvia a\i a\io-0rj(reTai, 50
K.a\ov TO a\9 eav Se TO aXa9
ava\ov yevrjTai, ev TLVI avTO apTvaeTai e^ere ev eavroi? a\a<;
Kai eiprfveveTai ev a\arj\ow
X. KaKiOev avacrTas r)\0ev et9 ra opia TTJ? iovbaias |
Sia TOV Trepav TOV topSavov avaTropevovTai 7ra\tv o%\.oi 77/309
avTov Kai iwQei 7ra\tv eSi&ao-Kev avTOvs
<w?
2
Kat TTpocr-
e\@ovTes oi (frapiaaioi 7rrjpa)Trjorav avTov ei e%eo~nv ai &pt, yv~
vaiKa a7ro\vo-ai Tr^afo^re? avTov 3
O Se afroKpiOeis enrev
4
Ti V/JLLV ei>eTi\aro JJLWVO-^ ot Se eiTrov ucovo-rj^
o irjo-ovs etTrev avTOis vrpo? TTJV
Pat 15
\\ o-K\r)po>cap$iav
6
eireTpetyev v/juv Trjv evTO\rjv TavTTjv apxrjs a7ro Se
aporev Kai Orj\v eTrotrjaev avTovs o Oeos Kai enrev
TOVTOV KaTO\L"^i avBp(i)7TO^ TOV 7TaTpa Ktti TrjV
Kai TrpoaKoXXrjO rjo-eTai TT) yvvaiKei avTov s Kai ecrovTai
oi 8vo et9 o~apKa /juav cocrre ovKeTi eicnv Bvo a\\a fjaa o~ap^
9
o ovv o ^eo9 o-vve^ev^ev avOptoTros /JLTJ ^(opi^eTO)
10
Kat ev
T7) oiKia 7ra\iv oi jjiaOrjTai avTov irepi TOVTOV eTrepcoTrjaav
ix 42 om TOVTUV 2 45 (rot e<mv 2 id. dvo] 5 super TT scrip-
turn S id. yeewav] pr Trjv S x 1 Kai eKecOev S id. rj\dev~\
epxerat S id. 5ia TOV irepav] om dia (ante TOV rasura trium litterarum) S
id. avfjiiropevovTai] pr /cat 2 4 om OLVT^V 2 7 TOV Trarepa] + avTov 2
10 eir-rjpuT^ffav 2
32
36 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk X
avrov n Ka6 eav a jro\vo~r)
\eyei avroi?
r
|
09 rrjv yvvaiKa
avrov KCLI yaurjcrr} a\\rjv /jLOi^arai evr avrrjv
12
/u eav yvvij
a7TO\vcr rj rov avBpa avrrjs Kai ya/mrjOrj aXXa> fioi^arai 13
Kat
Trpocrecfrepov avrco TraiBia iva a^Jfijrai avrcov oi Be
u iBa)v Be o
eTren/ncov T069 rrpoa^epovcnv irjo-ovs
Kai ewrev avrot? a<f)er
ra
?rat8ta ep^ecrOai Trpo? e/ze fjirj KCO\V-
T6 avra ra)v yap TOLOVTCOV eariv rj /3acn\eia rov Oeov I5 a/j,?jv
\eya) VILIW o* eav /JLTJ Sef^rat rrjv /3a(ri\ei\\av rov Oeov a>? SLOV
l6
ov fjurj eto~e\0rj et? avrrjv /cai, evayfcaXicrafjuevos avra ri6i<s ra?
67T avra Karrj\oyi avra l7
Kai, e/cTropevo/jievov avrov
z^
7rpo(TO*pau(i)v t9 fcai <yovvTreTr]cras avrov eTrrjpcora avrov
18
ayaOe rt, TTOLTJO-O) iva ^COTJV aiwviov KXrjpovofAijcrci) o
irjcrovs eiirev avra) TI ae \eyeis ayaOov ovSeis aya0os ei fir}
IJLTJ yrevouapTvprja-rjs ar) aTroarTeprjari^ Ti^a TOV
20
Trarepa o~ov Kai rrjv urjTepa aov o Se aTTOKpifleis eiirev avrco
SiBaa/caXe ravra iravra e(f>v\a^afjir}v etc veorrjros /JLOV TI en
vo-repco
21
O Be irjcrovs eyLt/3Xe v/ra9
x
avrco rjyaTrrjo-ev avrov Kai
eiTrev avrw et 0e\ei<$ Te\609 eivai ev CTOL v&Tepei VTraye ocra e^et9
Kai 809 TTTCO^O^ Kai efet9 Orjcravpov ev ovpavw Kai
7ra>\r)o-ov
Bevpo aKo\ovOei uoi apas rov aravpov 22
O Se crrvyvacras
7Ti TO) \oyco a7rrj\0ev \vrrov pevo? rjv yap
23
7roX||Xa /ea6 7repi/3\e*lrafjievo<;
o i^aov^ \eyei
avrov 7ra)9 o*v (r/coXa>9 oi ra ^prj/jLara e^ovres et9 Trjv ftacri\eiav
rov Oeov eiae Xevo ovrai* **oi Be fjiaOrjrai eOafJb^ovvro em rot9
\oyois avrov O Be irjcrovs 7ra\iv arcoKpiQeis \eyei avroi?
reKVia TTCOS BVO~KO\OV eo~nv rovs rcercoiQoras erci ^prjaao-iv 69
Z5
rrjv jBao~i\eiav rov Oeov ei(Te\Oeiv evK07rcoTepov eo~nv
Bia rpvi*,a\ia<$ pa(f)iBo<;
ei<re\0iv rj rr\ovcnov 69
rov Oeov eio~e\\0eiv 26 06 Be Trepicrcos e%e7r\r)crovro \eyovres 777309
27
eavrovs Kai T69 Bvvarai acoBrjvai yu-^Xe^a9 Be avroi? o
irjGovs \eyei Trapa avOpwirois rovro aBvvarov aXX ov trapa
Oea) Travra yap Bvvara eanv irapa ra) Oew 28
H/ofaro Be o
x 19 M airocrTpT](ri]s ri/xa] o-rep^o-^s ri/xa
in margine scriptum eadem manu
x 14 fjie S 15 o] os S id. d.ov] -jra^iov 2 16
rjv\oyet (inter aura et r)v\oyei rasura trium litterarum) 2 19 om
S 24 a-rroKpiQets ira\iv S
Mk X TEXT OF CODEX N. 37
TreT/oo? \eyeiv avra) iBov Tjueis acfrrjKauev iravra Kai TJKO\OV-
drja-a/jLev aoi 29
Kat airoKpiOei? o irjaovs eurev aarjv \eyco
V/MV ovBw 09 acf)7jKev oiKiav 7] aBe\(j)ovs r\ a8eX<a9 r\
ecrTiv
Trarepa rj pijTepa rj yvvaiKa r) re/cva TJ aypovs eveKev euov
Kai eve\\Kev rov evayye\iov B0 eav pr) \af3r] 6KaTovra7r\acriova Pat 18
vvv ev TO) /caipa) rovrco" oiicias /cat aSeX<^)ou9 KCU
/cat7rarepa9 Kai ^repa^ Kai reKva Kai aypovs. f^er
Kai ev rco aitovi rco ep^ouevco ^corjv aiwviQV 31 7roXXot 8e ecrovre
32
i Kai 01 ea^aroi TrpajTOt, Hcrai/ Be ev rrj o8co
iepocro\v^a Kai rjv irpoaycov aurou9 o iqcrovs
t9
eOa/jiftovvTO Kai aKO\ov6ovvre^ efyofSovvro Kat Trapa-
(0v 7ra\iv rou9 ScoSeKa ijp^aro avroi<$ \eyetv ra fjLe\\ovra
|
avTco avfjipaiveiv n on i$ov avaftaivojjiev 6i9 te/oocroXu/xa Kai o
vio? rov avdpwjrov TrapaSoOrjaerai ro^9 ap^iepevaeiv Kai ypa/j,-
KaraKpivovaiv avrov Oavara) Kai Tr
fJLarevcnv Kai
avrov Tot9 eOveaiv ^Kai e^irai^ovcrLv avra) Kai
(nv Kai euTrTWovaiv avrco Kai aTTOKrevovcreiv avrov Kai rrj
TpiTij rj/JLepa avaar^a-erai
35
Kat TrpoarTropevovre avrco laKco-
y8o9 icai ia)\ avvijs vioi"
%efte$aiov \eyovres Si&aeKdXe 6e\o^ev Pat 19
iva o eav ae airrjo-ay/jiev Troirjarjs rjaiv
36
O Be eiTrev
n 6e\ere Troirjo-at, ae vfjuv 37
oi Be eiTrov avrco 809 TJ/JHV iva
eK Be^icov crov Kai et9 e evcovvfjictyv crov KaQiGto^ev ev rrj
vow ^O Be ir)(rovs eiTrev avrow OVK oiBare n ainade
Bvvaade Tneiv TO TTOTTjpiov o eyco TTiva) rj
TO ftaTma-fJLa o eya)
39
ofjiai /3a7TTio-6rjvai ot Be eiTrov avrco Bvva/JieOa o Be
enrev avrois TO fjuev \ Trorrjpiov o eyco TTivco TnecrOe Kai TO
40
o eyco /3a,7TTto//<e /3a7rTia-6?io-eo-0e TO Be Kadiaai eK
aov Kai ef evcovvucov OVK CCTTLV e/j,ov aXX 0*9 Bovi>ai
4l
Kai aKovcravTes oi BeKa ijp^avTO ayavaKTiv irepi
iaKQ)/3ov Kai i(Davvow
42
O Be irjaovs 7rpoo~tca\ecra/jievos
\eyei avTOiS oiBaTe oTi oi BoKovvTes ap^eiv TCOV eOvtov
Kvpievovcnv avTcov Kai oi fjbeya\oi KaTe^ovvia^ovcnv avTcov
OVTW9 Be eo-Tai ev vfjiiv aXX 09
Desunt folia duo usque ad xi 7.
x 34 /j.TTTVffovffti>]
Inter r et v rasura litterae o
x 30 5iwy /
uoj> S 36 o Se irjo ovs S
38 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk XI
avTco Ta iuaTia avTcov Kai eKaOicrev eir avTco 7ro\\oi Se Ta 8
iaaTia avTcov eaTpcoaav ev TTJ oSo> aXXot $e aTVJBa&as CKOTTTOV
e/c TCOV SevBpcov Kai e&Tpcovvvov ev TIJ o8&r 9
Kai 01 irpo-
Kai oi aKo\ov6ovvTes eKpa^ov \eyovTes coaavva ev\o-
ovoaaTi Kvpiov 1Q ev\oyr)jjLevrj 77 ep^ofievrj
o ep^ofievos ev
f3a(ii\eia ev ovopaTi Kvpiov TOV TraTpo? rjucov SaviB coaavva ev
ll
T0i9 vifrto-Tow K.ai ei(7rj\0ev et9 i6pocro\vaa o irjaovs /cat,
et9 TO iepov Kai | 7repi{3XeijraijiVos iravTa otyias rjSr] OVCTTJS T7;9
12
copas er)\6ev et9 {3rj0aviav ueTa TCOV 8co$6Ka Kat TTJ
ls
eTravpiov e%e\0ovTcov avTcov airo fir)0avias eTnvacrev Kai iScov
o-v/crjv airo aaKpo0ev e^ovcrav (j>v\\a r)\0ev ei apa TI evprjcrei
ev avTrj"
Kai e\0cov e?r avTqv ovBev evpev ei /mrj fjiovov ov <f>v\\a
yap Kaipos <TVKCOV
14
Kat aTTOKpiOeis eiTrev avTtj" /mrjKTi
eK aov et9 TOI^ aicova yO-7;8et9 KapTrov cfrayoi Kai TJKOVOV oi
ei(T\0cov o i7)(7ovs TO tepov
rjp^aTo eKJ3ak\iv TOVS TTCO-
6i9
Kai TOU9 ayopa^ovTas ev TOO iepco Kai
\ovvTa<$ TpaTre^as TCOV T9
KO\\v/3io~TCOv efce veev Kai TG&9 Kaueopa^ TCOV TTCO\OVVTCOV
l6
TrepicrTepas KaTeaTpe^rev Kai OVK r)(f)iev iva T9
Q-/C6U09 oia TOV iepov l? Kai eSiftacrKev \eywv avTOi? ov ye-
ypaTTTai OTI o OLKO? /jiov OLKOS Trpoaev^r]^ K\rj0rjo Tai Traaiv
TOW e0veaiv v^i^ 8e eiroirjo-aTe avTov cnrrj\aiov \rjo~Tcov \
18
Kat TjKovaav oi ypa^fJiaTeis Kai oi ap^epei^ Kai efyrovv 7ra>9
avTov aTToXeacoaeiv efyoftovvTo yap avTov OTI Teas o 0^X09
7rt TT] Bi^a^rj avTov 19
Kat OT o^e eyeveTo
20
eco r?79 7roXea)9 /cat Trpcoei TrapaTropevo/mevoi i$ov
2l
TTJV O-VKTJV efypa/jievrjv eK pi^cov Kai avafjuvrjcrdeis o 7T6T/3O9
22
\eyei avTco pa/3j3t ioe rj avKrj rjv KaTijpa(rco e^rjpavdr] Kat
23
aTTOKpiOeis o \eyei avTOi? e%eTe
irjaov? a/j,r)v \\
TTIO-TIV Oeov
\eyco VfJLiv OTI 09 av
eiTrrj TCO opei TOVTCO ap6r]Ti Kai /3\rj0rjTi
et9 TT]V 6a\ao~o-av Kai fjurj BiaKpi0rj ev TTJ Kapbia avTov a\\a
2
TTiGTevari OTI o XaXet yeiveTai eo~Tai avTco o eav enrr] *$ia
TOVTO Aeyco vpiv TcavTa oaa eav Trpoaev^o/jievoi aiTiaQe
xi 8 ecrrpwcrav] Inter e et <r rasura litterae t 10 Kvpiov in rasura
duarum vel trium litterarum auro scriptarum argento scriptum
xi 13 apa] syllaba pa supra liueam scripta 2 id. /ccupos] pr rjv 2
15 e^execrej/ (
codex vide Prolegom. p. liv
fort, e^exeej/ )
2 23 afj,i)i>]
+ yap 2
Mk xi-xii TEXT OF CODEX N. 39
Trio-revere on Xa/jiffavere Kai e&rai v/mv Kcu orav 25
Krjrai Trpoaev^ojjievoi a(f>iere
ei TL
e^ere Kara nvos iva icai o
TTarrjp VfjLCOV 6V TOt? OVpaVOiS a(f)7) VfiiV TO, TTapaTTTCO/JLara VfJiCOV
26
ei $e V/JLIS OVK
a\(fnere ovoe o Trarrjp vawv o ev ovpavco a^rjaei
TO, TrapaTrrcofjiara vpcov Kai ep%ovrai TraXiv et9 tepoao-
27
\vfJLa, Kai ev TCD lepco TrepLTrarovvros avrov ep^ovre TT/OO?
zs
avrov 01
ap%iepei,s KCLI OL ypa/ju/jLarei^ /cat, 01 Trpeo-fivrepoi
/cai
\6yovo~iv avrci) ev iroia e^ovaia ravra Trotet? K.ai rt? o~oi rrjv
ravr^v eSco/cev iva ravra Trotet?
29
O 3e irjaovs
eiTrev avrots eTrepcorTjo-o) vpas Kayco eva \oyov Kai
30
JJLOL /cat, epw V/JLLV ev TTOICL e\\ovo-ia ravra TTOCCO ro Pat 23
LWdVVOV % OVpdVOV T)V 7) ef dvOpCDTTtoV aTTOKplO^Tai,
Sl
/AOL oi Se e~\,oyiovro TT/JO? eavTovs \eyovres eav enrwpev e
ovpavov epeu Start, ovv OVK eTna-revo-arai, avrw 32
a\\ enrco/JLev
ef avOpwTrwv (f)o{3ov/j,e&a rov o%\ov Travres yap eiyov TOV
iwavvrjv (0s TrpocfrrjTrjv Kai, aTTOKpidevres rco irjao
OVK oi$a/j,ev Kai o irjaovs Xeyet, aurot? ovSe eyco \eyco
ev Troia e^ovaia ravra iroiay
XII. Kai rjp^aro \eyeuv avrois ev 7rapa/3o\ais av0pc07ro<? |
e<f)VTev(rev a^TreXwva feat TrepiedrjKev avro) typaypov KCLI (opv^ev
VTro\riviov Kai wKo^o^rfa-ev Trvpyov Kai e^eooro avrov yewpyois
2
Kai aTreorj/jLTjaev Kai airecrTiXev irpos rou? yewpyovs oovXov TO)
Kaipco iva irapa TO)V yecopycov \a/3rj airo r KapTrcov TOV ap- . .
oi Se \a/3ovres avrov eSipav Kai, aireo-rCkav Kevov
3
ira\Lv aTreariXev Trpos avTOVs a\\ov Sov\ov KaKivov \i0o-
5
Ke(f>a\at,a)crav
Kai, a7recm,\av 7]Ti^wp,evov /cat p a t 24 \\
a\\ov a jreo~Ti\ev KaKivov aTreKTivav Kai, vroXXof? aXXof9
r
6
Sepovres TOU? Se aTTOKrevovres
/j,ev eri ovv eva viov e%a)v
ayairrjTov avrov aTrecrrtXez/ Kai avrov Trpos avrovs ecr^arov
\eycov evrpairrjaovre rov viov /j,ov eiceivoi Se 01 yecopyot,
iSovres avrov enrov TT/JO? eavrov<; ouro? ecrriv o K\7]povofjio^
Sevre aTroKTivw^ev avrov Kai rj/juwv ecrrai rj KXrjpovo/jLia 8 Kai
\a{3ovres avrov aireKnvav Kai ee/3aXov avrov efa>
rov | a/j,-
9
TreXw^o? rov a^TreXcovos eXevaerai Kai
rt ovv TroiTjaet, o Kvpio?
a7roXeo-ei rovs yewpyovs eKeivov? Kai Swcrei rov a/j,7reXa)va
xi 28 Troirjs 2 32 ft-X v ] fX vcn v ^
- x^ " om KCLL ---,- --
irvpyov 2 2 rov Kapirou 2 4 ?rpos avrov 2 7 a.iroKTewofj.ev 2
40 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk xii-xiv
ov$ rrjv ypa<j)rjv ravrvjv aveyvcore \iOov ov
oiKO$o[Jbovvre<$ OUTO9 eyevrjOrj et9 KetydXrj
U ecrnv Oavaacrrrj ev o<p6a\fjiOL$ KCLI
7rapa KVpiov eyevero avrrj
12
rjucov Kat e&rovv avrov Kparrjaai, Kai (f)0/3r]9r)(Tav rov
o%\ov eyvco&av yap on rrpos avrovs rrjv 7rapa/3o\rjv eirrev Kai
a(f>ev\\T6$
avrov arrrp^Oov 13 Kai arro(rre\ovo~iv TT/OO? avrov Tivas
T0)v (frapicrecov KCH TGOV rjpco^iavwv iva avrov
aypevo-aycriv \oyco
u Oi Be eXOovres
\eyovcriv awTW Si$ao-/ca\6 oiBa/jiev on
ei" Kai ov fjue\i croi Trepi oiSez/o9 ov yap /9Xe7T69
avOpwrratv a\\ TT a\r]6eias rrjv oSov rov Oeov StSacr/cet? etvre
ovv rjfjiLV e^ecrTiv K^vaov Kaicrapi Sovvai rj ov SCD/J,V TJ fj,rj
15
O Se et8o)9 avrwv rrjv VKOKOLO-IV enrev av\rois n
VTTOKplTai (f>pTOL fjiOL ^VCLOIOV IV
rjvey/cav Kai \eyei, avrow nvos eanv rj IKWV avrrj /cat, TJ
OL Se eiTTQV avTco Kaio~apo<$
17
Kat aTro/cpiOeis o nycrovs
avrois airoBore ra Kaicraoos Keaapei Kai ra rov 0eov TO) Oeco
Kai eOavfJiaaav TT avrw 18
Kat ep^ovre cra^ovKaiOi ?rpo9
avrov oinves \eyovcnv avacrTaaiv fjur) eivai Kai eTrrjpcoTrjcrav
avrov \6yovres 19 SiSa(7fca\ /jLa)V(7r)s eypatyev TJ/JLLV
on eav nvo<$
Desunt folia undecim usque ad xiv 25.
\eyco vpiv on ovKen ov ^ 7Tiu> GK TOV ye.vrj/jbaros rr)s a/jLTre\ov
6ft)9 T?;9 rjfjuepa^ eKewrjs orav avro TTLVCO Kaivov rj /3acrtXeto- . . .
. 6eov
. . Kai v ... aavres e^vf^Qov 69 0^09 rcov e\ cov . . . .
27
ro9 o ITJCTOVS on
Kai \eye . re9 crKav$a\
. .
drjaeaOat, ev . . . . .
e/juoi TTJ vvKn ev
TavTrj yeypaTrre yap Trara^a) rov iroifjbeva Kai
$iao-Kopmcr67)O ovrai ra irpoftara
28
a\\a pera ro eyepdrjvai, ue
29
TTpoa^co vjjuas et9 . . v ya\i\aiav . . e Trerpos E^>
. . vrco Kai
ei Travres <rKavBa\KT0r}o-ovre a\\ OVK eyco
30
Kat \eyei avrco
o irfo-ovs ajjirjv \eya) aoi on av crrj/jiepov
ev rij WKn ravrrj rcoiv
rj 8t9 a\eKropa airapv^ar] pe
31
O Se Trerpos
fywvrja-ai rpi<$
K irepia- v e\eyev ua. .ov eav Serj p.. .v airoOaviv croi ov fj,rj
. .
ere
aTrapvrja o/jie axravra)? Se Kai Travres e\eyov
32
Kat
ep^ovrai ei? %copi,ov ov TO ovoua yecrcrrjuavef Kat \ey . . rot9
xii 13 aTrocrreAXoixri S 14 om 97 ou S 15 o 5e eidus] etSws 5e S
xiv 25 yei>r)fj.aTos
2
Mk xiv TEXT OF CODEX N. 41
33
ua9 .... 9 avrov icaO ... re &>&e e . . . 7re\0cov 7rpoo-ev%co/jiai Kai
Tra .
erpov Kai aKco/3ov Kai icoavvrjv ue& eavrov Pat 27
a\a/ji(3avei rov . .
||
Kai rjp^aro eKda/jufteicrOe Kai abrjuoveiv 34
Kat \eyei avroi? .
7repi\V7ro$ eo~nv f] tyv ^r) /JLOV Oavarov .... are co$e /ca . . . .
35
.
prjyopeire Kai 7rpoe\6cov JJUK ETretre^ err. ... 7779 /cat . . .
Trpo .
ijv^ero iva e Svvarov eo-nv 7rape\6rj atr avrov rj a)pa
.
36
e\eyv aftlSa o Trarrjp iravra Svvara aoi irapeveyKe rovro
Kai>
TO TTOTTjpiov OJTT fiov TrXrjv a\\ ov TI 6y(t) Oe\w a\\a TL crv
37
Kai ep^erai Kai evp icei avrovs KaOevSovras Kai rco . .
\e<yei
Trerpco cnfjbwv Ka\0evSi<;
OVK ivyyaas fjiiav wpav yprjyoprjcrat,
38
yprjyopiT Kai TTpoaev^ecrOe iva p,r] etcreX^re et9 TTipaa^ov
To jjuev TrvevfJba jrpoOvfJbov TJ 8e aapt; ao~6evris
39
Kat 7ra\iv
40
ajreXOcov TT . . .
r/uf aro rov av . . .
\oyov eiTrcov Kai vtroo-rpetyas
evpev avrovs KaOevSovras ira\iv yap 01 O(f)0a\fji0i avrwv r)<rav
Karaffapvvo/jievofjievoi Kai OVK r)$io-av n avr OKptOcoa- . . . . .
41
Kat p%erai ro roirov Kai \e.ei avrois Ka.evSerai TO .oiirov
Kai avarraveo-Oai avre^et rjXdev rj wpa iSov TrapaSiSore o vios Pat 28
\\
rov avOpwTTOv et9 %^p9 rcov auapra)\a)V ^eyipeaOe aycouev
iSov o TrapaSiSovs fjue rjyyiKev
43
Kat evOews en avrov
\a\ovvros Trapayuserai iovSas et9 rcov o*coo*eKa Kai /ter avrov
0^X09 7roXi;9 jJiera ua%aipa)v Kai %v\a)v rrapa ra)v ap^iepecov
44
Kai ypajjLjJbarewv Kai rcov rrpeo-fSvreptov Ae BcoKei 8e o
irapaSiSovs avrov o-vo~o"rjfjiov \eycov ov eav (f>i\rjcrco
auro9 ecmv
Kparrjcrarai avrov Kai airayayere avrov ao~cf)a\co<>
45
Kat
\0cov evdecos 7rpoo~e\.6wv rco iijcrov \eyei avrco |
paftfii paftfti
Kai avrov 46 ot
Karecf>i\7)o-v Se erre^a\ov avrco ra<$
avrcov Kai eKparrjaav avrov 47
Et9 Se ns rcov
rrjv jjua^aipav eiraicrev rov Sov\ov rov
48
a(j)i\ev avrov ro conov Kat arroKpiOeis o
em
\7jo~rrjv e^rj\0are aera ua%aipcov Kai %v\cov
0)9
49
crv\\af3iv ae Ka0 rjpepav rjarjv Trpos vuas ev rco iepco Si-
SaaKcov Kai OVK eKparrfcrare pe a\\ iva 7r\rjpcodcocriv ai ypacftai
50
rcov TTpocfrrjrcov Tor6 oi aaOrjrai afavre? avrov ecj)vyov
xiv 32 ews] + av S id. Trpocreu^w/iai 2 35 TrpoeXduv eTreeev]
e?ri irpoffuirov S 36 TO Trorrjpiov TOVTO S id. ov TO eyu 0eXw a\\ on
ffv S 40 om TraXiv S 43 om evdews S id. ypa^ u,arew
<
/ ] pr TUV 2
44 G\)a<jT]\ji.Qv\ + aurots 2 id. av 2 49 om TUV Trpo^T^v 2 50 rare]
ore text, (in margine fort. TOTC codex; vide Prolegom. p. liv )
2 id.
pr Trai/res 2
42 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk xiv
Pat 29
51
K(U e^9 ||
T9 veavio-KO? T)KO\ovdrjo-ev
52
cnvBova 7Ti yvfjivov /cat, Kparovo-iv avTov oi veavicrKor o Be
KaTa\i7TO)V TTJV aivBova yv/j,vo<$ ecfrvyev air avTaiv 53
Kat
aTrrjyayov TOV irjaovv irpos TOV ap^iepea Kai avvep^ovTe avTcov
Travres OL ap%iepei<$ Kai 01 TrpeafivTepoi Kai oi ypa/ji/jiaTeiS
54
Kat o 7rer/)09 aTro fJLCLKpoOev ^KoKovO^crev avrw eo>9 6(76) et?
rrjv av\7]v rov ap^epeco^ Kai rjv (rvvfcaOrj/Aevos Kai Oepfjuevofjuevo^
TWV VTrrjpercov Trpos ro 0W9* 55
Oi Be ap^iepeis Kai o\ov
TO aw eSpiov e^rjrovv Kara rov irjaov jjuaprvpiav et? TO 6ava-
avrov Kai ov% evpL&KOv 56 7ro\\oi yap
/car avrov Kai icrai ai /j,aprvpiai OVK rjcrav 57
Kat
eijrevSouapTvpovv Kar avrov \6yovres
58
ort
avrou \eyovros on eya) KaraXvaa) TOP vaov TOVTOV
TOV ^ipOTroLTjTov Kai a\\ov a^ipoiroiTjTov Sia Tpicov rjjjLepwv
59
OiKoSo/jirjO Kai ovSe oura)? iarj rjv rj fjuapTvpia avTcov
Ci)
60
Kat
Pat 30 avacrTas o ap%iepevs ei? peaov eTrrjpcoTrjo-ev TOV irjaovv \\ \eywv
61
OVK aTTOKpivr) ovbev Ti ovTOi crov KaTafiapTVpowiv o 8e
ecnwTra Kai ovbev aTreKpwaTO Tla\iv o ap%iepev<$ eTnypcDTa
avTov Kai \eyei avTco av i o ^picrTOS o u^o? TOV ev\oyr)TOV
62
O Se iij&ovs eiirev eya) eifjuei Kai o^reaOai TOV VLOV TOV av-
6pa>Trov
K Se^iwv KaOrj/jievov r?;9 Svva/Jiea)? Kai ep^o/jievov //-era
T0)v ve<f)e\a)v
TOV ovpavov 63
O Be
craTai TravTes Tr)<$ pXaafyrjfjLias avTov Ti vfjav SoKei \
Oi Be
65
7raz/T69 KaTeKpivav avTov eivai ev^ov OavaTov Kai rjp-
avTo Tives e/jiTTTveiv avTO) Kai 7repiKa\V7rTiv TO TrpocraiTrov
avTov Kai Ko\a(f)ieiv avTov Kai \eyeiv avTco
r
jrpo(f)rjTevo-ov
rjfuvxpiaTe Tf-9 ecrTiv o Treaas ere- Kai Oi VTTTjpeTai paTTTicr/jiacriV
66
avTov e\a/3ov Ka^ OVTOS TOV TreTpov ev TTJ av\rj KaTa)
ep^eTai pia TraiBurKcov TOV ap^iepetos e? Kai iBovea TOV
TCOV
TreTpov dep/JLevofjievov eyLt/3Xe\^ae7a avTO) \eyei Kai ///era TOV <rv
68
Pat 31 va^aprjvov irjaov rjcrda o Be rjpvrjaaTO \eycov OVK oiBa ovBe
||
7TicrTajj,ai crv Ti \eyi$ Kai egr)\0ev efo) e^-9 TO 7rpoav\iov
69
a\eKTO)p e$wvr)o~ev Kai rj TraiBicrKrj iBovo~a avTov
To \eyeiv Tot9 TrapecrTTjKoo iv oTi OVTOS ef avTcov
70
o Be Trakiv rjpvrjaaTO Kai jjieTa fjiiKpov 7ra\iv oi 7rapecrTa)Te<?
xiv 53 aurw S 64 evoxov S 65 pairurfAaffiv O.VTOV e/SaXXor
Mk xiv-xv TEXT OF CODEX N. 43
e\eyov TCO TreTpco % avTcov el Kcu, jap ya\i\aios ei Kai
dXyOcos
n o Be rjp^aro avaOepaTi^eiv Kai o/jivveiv on
TI \a\ia o~ov Brj\oi
OVK oiBa TOV avdpcoTrov ov \eyeTai 72 Kai K BevTepov a\eKTcop
e(f>covrjo-ev
Kat ave/jLvrjo-Qr) o Trerpos TO prj/jia o eiTrev avTco
o irjo-ovs on irpiv a\e/CTcopa (pcovrjae &9* aTrapwrjar) fjue TjOt?*
Kai, 67Tl,{3a~\,(OV K\aiV
XV. K<Xt V@eO)S 67Tt TO TTpCOi (7V/jL^OV\LOV TTOtT/craZ Te? Ol
apxiepeis fjuera TCOV Trpeo /Bvrepcov Kai jpafL^naTewv Kai o\ov TO
crvveSpiov SrjcravTes TOV irjcrovv ATrrjyayov Kai 7rape8a)Kav
z
TO) iriXaTW Kai 67rrjpa)T7j(T6v avrov o TrtXaro? av ei o
/3acrfcXet>9
Twv iovbaicov O Se irjcrov? airoKpiOei? eiirev avTco
3
av \eyeis Kai KaTrjyopovv ||
avTov oi ap^iepei^ 7ro\\a- auro9 Pat 32
Se ovSev aTTCKpivaTO 4
O 8e TTtXaro? 7ra\iv
avTov \eycov OVK aTTOKpivrj ovSev eibe Troaa vov
5
povaeiv o Se irjaov^ ovK6Ti ovBev aTTCKpidrj wcrre 6av/j,aiv
6
TOV 7Ti\aTov KaTa 8e eopTrjv a7re\V6v avTOis eva Seo-fjuov
7
ov7Tp TjTOWTO 7jv 8e o Aeyofj,vo$ fiapaftpas fj^era TCOV
o-Tao-ia&Tcov SeSeyLte^o? oiTives ev TTJ (TTaaei (f>ovov TreTroujKicrav
8
Kai avaflorjcras o 0^X09 r)pj~aro aiTicrOai KaOws aei 7roiei |
9
avTOis avTOis \eywv ^eXere a-TroXucra)
o Se 7rtXaro9 atreKpiOrj
TWV w
v/jnv TOV ftacri\ea iovBaicov eyivcocrKv yap OTi Bia <f)0ovov
avTov n Ot Be
TrapeSoKeicrav oi ap^iepei^ ap^iepei^ aveaio-av
12
TOV o%Xov iva fjua\\ov TOV {3apa{3/3av a7ro\vo-rj avrow o Be
IItXa.T09 airoKpiOeis ira\iv eiTrev avTOis TL ovv 6e\eTai
I3
ov \eyeTai (3ao-i\ea TCOV iovSaicov oi &e 7ra\iv
14
crTavpcocrov avTov o 8e IItXaT09 \eyei avTOis TL yap KaKov
etroiTjo-ev oi Be irepicrcroTepcos || eKpa^av aTavpcocrov avTov
15
O Pat 33
Be 7TtXaro9 ySouXo/ie^09 TCO o%\co TO iKavov Troirjcrai aTreXvcrev
avTOi<$ TOV {3apa{3{3av Kai TrapeBcoKev TOV irjcrovv $paye\\w<ra<;
l6
iva crTavpcoOrj Oi Be crTpaTicoTai aTrrjyayov avTov ecrco TT)S
av\r]<;
o ecrTiv TTpaiTcopiov Kai
avvKa\ov(7iv o\rjv Trjv airipav
l7
Kai evBvovaiv avTov 7ropcf)vpav Kai TrepiTiOeacreiv avTco tr\e-
l8
avTes aKavOiVov aTefyavov Kai ijp^avTO acnra^ecrOai avTov
19
Kai \eyeiv X ai/ P e /3ao"tXeL 9 TCOV iovBaicov Kai CTVITTOV avTov
TTJV Ke(j>a\r)v Ka\a/jLco Kai eveirrvov avTco Kai TiOevTes Ta
xiv 72 om 5ts S xv 7 ori i crTaa iacrrwc 2 10
14 \eyei] e\eyev S 19 rt]v Ke^aX-rjv aurou S
44 TEXT OF CODEX N. Mk XV
ryovara Trpoae/cvvovv avrco 20
Kat ore evewe^av avrco efe-
Sv&av avrov rrjv Troptyvpav Kai eveBv&av avTov ra ipaTia ra
Ei^ayovcriv avTov iva crravpcoo-ovcriv avTov
21
ibeia /cat, Kai
ayyapevovaiv Tiva ep^opevov aTro aypov TOV
atfjicova /cvprjveov
irarepa a\^avSpovpovfov iva aprj TOV aravpov avrov
/cat,
22
Kcu fapovcriv avrov enri TOV yo\yoOav TOTTOV o eaTiv
icpaviov TOTTO?
23
Ka^ eSi&ovv av\\
Deest folium usque ad versum 33 eiusdem capitis.
^KCLI rrj copa Trj evarrj ave/3or)(rev o iijo-ovs (fxovrj
\eywv e\(i)i, e\a)i, \afia cra^a^davei o e&Ti fjL60epjAr)V6vo/j,evov
o #eo9 yu-of o #eo9 /JLOV et? TL fie ey/caTeXiTr
TrapecfTTjKOTayv a/covo-avres eXeyov i$ov 7J\iav
jjuwv Be 9 KCLI <ye/jLicras <77roy<yov ofou9 TrepiOeis
avTov \eya)V CLUTCH iSco/juev ei,
ep^eTai 77X^0.9 Ka6e\ei,v avrov
37
O Se irjcrovs afais tycovrjv fjLeya\rjv e^eTrvevaev 38
Kcu iSov
TO KaTaTreTacr/jia TOV vaov ecryjio-Qri \
et9 &vo CLTTO avcoOev e&>9
KdTO) 39
i,&a)v Be o KevTvpitov O Trapeo-Ttj/ca)? ef
avTov OTL OUTW9 Kpaa$ e%eTrvevo~ev enrev a\7)@a)$ o
40
oyro9 fto9 ^v Oeov R(rav Se xai yvvaiKes cnro fjuaKpoOev
Oecopovorai, ev at9 rjv KCLI fjuapia rj /jLayBaX. rjvrj /cat,
jjiapia r)
4l
lafccoftov TOV fUKpov Kai icocnj fjiTjTrjp Kai o-a\cofjL7j ai /cat
ore rjv ev TTJ <ya\i\aia rj/co\ov0ovv avTco Kai Birjfcovovv K,ai
a\\ai TroXXat at (rvvava/3ao~ai, avTa) et9 iepoo~o\vfjua
778?; otytas yevo/jLevrjs ||
Desunt folia tria usque ad finem evangelii.
xv 34 e/3o77<rei
S 36 Trepideis [re /caXa/xw] (membrana lacerata periit) S
40 t\v jua/Hct t] fiayddXrjvrj S 41 7)KO\ov0r]<Tav S
SECUNDUM LUCAM.
Desunt folia undecim ab initio evangelii usque ad ii 23.
yeypaTTTat, ev VO/JLW Kvpiov on Trav apcrev Siavvywv fjurjTpav Pet 49
2
ayiov TO) /cvpico KKrjOrjaeTai. */cai TOV Sovvat, Ovaiav KCLTCU TO
ev vopa) tcvpiov evyos Tpvyovwv fj &vo veoaaov?
K<u
T]V avOpcoTrof; ev iepovaa\r]/jL w ovofia
avOpwiros OUTO? S^/ouo? /cat, evXapijs rrpo(T-
r
/cat o
7rapafc\rjcriv TOV iapar]\ icat, irvev^a ayiov rjv evr
avTov /cai rjv avTO) Ke^prj/jLaTta/juevov VTTO TOV TrvevfjidTOS TOV
27
ayiov /JLTJ
&eiv OCLVCLTOV Trptv tj iSeiv TOV %picrTOv Kvpuov /ecu
vj\6ev ev TO) Trvev/jiaTt et? TO iepov KCLI ev TO) eio-ayayiv TOU? \
<yovei$
TO Traibiov ir)o~ovv TOV Tcoiricrai avrovs tcaTa TO i6io~fj,evov
8
TOV vofjiov irepL avTov Kai, auTO? $ei;a,TO avTO et? Ta? ay/ca\as
29
avTov Kau ev\o<yrjo-
TOV Oeov KCLI enrev. vvv TOV
aTro\vei<;
30
$ov\ov (7ov Secr-TTOTa fcaTa TO prjfj,a aov ev eLprjwrj ort L&OV
31
01 o(f)0a\fjLOi, fjiov TO acoTrjpLov aov o TyrotyLtacra? KCLTO, Trpoo-coTrov
32
iravTcov TCOV \aa)v ^)ft)5 et? aTTO/coXv^LV eOvwv /cat So^av \aov
aov laparfK ^Kat rjv o icaar)^) KCLI TJ fJLrjTyp 6avp,a%ovTe<$
eiri Tot? \a\ov/jLe\\voLS Trept avTov ^/cat, ev\oyr)aev CLVTOVS
av^ewv Pet 50
KCLI eiirev TT/OO? jmapta/Jb TTJV fjirjTepa avTov iBov ouro? KeiTai et?
7TTU>aiv Kai avaaTaaiv 7ro\\cov ev TOO laparfK /cat, et9 ar)fj,eiov
S5
avTiXeyopevov /cat aov $e avTrjs TIJV ^v^v $ne\evaeTat,
OTTO)? av a7ro/ca\v(f)0a)aiv e/c 7ro\\a)v /capStcov Sia-
36
Kat rjv avva nrpo^rjT^ OvyaTijp (f>avovr)\ e/c
<f>v\rj<; aarjp avTrj nrpo^e^KVia ev rj/ubepais ?roXXat9. fyaaaa
37
avSpos CTTJ eiTTa airo TIJS TrapOeveias avTrfs: teat,
o<ySorj/covTa Teaaapaiv rj OVK
46 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk ii-iii
rov tepov vrjo-reiai^ KCLI Serjaeai \arp6vovcra WKra Kai rjaepav
38
Kai avrt] rrj aypa emcrraaa avOa)fjio\oyeiro TO) Oew /cat
e\a\ei rrepi avrov 7rao~i roi$ Trpoo-Be^o/jievoi^ \vrpwo~iv ev
iepovo-a\rja
39
K6 o>9 ere\ecrav rravra Kara rov VO/JLOV
Kvpiov vrreo-rpetyav eis rrjv ya\i\aiav et9 rrjv rro\iv eavrcov
va^aper
40
To Se TraiSiov rjvtfave Kai eKparaiovro rrvevfjLan
41
7r\v]pov/jL6vov <ro<f)i,as
Kai Xapi? Oeov TJV eir avro Kcu
Pet 51
eTTOpevovro oi 701/6^9 av\\rov Kar ero? eiepovaaXTj^ rtj eoprrj rov
rrao")(a
42
Kat
ore eyevero ercov ScoSeKa avaftavrcov avrwv
e^9 i6povcra\r)/j, Kara ro rrjs eoprrjs ^Kai re\ic0o-avro)V ra? e6o<$
rjfjiepas v ray vnoo~rpe$iv avrovs arre^eivev t^crou? o Trat? ev.
M
iepooro\v/jLOiS Kai OVK eyvw iwo-rjcj) Kai rj ^r^p avrov VO/JU-
aavres 8e ev rrj <rvvo$ia avrov eivai 7j\6ov rjfjLepa^ o$ov Kai
45
avefyrovv avrov ev row avyyevevo-i Kai rot? Kai <yv(0o~roi<$
/jirj evpovres avrov VTrearpe^av eis iepovaa\rjiJi fyrovvres av
rov 46
Kai eyevero a.\0 rj^epa^ rpew evpov avrov ev rw iepa)
KaOe^ofievov e/jL/jLeo-co rcov SiSaaKaXcov Kai aKOVovra avrcov. Kai
7Tpci)ra)vra avrovs ^^iaravro 8e rravres oi aKovovres
avrov em rrj o~vveo~ei Kai rais arroKpicreo iv ^Kai tSoi/re?
avrov e^e7T\ayrjcrav. Kai Trpo? avrov 77 prjrrjp avrov eirrev
reKVOv ri eTTOiaaas TJ/JUV owrws : i$ov o Trarrjp aov Kai eyco
obwcopevoi efyrovpev ere
49
Kat eirrev rrpos avrov? n on
Pet 52
%rjreire //-e OVK rjSeire on ev rot? rov \\ rrarpos /JLOV Sei eivai
Kai avroi ov o-vvrjKav ro prj/jua o e\a\r)<rev avrow
fie"
5l
Kai
Karefirj fj,er avrcov Kai rj\0ev va^apar- Kai rjv V7rorao-cro- ei<s
/jievos avrow : Kai 77 ^r^p avrov Sierypei rravra ra pvjpara
ravra ev rrj KapSia avrrj$ ^Kai irjaovs TrpoexoTrrev o-o<f)ia
Kai
rj\iKia Kai %apiri rrapa Oea) Kai avOpcorrow
III. E^ erei TrevreKaiSeKarco TT;? tiyefjiovias nftepiov Kai-
o~apos rjye/jiovevovros rrovnov m\arov rrjs iovSaias" Kai rerpap-
%ovvros T?;? <ya\i\aia<? rjpwoov (j)i\,i7T7rov
Se \
rov
avrov rerpap^ovvros rrjs irovpaias Kai rpa^wvinbo
Kai \vcraviov 2
rr)$ aa^ikiv^ rerpap^ovvros em ap%iepea)s
avva Kai Kaiafya eyevero pijfia Oeov em icoavvrjv rov a%apiov
viov ev rr) eprj/jico
3
Kat rfKdev et? rraaav Trepi^copov rov
iopSavov KTjpvaacov {S armada peravoias et? a^apricov.
a<f)eo~iv
4
O9 yeypaTrrai ev {3i/3\a) \oycov 7jo~aiov rov TTpocfrrjrov \eyovro<?
iii 2 TTJS o-a^tXij/r/s ex errore scribae
Lk iii TEXT OF CODEX N. 47
fiocovTos ev rrj epij/jico eTOifJbacraTai TTJV oBov Kvpiov evueias
5
avrov Tracra (papayj; /cat Pet 53
|| Tpi/3ov$ Tr\r)pco0r)<TeTai
Trav 0/909 KCLI {3ovvo$ TaTreivcoOrjcrovTai Kai ea-rai ra o~KO\ia
eis evOeiav Kai at Tpa^eiai et? oBovs Xeta? 6 tccu o-^rerai iraoa
7
crap!; TO crcoTrjpiov TOV 6eov Tt\eyev ovv rot?
(SaTrTicrd Y]vai VTT avrov yevvrj/jiaTa e^i^vwv
8
aTro TTJS /xeXAoucTT;? opyrjs ovv /capirovs 7roirj(TaTai,
T?;? fJLeravoias Kai /^rj ap^ijaOe \eyeuv ev eavrois irarepa
TOV .......... 70.^0 Vftiv OTI SvvaTCU
o ^eo9 GK TCOV
|
9
TOVTCDV eyeipat, Te/cia TCO a(3paa/J, HS?; 8e Kai T)
TTpos pi^av
rrjv TCOV SevSpw KeiTai" Trav ovv Sev&pov
7TOLOVV KapTTOV Ka\OV KK07TT6Tat, Kai, 6t9 TTVp
67rr)pcoT(i)v avTov ot,
o%\oi \eyovT6S TI
uK o
rroicpi6eL^ oe avroi?
r
e\eyi>
TO) eyovri Kai o e^cov (3pa)fjiaTa
fir)
$ Kai T\covai /3a7rTicr0r]vaL Kai ei.jrov Trpos avTov $i\\SacrKa\ Pet 54
Tt Troirjaco/jiev 13
O Be enrev irpo^ avTOVs /j,T]$ev 7r\eov Trapa
TO BiaTTay/jiVov vfiiv TrpaaaeTe u avTov Kai
^7rr)pct)Ta)v 8e
CTTpaTevofjievoi \eyovTes Kai TI rjfAi<? Troirjo-w/jLev Kai i7rev Trpos
avTovs /jLrjSeva Siacreio-rjTe /x^Se (7VKO(f)avTrjo-r)T Kai apK6icr0ai
15
rot9 otyoveiois vfjicov HpocrooK(ovTO(i Se TOV \aov Kai Sia-
\oyi^o/JL6va)v TravTcov ev rat9 KapSiais avTwv Trepi TOV iwavvov
l6
o o iwavvijs Tracnv
/jLrjTTOTe avTO<; eirj ^ptcrro9 A7TKpivaTo
\ya)V eyco fjiev |
v&aTi /3a7rr<fo) u/ua9 ep%Tai Be o io~xypoTepo<s
/JLOV ov OVK
ei/jii ixavos
\vo~ai TOV t/juavTa TCOV vJToBrjjjiaTcov avTov
I7
avTOS v/juas PaTTTicrei ev TrvevpaTi ayiw Kai Trvpi- ov TO
TTTVOV ev TTJ ^eipi avTov Kai SiaKaOaptei TIJV a\cova avTov
Kai crvva^ei TOV CTLTOV t9 TTJV aTroQijKrjv avTov TO Be a\vpov
18
KaTaKavaei Trvpi ao~{3eo~Tco IToXXa [lev ovv Kai eTepa
TrapaKa\cov evrjyye\ieTO TOV O Be ijpcoBrjs o TeTpap- \aov 19
^779 e\7^o/A6^O9 VTT avTov Trepi rjpcoBiaBo? r?79 yvvaiKO? TOV ||
Pet 55
aBe\(f)OV avTov Kai Trepi TravTcov cov eTrotrjcrev Trovrjpcov o rjpcoBrjs
20
Trpoo-edrjKV Kai TOVTO eTTi Traaiv Kai KaTexXicrev TOV icoavvrjv
21
ev TIJ E7i>ero Be ev TCO flair Tier 6 rjvai aTravTa TOV
<$>v\aKiri
\aov Kai irfcrov ftaTrTiadevTos Kai Trpoaev^ofjievov
TOV ovpavov ^Kai KaTaflrjvai TO Trvev/jia TO ayiov
eiBei cocrei Trepio-Tepav CTT avTov Kai e ovpavov yeveadai <f)cov7)v
\eyovcrav o~v ei o vios JJLOV o ayaTriiTos ev croi evBoKijaa
48 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk iii-iv
avros iiv o irjcrovs axrei, ercov Tpia/covra ap^opevos o>9
ro ^vios rov 6>(r?7(
TOV rjXt, rov fJiarOav rov \evi, TOV
25
rov iwavva TOV ia)o-r)<f)
Tov paTTaOiov rov ajjicos rov
vaov/j, TOV TOV vayyai 26 rou fjLaad TOV ^aTTaOiov TOV
ecrXtyu.*
27
cre/Jieei TOV icoatjcf) TOV tovSa Tov %opo/3a/3e\ TOV adXaOi rjX TOV
28
TOV TOV TOV W TOV
vrjpi /ieX%t aSS*. /ccoo-ap TOV eXyitaSa/i, TOV r)p
TOV eXtefep TOV
icoarj icopi/Jb TOV ^arQav TOV \\
\evi> ^TOV cvfjiewv
31
TOV iov$a TOV ft>cr?7<
TOV icoava TOV eXta/a//, rou yLteXea TOV
32
liaivav TOV fjiaT^av TOV vaOav TOV $a/3i$ TOV w/3^S TOv t,eo~o~ai
TOV <7a\jj,6)v TOV vaao~o~u>v SS TOV afjavaSaft TOV apap TOV apvt,
TOV eo-payfj. TOV TOV lovSa 34 rou LaKayjS TOV icraait TOV
<j>ape$
ajSpaa/ji TOV Oappa TOV va%wp S5 TOV o~epov% TOV pa<yav TOV
(f>a\etc
TOV aa\a SG TOV Kaivav TOV ap(f)a%ao* TOV O-TJ^ TOV vcoe \
TOV XayLte^ s7 Tov /JLaOovo-a\a TOV evco^ TOV iape& TOV yLteXeXe^X
TOV Kaivav SS TOV TOV crrjO TOV aSa/j, TOV 6eov. e^a>9
IV. 8e 7rX?7|07;9 TrvevjjiaTos ayiov VTreo-Tpetyev CLTTO
\r]o~ov<$
TOV lopBavov Kai 7776x0 VTTO TOV irvev^aTo^ 6^9 TTJV eprj/jiov
2
r/yLtepa9 TecraepaicovTa ireipa^ofjLevo^ VTTO TOV S(aj3o\ov Kau OVK
ovbev ev rai9 rjjjiepa^ eiceivais
ecfrayev Kat o~WTe\eo~6eio tov
avTwv vo~Tepov 7nvao-ev z Kai eiirev ||
Desunt folia duo usque ad iv 19.
evLavTov Kvpiov SCKTOV 2fl "
Kai TTTV%a<$
TO jSu/SKiov aTro$ov<s TCO
VTrypeTr) Ka6iaev /cat, TravTwv ev TTJ avvayoyrj oi o<^6a\fJLOi
21
rjcrav aTevi^ovTes avTco Hpfaro 8e \e<yiv Trpos CLVTOVS OTI,
22
Jpa^tlJ TdVTT) V T069 V)
0)O~l,V V/JLCOV
e/jiapTvpovv avTco Kai eOavpa^ov TTL rot9 \oyois
rot9 eKTropevo/jievois e/c TOV a"To
/
aaro9 avTov Kai \<yov
VLO<$ ofT09 ecrTiv &><7?7<
^Kai eiTrev wpos avTovs TravTcos
epeiTe poi TTJV 7rapa/3o\rjv TavTTjv laTpe 6epa7revo-ov aeavTOV
\
ocra rj/covo afjiev yevo/^eva ev Kairepvaov/JU TTOITJO-OV Kai coSe ev
24
TT} TraTp&i (7ov Et7rez^ oe afjirjv \eyco VJJLIV OTI ovSew Trpo-
iii 24 1] TOV ia/cw/3 parvis litteris inter lineas additum
iu<rr)<j)
26 o-e/teet]
in rasura p. m. iwa-rjx id. two-?70] in rasura p. m. o-e/^ei id. tovSa]
p. m. iw5a In summa pagina parvis litteris TOV twavvav TOV pr}<ra
additum
32 rov tpr)d] TOV /Sooof parvis litteris inter lineas additum 33 TOV apvi
punctis deletum TOV 0a\e/c] TOV epep parvis litteris inter lineas additum
35
iv 20 ovvayoy ] r)
o in w mutatum 21 TO.VTTI ex errore scribae 23 Kairep-
vaovfjJ] ire in rasura litterarum (pa
Lk iv-V TEXT OF CODEX N. 49
25
ecrriv ev T?? TTarpiSi avTov E7r a\r)0eia<?
Be
\eyco v/jiiv 7ro\\ai X^P at/ r) av ev TCU9 rj/jipai<; rfKiov ev rco
iaparjX ore eK\eio-07j o ovpavos em err] rpia /ecu /Jirjvas ef o>9
eyevero /jieyas
\i/jio<;
em rraaav rrjv yrjv ^/ccu 7T/309 ovSepiav
avro)v eTre^dij ri\ia<$
ei /JLTJ et? crapefyda TT;? crtSo) ||
Deest folium usque ad iv 36.
eyevero @a/ji/3os ein Travras KCLI arvve\a\ovv vrpo? aX\7;Xou9 Pet 58
\6yovTes Tt9 o Xo yo9 ouro9 ort ey e^ovcria /cat Swajji
r
**
rot9 aicaOapTow Trvev^acn Kai egepxovrat, nai
77^09 Trept, avrov et9 iravra TOTTOV T^S Trepi^aypov
Se airo 7779 eiarj\6ev e^9 TT/I/ OIKICLV cnfjLwvo^ irevOepa
(rvva<ya)<yr)<;
8e roy (Tifjicovos rjv o-vve^o/jievrj Trvperw /jLeya\a) Kat,
39
TTjaav avrov Trept avrrjs /cai eTTiaTas eTravco
(Tv ray TTVperco Kau a(f>rj/cev avTijv Trapa^prjfjia Se avao-rao-a
|
40
Sly/covet, avrco Af^o^ro9 Se rou ij\iov Travres oaot, t,%ov aade-
vovvras vocrois TroiKiXais yyayov awrovs nrpos avrov o Be evt,
e/caaro) avrcov r9 %et/oa9 eTTiOet,? eOepairevaev awrovv ^efypxero
Se Kai Saifjbovia airo 7ro\\a)V Kpa^ovra Kai \eyovTa on av ei
o XpicTTOs o fto9 TOV Oeov Kai, e jriTijJbwv OVK eta avra \a\eiv
on 7)$ei(rav TOV ^pio-rov avrov etvai ^Yevo^evr]^ Se
e%e\6a)v eiropevOi) et9 eprjfjiov TOTTOV Kai, Oi
Desunt folia duo usque ad v 12.
l3 Pet 59
Kadapiaai Kai eKnvas rrjv %eipa rjtyaro avrov eiTrcov 6e\a>
Kai, evOecos
77 \e7Tpa aTrrfXOev
air avrov u Kai avros
v avrco ftrjo evi, eirreiv aXXa a7re\0cov Set^ov creavrov
re* lepei Kai TrpocrevejKe Trepi rov KaOapicr^ov <rov KaOcos Trpocr-
era%ev fjuwvays paprvpiov avrow et9^^trjp^ero 8e /zaXXXoz/
o Xof/09 rcepi avrov Kai crvvrjp %ovTO o^Xoi TroXXot aKoveiv Kai
16
OeparreveaOe VTT avrov airo rcov acrdevicov avrcov At>TO9
Be fjv VTTO | %copcov ev rais eprj/jiois Kai Trpocrevxo/jievos 17
Kat
eyevero ev pia rcov rj^epcov Kai avros t]v SiSacrKcov Kai rjcrav
KaQrj/JLevoi (frapiaaioi Kai vo/jiooiSacrKaXoi 01 vjcrav e\r)\v0ore<?
CK Trao-779 Kcofjirjs rrf^ ya\aias Kai lovbaias Kai iepovcra\r]^ Kai
Kvpiov fjv 6t9 TO lacrOai avrovs 18
Kat iSov avftpes
v 15 /JLO\\\OV ex errore scribae 17 7aXcuas] s. m. correxit ya\i\aia.s
c. 4
50 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk V-ix
eTTi avOpwiTOv 09 r)v 7rapa\\v/jievos /cat,
<f)epovT<s K\ivr)<?
avrov eiaeveyKeiv Kai Oeivai evunnov avrov Kai evpovres ^
Pet 60 Troias ei&eveyKcoo-iv avTov $ia rov o^Xov ava/3avTes eTTi TO
||
Scoua Sia TCOV Kepauwv /caOrj/cav avrov aw TCO K\iViOi(o et9
TO aeaov euTrpocrOev rov II)(JQV 20
Kdu iScov T rjv TTiaTiv avrwv
21
avrco avdpcoTre a^ewvrai CTOL ai a^apnau crov Kat
01
OUTO9 09
22
T) /AOI/09 O ^609 E7Tfc7^0U9 ^6 O
avrwv aTroKpi\6eis eiirev 7Tp09 avrovs
ev rat9 /capBicus V/JLWV TI ecmv evtcoTrcorepov enreiv afacovrai
aoL ai afJiapTiai- rj enreiv eyeipe icat,
TrepiTrarei, uva Be e^rjre-
on e^ovo-iav %(, o VLO<$ rov avOpo)7rov eiri TT)? 7779 afyizvai
euirev
7rapa\VTLKco rco
\eyco eyeipe apas TO croi KCLL
TOV OLKOV aov 25
Ka^ 7rapa%prj/jia
ffov Tropevov et9
avacrras evwrrLov avTcov apas e0 o KaTe/ceiTO anrrfkOev e^9 TOV
Pet 61 OLKOV avTov $oj;a%a)v TOV Oeov /cai K(TTaaL<5 e\a/3ev airavTa^
>26
||
Kai ooaov TOV 6eov Kai eTT^crOijo-av (froftov XeyovTes OTL
27
Trapaoo^a cnj/jiepov
iSo/jiev Kai /zero- raura %rj\0ev /cat,
eOeaaaTo Te\covrjv ovofjiaTL \eveiv KaOrifjbevov ein TCO T\OVLCO
28
Kai eiTrev avTO) aKO\ov06L fJLOi Kai KaTa\L7ra)v TcavTa
r)KO\ov0rjcrev avTco 29
Kat eTroirjcrev Bo-^rjv /JLeja\
avTco ev TTJ oiKia avTov Kai, rjv 0^X09 ?roXu9 Te\a)va)V Kai a^ap-
TCO\CI)V 01 rj&av ueT avTcov KaTaKei/jievoi
30
Kat eyoyyv^ov \
Oi
VpauuaTeis avTcov Kai, oi fyapio-aioi 777309 rou9 uaOijTas avTov
\eyovTes SiaTi yu-era Te\covci)v Kai auapTa>\a)V ecrOieTe Ka
31
Kat airoKpiOeis o irjcrovs eiTrev 7r/?o9 avTovs ov %piav
oi vyiaivovTes iaTpov a\\ oi KaKco? e^pvTes ovK e\rf\v6a 3<2
Ka\eo~ai SiKaiovs a\\a auapTcciXovs et9 /JieTavoiav 3S
Oi Se
eiTrav 77^09 avTov SiaTi Oi /j,a@r)Tai iwavvov vr)(7Tevovo~iv TTVKva
Se?7o-et9 TroiovvTai- ouoia)? Kai oi TWV (frapio-aicov oi Se aoi
Kai nri ||
Desunt folia viginti tria usque ad ix 8.
Pet 66 Tivcdv OTi icoavvrj? eyrjyepTai K veKpwv VTTO TIVCOV Se OTi rfXias
9
e(f)avrj d\Xcov Se OTi Trpo^rjTij^ eis TCOV ap%aia)v avecrTTj Kai
v 19 Trotas] s. m. correxit TTWS 26 e/ccrrao-ts] (rraats infra lineam scriptum
Lk ix TEXT OF CODEX N. 51
eiTrev rjpcoSrj^ icoavvrjv eyco aTreKe^aXicra T9 Se ecrnv ouro? Trepi
ov eyco aKovco roiavra KCLL e&rei iSeiv avrov 10
Kat VTTO-
res 01 arco<rro\oi
Sirjyijo-avro avrco ova eTroirjcrav
7rapa\a/3cov avrovs vire^coprjcrev /car iSeiav et9 TOTTOV
ll
eprj/jbov 7roXect)9 KaXov^ev^ /Sr/ScratSa oi Se o^Xot yvovres
r)Ko\ov0r)o-av avrco KCLI SefayLtei/o? |
avrovs \a\i aurot? ra
irepi T?;? /3a<rtX6ta9 rov Oeov /cat, rou9
e^ovras OepaTreias %pt>a>v
laro 12
H
Se rj/^epa rjp^aro K\weiv TIpoaeX-OovTes Se 01
8a)Se/ca i7rov avra) aTroKvaov TOP o^Xoi/ iva aTreXOovres ets ra?
KVK\(I) KWfJLa^ /cat, rot;? aypovs KaraXvo-cocriv K,ai evpaxrew 7ri-
13
cmicriJiov or i a)8e ev eprj/jLco TOTTCO ea/jiev. Et7re^ Se Trpo?
avrovs Sore avrois (frayew OL Se enrov OVK eicriv rjfiiv
VJJLIS
7T\IOV L fJif] 7T6VT6 dpTOi /Cat, SvO t%0L>e9 et fJLTJTl, 7TOpV0VT<;
u Pet 67
rj/jiiS ayopaaco/jiev et9 iravra rov \aov rovrov /Bput par a*
II
rj(rav
yap a)(T6i
avSpes 7revraKio"%6i\i,oi Etvre^ Se Trpos rou9
ra9 avrov xara/cXivare avrovs K\icna^ ava Trevrrj/covra
l6
7TOirj(7av ouTa)9 /cat, av/c\t,vai> iravra^ Aaj3cov Se
irevre aprovs /cat rovs Svo iyQva<$ ava^\e^ra^ et9 rov ovpavov
ev\oyr)(Tv avrovs Kai, KareK\ao~ev KCLI eS^Sou rot9 /JiaQijTats
%oprao~@r) aav
17
TrapaOeivat, rco o^Xw
/tat etyayov Travres KCLI
/cat rjp6ij TO Trepurcrevo-av auroi9 K\ao-/jiara)v tcwfyuvoi Sa)Se/ca
18
Kat eyevero ev rw eivai avrov /cara/jiovas Trpoo-ev^o^evov avvrj-
crav avrco 01 /juaBrjraL avrov Kai 7rrj peony (rev aurou9 \eycov nva
ls
/j, \eyovo~iv oi o^Xot avai" oi Se airoicpidevres eirrov icoavvrjv
rov jBarrncrrr]v a\\oi Se ij\iav a\\oi Se on irpo^rr]^ r^9 rcov
ap%aicov avecrrf) ^RiTrev Se aurot9 vjjLis Se nva /ze Xe7ere
eivai A.7TOKpi6eis Se o-i/j,cov 7rerpo9 eiTrev rov %pio~rov rov
Oeov o Se eTTi ||
Deest folium usque ad ix 28.
/cai 7rapa\a(3cov Trerpov Kai icoavvrjv Kai iaKcofiov ave/3r) et9 Pet 68
TO w Kai ev rco
0/909 Trpoo-ev^aadai eyevero irpocrev^ecrOai
avrov TO etSo9 TOU TrpocrcoTrov avrov erepov Kai o i/jiancr-
yito9 avrov Xeu/co9 e^acrrparrrcov 30 Kai i$ov avbpes Svo crvv-
3l
e\a\ovv avrco Oinves rjcrav fj,covcrrjs Kai rj\ias oi ocfrflevres
ev So^rj e\eyov Se rv]v eo$ov avrov t]v y/jieXXev 7r\r)povv ev
ix 15 avK\ivav] p. m. ave/cXtvas 31 Se deletum est
42
52 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk ix-X
O Be ireTpos /cat ot crvv avrw Btarypr)<yop r]0 av-
Be tBov rrjv Bo^av avTov KCLI TOU9 |
Bvo
avBpas rou9 <Tvve<rTO)Tas avTW 33
Kai eyevero ev ro>
Bta^copt-
avTovs air avrov etirev o Trerpo? 7rpo9 TOV trfaovv
/ca\ov e&Ttv 77/40-9 coBe etvat KCLI Tcoi^crw^ev a-fcrjvas
dot, Kat jjiiav /ji(i)V(7L Kdi fjbidv rj\ia fjit] e^S&)9 o
Be avrov \eyovros i$ov ve^ekrj (fxoTtvrj eTreaiciacrev avrov 9
S5
e(f)o/3r)6 r)O
av 8e ev rco e/ceivov? eicreXOeiv 6^9 Trjv ve<j)e\7jv
/cat,
eyevero e/c
ve^eXrjs \eyovcra ovros eaTiv o uto9 ILOV
TTJS
avrov atcovere \\
Desunt folia tria usque ad ix 58.
ei,7rev Se 7T/009 erepov atco\ov8eL o Se enrev Kvpie
JJLOI
ov pot, a7re\0ovrt Trpcorov TOV
Oa^rau
irarepa fiov
8e avra) o irjcrovs rof9 ve/cpovs Oa^rai, rou9 eavrcav
a^>69
veicpovs av Be a,7re\0ct)v B(,ay<ye\\e rrjv ftacri\eiav TOV Oeov
6l
ei7rev Be Kat ere/909 aKo\ovOrjo~a) croi /cvpie Trpcorov Be &TTI-
62
rpe^rov fjboi aTTora^acrOat roi9 et9 TOV OIKOV JJLOV Et7re^ Be
o irjo-ovs ?rpo9 avTOV ovBeis e7ri/3a\c0v Tf)v %etpa avTov eTT
apOTpov Kai fi\e7ro)v et9 TO, OTTICTW ev9eTO<? eaTiv e^9 Trjv ftadi-
\eiav TOV Oeov|
X. Mera Be TO, TCL aveBi^e
. o /cvpLos /cat eTepovs e/38o-
fjLTjKOVTa- Kai KirecrTi\ev avTovs ava Bvo TT/OO Trpoaayirov
avTov e^9 Tracrav TTO\(,V Kai TOTTOV ov ijfjie\\ev auro9 ep^eaOai"
*e\e<yev
Ovv 7T/?09 avTovs o fjiev Oepiafjbos TCO\V<$ 01, Be ep<yaTe
BerjOrjTe ovv TOV KVptov TOV Oepicrfjuov OTTCOS e/c/3a\r)
ei9 TOV Oepia^ov avTov 3
T7rayeT iBov eya)
4
(TTe\\a) vp,a<$
6)9 apvas ev fjieaw \VKCOV M?;
/3a\\avTiov ||
Deest folium usque ad x 12.
Pet 63
pov eo-Tai rj Trj TroXet eiceivT)
13
Ovai croi xcopa&v ovai aou
ftrjOaaeiBa QTI et, ev Tvpw Kai (nBcovei eyevovTO" ai Bvvauew
at jevoaevat ev vutv 7ra\at av ev aa/ctco) /cat crTroBco KaOyfjievoi
U
7r\rjv Tvpco /cat atBcovet ave/CTOTepov ecrTat ev Trj
ix 32 diay r)yop
l
,
r)[<Ta.i>Teiayp riyop r)]<ra.vTes[de]i8ov] litterae uncis inclusae erasae
ey
sunt littera e 1 in 5 mutata x 13 codex evovro 14 rasura litt. Xe post tr\r]i>
Lk X TEXT OF CODEX N. 53
ls
Kptcret 7] v/jitv K.ai crv /caTrepvaov/jf 7] e&>9 TOV ovpavov
v^coOetaa e<w9 aSov /caTaflt/BacrOricrr)
16
O a/covcov V/JLCOV e/jtov
a/covet KCU o adeTcov Vjj,as efjue aOeTet" o Be e/ze adeTcov aOeTet
TOV aTrocrTt\avTa fjte" ^TTreo-Tpe^av \
8e ot
pera %apas \e<yovTe$ /cvpte /cat TO, Bat/jiovia VTroTacrcreTat
18
ev rco ovo/juaTt <rov Ef.7rez> e avTots eflecopovv TOV craTavav
I9
G>9
ao~Tpa7rrjv e/c TOV ovpavov TreaovTa i$ov SiSco/juei, VJJLLV TTJV
%ov<n,av TOV TTCITW eTravco ocfrewv KCU, <r/cop7ri,a)v
/cat eiri, iracrav
20
TTJV Svva/juv TOV G^Opov Kai ovdev u/x-a? ov firj aSi/crjcrr} 7r\7jv
ev TOVTQ) fir) %ai,peT OTI Ta Trvev/AaTa VJJMV VTTOTao-a-eraf X ai ~
21
peTe Se OTI Ta ovopaTa VJJLCOV eypa^rj ev rot? || ovpavoi? Ez^ Pet 64
o)pa 7)<ya\\i,ao-aTO
o ir)o~ov<;
TCO Trvev/juaTt /cat, eiTrev
aoi iraTep Kvpie TOV ovpavov /cat Trjs 7779 OTI
TavTa aTro o-o(j)a)v
/cat avveTcov /cat a7re/ca\v^ras
avTa vrjTriow vat o TraTrjp OTI OUTW? eyeveTO ev&o/cta epTrpoo~6ev
O-QV ^/cat o-Tpafaw TT/JO? rou? /j,aOr)Tas t7TV HavTa poi,
TrapeSodrj VTTO TOV TraTpos JJLOV /cat ovSets ytvooo-Ket Tt9 eo-Ttv
o TraTrjp et /j,r) o vtos /cat Ti9 eo~Ttv o vtos et /jtrj o TraTvjp /cat
23
co eav j3ov\r)Tat o ft09 a7ro/ca\\v^rat Kat o-Tpafats irpos
OrjTas /caT tSetav etTrev fj,a/captot ot o<j)Qa\/jiot
ot /3\e-
24
a /3Xe7rere \<ya) yap V/MV OTI 7ro\\ot TrpotyyTat /cat
fla(7t\6t<; rjOeXrjcrav tBtv a VJMS /SXevrere /cat ov/c t$av /cat
25
a/covo-at a a/coveTe /cat ov/c rj/covcrav Kat t$ov vo/jit..s rt9*
avecrTr) e/c7rtpaa)v avTov /cat \eycov $tSao~/ca\e Tt Trotrjaas ^COTJV
26
atcovtov K\ripovoiM7](TW o Se etTrev 777)09 avTov ev TCO VO/JLCO Tt
yeypaTTTat TTCOS avaytvcoo-/cets
27
O Se airo/cptdets \\
etTre . Pet 65
/cvptov TOV Beov o~ov e /capStas crov /cat
.
yaTrrjcrt*; o\r)s TT;?
ef 0X779 r?79 ^1/^779 o-oy /cat et; 0X779 7779 to"X,vos o~ov /cat el;
0X779 T779 Stavota? crov /cat TOV TrKrjcrtov crov eavTov ^etTrev a>9
Se avTco opOcos aTre/cptQrjs TOVTO Trotet /cat ^rjarj 29
Be O
6e\cov St/catovv eavTov etTrev Trpos TOV trjcrovv /cat rt9 eaTtv
30
IJLOV Tr\7jo-tov vTro\,a/3cov Be o trjcrovs etTrev AvOpcoTTO? T^9*
/caTe/3atvev airo tepovcra\r)fjL ets tept%co /cat \T]crTats TrepteTre-
crev ot /cat e/c8vcravTes avTov /cat Tr\r)<ya<;
eTTtOevTes aTrr[\6ov \
S1
atyevTe? et/jLrjdavrj TV<y%avovTa
/cara crwy/cvptav Se tepevs T69
/caTeffatvev ev TTJ oSco e/cetvy /cat tBcov avTov avTtTraprj\Oev
x 22 vide prolegg.
54 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk X-xii
Be Kai \evirrjs yevofjbevo<;
Kara rov TOTTOV e\0cov /cat,
iBcov avriTrapr)\0ev ^aa^apin^ Be Ti? oBevcov rj\0ev /car avrov
Kai iBcov avrov 6(T7r\a<y%vi,<T0r}
"^KCU
Trpo(re\6a)V KareBrjaev ra
rpavfjuara avrov em^ewv e\aiov KCLI oivov Tri/3ifta(ra$ Be avrov
em TO iBiov KTTJVOS ijyayev avrov eis TravBo^iov Kai eTreueXTjOvj
avrov Kai ||
Desunt folia tria usque ad xi 14.
Pet 179 15
\a\rjcrev o Koxfros Kai eOav/Jbaaav OL o^Xof Ti,v6S 8e e^
avrcov eiTrov ev pee\^J3ov\ apyovri rwv
^ai^bovicov e/c/3aXXet
16
ra Saifjuovia* Ere/sot Se Tripa^ovres (TTJ/JUOV Trap avrov e^rj-
17
rovv e ovpavov Auro9 Be ^80)9 avrcov ra SiavorjfjLara e. .ev
avrois TT . .a ftaaiXeia e(j) . .
vrrjv /jLepio-Qeicra epyuovrai /cat,
18
ern, OLKOV mrcri* et e Kai o aaravas eavrov 8te//-e-
e(f>
7TW9 o-radrjcrerai 77 {3ao~i\,eia avrov on \eyere ev /3eeX-
19
/3a\eiv yu-e
ra 8at|yLto.ta* et Se eyco ev .ee\%e/3ov\
/cfia\\a) ra aipovia* 01 vioi V/JLCOV ev nvei, eK/3a\ovcnv Sia
20
rovro avroi V/JLWV eaovrat Kpirai, et 8e e<yco
ev $a/crv\co Oeov
eK/3d\\o) ra Sai/juovia apa ecfrOaaev e<p vfjuas 77 fSacn\ei,a rov
Oeov 2l orav o tcr^vpof; /ca6a)7r\La/jievo$ <^v\ao~eL rrjv eavrov av\rjv
ra vrrap^ovra avrov ^errav Be o LO"xyporepo<$
ev eiprjvrj eariv
avrov erre\6a)V vLKrjcrr) avrov rqv rravorrXiav avrov aipei e(j) rj
23
errerroiOei, Kai ra o~Kv\a avrov BiaBiBa)(n,v o fjurj
cov uer C/JLOV
/car epov \\
Desunt folia sex usque ad xii 12.
ls
Pet 182 eirreiv E*i7rev Be Tt9 avrco e/c rov o^\ov BiBa(TKa\e eirre
rco aBe\<t>a)
uov pepiaao-Oai per /JLOV rr)v K\rjpovo/jLtav
14
O
Be eiTrev avrco avdpa)7re Ti9 /^e Karearrjaev BiKacrrrjv 77 /jLepicmjv
15
e$ vpas EiTrev Be rrpos avrovs opare Kai (f>v\aacreo-0e arco
7ra<77;9 Tr\eove%eia$ on ovtc ev rco irepiaeveiv nvi rj ^corj avrov
eanv e/c rcov vrrap^ovrcov avrov 16
Et7re^ Be TrapaftoXrjv
?r/)09 avrovs \eycov AvOpcoTrov nvos 7r\ovcnov evc^oprjaev
77 ^copa
17
/cai Bie\oyiero |
ev eavrco \eycov n Troirjo-co on ov/c
TTOV crvva^a) rovs Kaprrovs JJLOV Kai eiTrev rovro TTOI,-
pov ra9
/caOe\co arrodrfKa^ Kai pi^ovas oiKoBofjirjaco Kai
avva^co eKi rravra ra yevrjfjLara /JLOV Kai ra aya0a pov Kai
epco T77 ^fv^rj JJLOV ^v^r] e^et9 Tro\\
xi 20 u/xas] v in t\ mutatum
Lk xii TEXT OF CODEX N. 55
20
errj 7ro\\a avairavov <f)aye
Trie evcf)pat,vov Et7re^ Be avrco
o #eo9 a(j)po)V ravrrj TTJ VVKTI TTJV tyvxyv crov a rraiTOV(TLV
r
airo
crov a Be 7jToi/j,ao-as TLVI <TTCH, oirro>9 o Orjaavpifov eav \\
Deest folium usque ad xii 29.
TavTa yap Travra ra eOvrj OTrtfi/re* V/ACOV Be o Trarrjp pe t 69
oiBev on, %pr)%6T6 TOVTGW ajravTcov Zlrjr\if]v f^rtre TTJV fiaai-
32
\eiav TOV 06ov /cat, ravra iravra irpocnedrjcreTaL vfjav M?/
(f)0/3ov TO /JLl/CpOV TTOLfJLViOV OTL V$OK rj(TV O TTaTrjp V/jLO)V Sowai, /
V/AIV rr)v pacriKeiav ^Hco^a-aTat, ra VTrap^ovra vfj,o)v KCLI
Bore eXeij/jLoo-vvrjv Tloirjcrare eavroi? fta\\avTia ^ ira\ai,-
ov/jieva drjaavpov avey\i7rTov ev rot9 ovpavow OTTOV KKeTrrrjs
34
OVK y\yt,ei, ov&e SiacfrOeipei, O7rov yap eariv o Orjcravpos
crr}<s
35
/cat, 7j KapSia V/ACOV ecrrai Ecrro)(ja^ at o(70ue<? V/JLCOV
36
/cat,
\oi%voi Kaiopevoi 01
/cat uyLtt? opoiot,
av0pa)7roi,s Trpo(7Se%o]j,<Evoi,s TOP icev eavrcov TTOTC ava\vcri] K
TWV ya/jicov iva e\0ovro<; /cat Kpov<ravTO<;
evOeto
37
avro) Ma/capiot, 01 8ov\oi SKIVQI, of? e\6wv o
yprjyopovvras a/jLrjv \ya) VJJMV art Trepi^coa-eraL feat,
evprjcrei,
avaK\ivei av\\rov<$ KCLI 7rape\6a)v Bt,a/covr]cri, avrow 3S /cai eav Pet 70
e\6ri ev Tf) Bevrepa (f)V\aKij KCLI ev rrj Tpirvj e\6rj Kai <f>v\a/cr]
39
euprj ofT&)9 paKapiOi eiaiv ot, &ov\oi, eiavoi Tofro 8e yiva)-
a-Kerai on ei r)Brj o oi/coBeo-TTOTij^ Troia wpa o /cXeTrTrjs ep^erai,
eyprjiyoptjo-ev av KCLI Biopvyyvai TOV OIKOV auTOv
OVK av atyrj/cev
40
Kai vfjiis ovv yiveaOai, erot/xot OTL rj CD pa ov So/arat o fto? TOV
41
avOpwirov ep^eTat,"
Et7re^ Be avTa) o ireTpo^ Kvpie Trpos
TTJV Tr)v 7rapa/3o\rjv TavTrjv \eyei<? |
i) Kai TT/JO? TravTa<$
Kvpios Be O rt? apa eaTiv o Trtcrro? OLKOVO^O^ o
ov KaTaGTrjcrei, o Kvpios 7Ti TTJ^
(J)povt,jj,o<> 0epa7n,a$ avTov TOV
Bovvat, ev Kaipco TO o-LTO^eTpLov 43 /jLat<api,os o SouXo? e/civos ov
e\0a)v o tcvpios avTov evprjcrei TroiovvTa OVTCOS
u
aXrj6a)<; \eyco
V/JMV OTL eTTL 7rao~Lv rot? V7rap%ov(riv avTov /caTaa-TTjaet, avrov
Be eiirri o Bov\o$ eKivos ev TTJ KapBia eavrov xpovi^ei, o
pov ep^ecrdai Kai ap^ijTai TVTTTLV TOVS TraiBas /cat, r9
re /cat TCIVIV KCLI fjueOv . tceaOat, ^ijgei o Pet 71
ai<7\\0i,eiv
TOV Bov\ov eKivov ev rffjuepa rj
ov 7rpoo~Bo Kai ev o)pa rj
xii 36 Kev] Ke aureis litteris scriptum v argento scriptum et charact. minore
:
41 rrjv bis scriptum 46 Trpovdo ex errore scribae
56 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk xii-xiii
ov yiva)(7Kei Kai i^oTOfj^arj avTov Kai TO /mepos avrov
47
TCOV aTTHTTCov 6rjarf E/az>o9 Se o Sov\os o yvov? TO 6e\rjfjua
TOV Kvpiov eavTov KCLI ^77 eTOifJLaaas fjirjo
e Troirjaras Trpos TO
6e\r]iJLa CLVTOV SaprjcreTai 7roXXa9 ^o 8e /jurj yvovs Troirjo as Se
a%ia Tr\rjycov Saprjo-eTai o\Lya$ eSoOrj TTCLVTL Se TTO\V TTO\V
77x77 #77 crerat Trap avTov /cat, CD TrapeOevTO TTO\V Trepio\<JOTepov
49f
aLTfjaova-iv avTov rrvp r)\6ov fta\eiv evn TTJV yrjv KCLI TL 0e\co
50
i 77877 avr)<f>0rj /BaTTTicr/jLa 8e e%a) {B(nrT
51
avve^o/jie ew? OTOV Te\ea6r) oAarat OTI eiprjvijv
bovvai ev TTJ 777* ov^ei \eryco a\\ ^
V/JLIV 77 Sia/jiepicrfjLOV
yap aTTo TOV vvv irevTe ev OIKO) evi Sca^e/jie
53
Kai Bvo eirt,
Tpiaw S{,afjLpio-6rjo-eTat, TraTijp CTTI via) KCLU
lTi TrCLTpl /jLrjTrjp
7Tt OvyCLTpl Kai OvyaTTJp 7TL fJLVJTpl,
Trevdepa 7rt,
TTJV vvfjicfrrjv eaf||r779 Kai vvjj,(f)7]
GTTI, Trjv irevOepav
54
avTrfs EXe7 Se Kai rot? 0^X0^9 OTav L^TC vetyeXrjv ava-
T6\\ov<7av aTro Sva-fjicov evQews \eyeTai oTi O/JL
. . 09
55
. .
yiveTai ov
i 9 /eat OTav TOV irveo ...... or
. . .
<yeTai,
e&Tai Kai ryiveTai ^wrroKpiTai TO Trpoaunrov TOV ovpavov Kai
r?79 7779 oiSaTe SoKipa^eiv TOV Be Kaipov TOVTOV 7ra)9 ov SOKI-
57 58
/jia^eTai, Ti Se Kai eavTwv ov KpLveTai TO Sixaiov
a<f)
Il9
yap VTrayis fjueTa TOV avTiSiKov crov evr aoyovTa ev \ TTJ oSco
09 e yacriav a7rr]\\a%Qai air avTov
.
fjLTjTTOTe KaTacrvprj ae 777)09
TOV KpiTT]V Kai KpiTT]? (76 TTapaSo) TTpaKTCOpei Kai O
TO)
59
TrpaKTwp ere /3a\rj e*9 <pv\aKr)v \eya) aoi ov fir) e^e\0rj^ eKiOev
e&>9 ov Kai TO eo-^aTOv \e7TTov . . 080)9
XIII. . .
prjcrav Se Tivai? ev avTco TO) /catpw
avTco Trepi TWV <ya\i\aiwv wv TO aifjua 7rtXaro9
2
6vo~iwv avTO)v Kat airoKpiOeiS o iycrovs ..Trev
Ti oi ya\i\ai\\oi, ovTOi .... Tw\oi Tea ..... r9 TOU9
3
<ya\i\aiovs eyevovTo ort TOiavTa TreirovOaaiV ov%i, \eyco
aXX eav fjirj fieTavorjTe TravTes o/ioto? cocravTcos
4
H eKivoi oi &Ka 0^9 ejreaev o irvpyos ev TCO
Kai OKTO) e<f>
(TiXcoafj, Kai . TreKTivev avTovs* SOKLTC OTi ovTOi eye- o<f>i\eTai
VOVTO Trapa iravTas TOVS KaTOiKovvTas ev iepovo-aXrjjj,
\eya) vfjuv aXX eav /jirj ueTavorjTe TravTes o
6
EX67ei^ Se Trapa J3o\rjv O-VKIJV ei^ev rt9 ev TCO
TavTrjv TVJV
ajjiTre\(t)vei avTov Tre^vTev^evr^v Kai rj\6ev ^rjTcov Kapirov
ev
7
avTrj Kai ov% evpev E^i7rev Se 77/009 TOV a/jiire\ovpyov
Lk xiii TEXT OF CODEX x. 57
rpia errj ep^ojuie TITWV Kapirov ev TTJ O-VKIJ ........... evpicrKW
CKKO^OV avTrjv ivaTi /cat TTJV yrjv /campy r
8
O Se aTTOKpi-
6ei<$
\eyei avrw Kvpie afyes avTijv KCLI rovr . . . ero? . . . orov
9
afca^o) Trepi avTijv KCLI /3a\co KOTrpia Kav fjiev TroirjdTjKapirov
ei 8e /Jirjye eis TO .......... w Hv Be SiSaaK Pet 74
||^reis avrrjv
. .
ll
v /ua rcov . . .
aywycov ev rot? <7a/3/3aaiv
/cai i$ov yvvr) irvev-
fj,a e%ov(ra acrOevias errj Se/ca Kai OKTW /cat rjv o-vv/cvTrrovaa
lz
/cat fjiTj Svva/jLewr] ava/cvtyai, et? TO TrazrreXe? i$Q)v Se
o irjo-ovs irpoae^ . . . (rev tcai eiirev avrrj yvvai aTroXeXf crai
ls
aov /cat eireOrj/cev avTr) ra? %eipas /cai
u
/cat, e$oj;a%v TOV 6eov A.7ro/cpi6i<;
8e o
crvvaycoyos ayava/CTcov OTI TO>
crajS/BaTco eOepaTrevcrev o
e\yev TCO o^Xco* 6^ rjfjie\pai eiaiv ev at? St epya^ecrOe ev
ovv OepaTrevecrOe Kai /nrj Trj y/jiepa TOV aa/3/3aTov
6p%ofjievoi,
15
A.7re/cpi0r) ovv o irjaovs Kai eiTrev avTO) vTro/cpiTa e/cao-ro?
V/JLCOV TO) (Ta/3/3aTO) ov \vei TOV (3ovv avTOv TJ TOV ovov anro TT;?
l6
<f>aTvrj<;
Kai aTrayaycov iroTi^ei TavTr]v Se OvyaTepa a/3paajj,
ovcrav yv e^aev o aaTavas i$ov Setca Kai OKTCO CTTJ OVK e$ei
\v6r]vai aTro TOV Sea/jiov TOVTOV Trj rjfjiepa
TOV aaj3/3aTov
17
Kat TavTa \eyovTO? avTov KaTrjo-^yvovTo Traz^re? 01 av\\TiK6i- pe t 75
fjievoi avTW Kai vra-9 o o^Xo? 6%atpev enri TCCKJIV rot?
l8
rot? yivofjievois VTT avTov Ei\eyev Be avTois Tivei
l9
eo-Tiv {3a(ri\ia TCOV ovpavayv ij TIVI ofjioicoaa) avTrjv
7] O/jioia
eaTi KOKKCO crivaTrews ov \afiwv avdptoiros ej3a\ev eis KTJTTOV
eavTov Kai lyvfyo ev Kai eyeveTO SevSpov fjieya Kai ra TreTiva ei<?
TOV ovpavov KaTecrKijvcoo-ev ev TCH? /cXaSot? avTov
enrev TIVI ofjioicoaco TTJV /3aai\6iav TOV deov ^opoia eaTiv
rjv \aftovaa yvvrj eKpv^rev et? a\evpov crara Tpia ew? ov \
22
e&fJiwO rj o\ov Kat SieTropeveTO Ka-ra TroXt? Kai Kwpas
&iSao-K(0v Kai Tropiav Troiovfjievo? et? lepoveaXrj/jt, ^Einrev Se
rt? avTco KVpie ei o\iyoi 01 aw^o^evoi o Se enrev TT/OO? avTov?
eiae\0eiv Sia TT;? aTevrf^ 7rv\7j<;
OTI TroXXot Xe7<o
25
%r)Trj(Tovo-iv eicre\6eiv Kai OVK la-^vo-cocriv A^>
ov av
eyepOij o oiKoSeaTTOTTj^ Kai aTTOK^iarj TTJV Bvpav Kai ap^rjaOe
eo-Tavai Kai Kpoveiv TTJV Ovpav \eyovTes KVpie
efa> Kvpie p e t 76 \\
avoigov vfAeiv Kai ajroKpiQeis epei vfjiiv OVK oi$a v^aa? TroOev
TLV
xiii 18 codex 771
58 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk xiii-xiv
Tore ap^rjaOai \ejeiv ecfrayojjiev evwmov aov KCLI em-
ofjuev Kai ev rat? rr\anai<s rjawv eStSafa9* 27
Ka6 arroKpiOeis
eper \eyco v/jav OVK oiBa vuas rroOev eare arrocrrrjre air ejjiov
28
ep<yarai rnys abiKeias" eKei eare o K\avd/jLO$ KCLI o
rcov oBovrcDv Orav otyrjaOai a/Spaap Kai laaaic
KCLI iaK(i)/3- Kai Travras TOU? TrpocfrrjTas ev rrj ftaaiXeia rov 6eov
W KCU
v/J,a<;
8e /cf3a\\o/ji\vovs e^co rj^ovaiv airo avaroXcov KCU,
Svcr/jLcov Kai 0oppa Kai vcorov Kai avaKK^Or^aovTai ev rrj ftaai-
30
\eia rov Oeov /cat tSoy Etcr^ ea^aroi, oi eaovrai
3l
eiaiv Trpwroi oi eaovrai
eo-^aror ev avrrj rrj
nve<$
(papiaaioi Xeyo^re? avrco e^e\6e Kai iropevov
S2
evrevOev OTi 77/90)8779 77 ere airoKTivai Kai aTTOKpiOew
eiirev awroi<$ TropevOevres eiTrare rrj a\a)7rr)Kei Tavrrj i$ov eK-
Pet 77 /3aXXo) SaifJbovia Kai ia<rei$
7rtTe||Xa) arj/uiepov Kai avpiov Kai
S3
TTJ TpiTij Te\eiovae 7r\vjv Set ue cnyuepov Kai avpiov Kai 777
Tropeveadai" on OVK ev^e^erai TrpocfrrjTrjv airo^aOe efa)
3
*Iepovo-d\r}U iepova~a\rjiJi 77 airoKnvovo-a rof?
Kai \iOo/3o\ovaa TOU? a jreo ra\^evov^ TT/DO? avrvjv r
r)0e\r)(ra eTTiavva^ai ra reKva aov ov rpOTrov opvis
rrjv eawrrjs voacnav VTTO ra? Trrepvya? Kai OVK r}9e\7jcraTai
35
ioov a<f>iTai v/jnv o oiKO? V/JLCOV 6/377/^09 ^eyco Be vfjuv on ov
pr) | fjie iSrjre ea>9 av rj^ei ore eiTnjre ev\o<y7]uevo<?
o ep%ouevos ev
OVOjJiaTi KVpiOV
XIV. Kat eyeveTO ev TCD e\0eiv avrov e^9 oiKOV nvos rcov
apxovToov TCOV (frapicraicov aa/3/3aTov (f>ayiv apTov Kai
avroi
2
rjcrav TraparTjpov/Jievoi avrov Kai i$ov avOpwjros Tt9* 77
TriKOs evjrpoaOev avrov
3
Kat ajroKpiOeis o irjaovs eirre
TOU9 vofjuiKOVs Kai (frapicraiovs \eycov ei egean rco aa/B
Tjav^aaav Kai e7ri\a/3o/jLevos taaaro avrov
4
OepaTreveiv oi Se
Pet 78 Kal Ci7re\vaev Kai arroKpidei? rrpos avrovs eirrev nvos vucov
\\
5
/3ou9 et9
vio<$
77 evrreairai Kai OVK evdecos avacnraar]
<f>peap
avrov ev rt] quepa rov o-a/3/3arov 6 Kai OVK icr^vcrav avrarro-
7
avrco rrpos ravra e\ejev Be Hpo$ rovs KeK\rj-
7rapa/3o\r}v erre^ayv 7r&>9 T9 rrp<t>roK\i(Tia<; e%e\eyovro
\eycov TTpo? avrovs
8
orav KXrjOrjs vrro nvos 6^9 ya/juovs /AT)
KaraK\i6r}s et9 T77^ 7rpa>roK\i(reiav fjbrjTrore evrifjicorepos aov rj
KeK\rjfjievos vrc avrov s Kai e\Oa)V o ae Kai avrov \
Ka\eaa^ epi
aoi 809 rovrco rorrov Kai rore ap^rj aera eo"^vvrj(;
rov ea^arov
Lk XIV TEXT OF CODEX N. 59
TOTTOV Kare^eiv
10
aXX OTav K\r)9ris Tropev6ei<$
avatreae et9 TOV
ea"^aTOV
TOTTOV iva orav 6\0rj o /ce/c\7?/c&>9
ae epi <JQI <tXe
Trpoa-
ava/3r)6ei, avwrepov Tore eo-re crot Sofa evwiriov TTCLVTWV TCOV
n Ort Tra? o
aof v^rwv eavTov TaTreiva)-
l2
/cat o raTTivcov eavTov vifrcoOrjo-erat, Ei\eyev Se
Kdl TO) KK\7JKOTi dVTOV OTCLV TTOLTf]^ apidTOV f] SeiTTVOV firj ||
TOU? <^tXou? aov fjirjoe Toy?
<f)(0vt,
crov ftrjoe TOU? p e t 79 aoe\(f>ov<;
(rwyyeveis vow /jurjoe ryirovas TT\ovcn,ovs fjbrjTrore /cat avrot, <re
avTiKaXeaovcreiv KCLI yevrjrai, aoi avraTrooco^a I3
a\\ orav
/ca\ei 7rTO)%ovs
U KO,I,
%co\ovs rvcf)\ov$
avairipovs
ear] on ov/c e^ovcnv avTairo^ovvai aoi avTaTroo
15
Se doi ev rrj avaaraaei TWV oi/caicov A/coucra9 8e
crvvava/cifAevcov ravra eiirev avra) /jLa/capios 09 (frayerai, aprov
ev TTJ fiaaiKeia \
rov Oeou 16
O Be euirev aura) avOputiros Tt9
17
eTTOLTjaev BITTVOV fjueya /cat, e/ca\e(rev Tro/V/Voi^ Kcu aTrecmXev
TOV &ov\ov avrov IT) a)pa rov SITTVOV eiinv rot?
on rjorj eroi/jLa earw Tjp^avro airo
Travra"
18
/cat
Travres O Trpwros eurev avra) aypov rjyopao-a
/cat,
e^o) avayKTjv e%e\6ew tcai &eiv avrov epa)T(0 ere e%e pe
TrapTiTrjpevov
19
/cat O ere/909 eiirev evyrj fiocov Tjyopacra
irevre KCLI Tropevo^ai So/CL/juacrai, avra epcorco ae e%e /JUG 7raprj-\\
/cai Erepo9 eijrev yvvaiKa eyrj/jua"
/ecu oca TOVTO ov p et
e\6ew 2l
/cat,
Trapayeva/Jievos o 80^X09 etcivo? aTrrjy
TO) Kvpia) avrov Tavra" Tore opyi,o-0et,s o ot:oSecr7roT7/9
TO) 8ouXo> avrow e%e\6e ra%ea)9 6^,9 T9 7rXart
r?;9 7roXea>9 /cat TOVS TTTCO^OV^ /cat avairLpow /cat ^coA.oL 9 /cat
22
eiaayaye w&e Kat enrev o SovXos icvpte yeyovev
23
|a9 /cat ert TOTTOS ecrrtf/- /cat et?re^ o /cu/oto9
oov\ov ee\@e et9 Ta9 |
ra9 ooovs /cat $>payfj,ovs
/cat avayicaaov
24
ei(je\6eiv iva yefjaadrj o ot/co9* Aefya> 7a/o uyittz/
ort ou3et9
TCOV av$pa)v e/CLVcov TOW KeK\r)iJievcov yevarjTai, fjuov TOV OLTTVOV
25
2vve7ropevovTo oe avTO) o^Xot vroXXot* /cat <TTpa<pi<i
eiirev
7T/J09 auroL 9 ep^erat ?r/309 /Lte /cat ou yLtt(ret
2(i
et rt9 TOZ^ TrctTepa
avTov /cat T?7J> fJurjTepa
/cat TT;Z/ yvvcu/ca, /cat ra Te/cva /cat roi 9
9* /cat ra9 aSeX<a9 eTt 8e /cat TTZ/
27
eaVTov vv ov
f varai [Aov eivai /AaOrjTrjs |j
/cat ocrrt9 oy /Sacrrafet TO^ p e t 81
diavpov eavTov /cat e/3^erat OTrtcra) yLtoy of ovvaTac et^at
xiv 23 ras 1 erasuin
60 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk xiv-XV
28
fjLdOrjTrjs T69 ydp ef VfjLcov 6e\a>v Trvpyov oiKoSojjLrjae ov^ei
7Tpa)Tov KdOeicrdS ^rj(f)L^ei, Trjv SaTTdvrjv ei ^6t ra 69 dTTdp-
TICTUOV ^ iva /jirjTroTe 9evTo<$ dVTov Oe/ji\iov Kai /j,r) layyovTos
eKTe\eaai TTdVTes 01 OewpovvTes ap^ovTdi dVTco efjiTre^eiv
OTI OfT09 O dv6p(t)7TOS Tjp^dTO OiKoSo/JiiV Kdl OVK
T6pO) fidO~l\ei Q-VV/3d\eiV 69 7TO\efJLOV OU|^6 KdOeiCTdS TTpCOTOV
32
Xi\eidSa)v epxojjievco CTT dVTov 6 8e fjurjye eTi
dVTOV TTOppO) OVTOS TTpecrftldV d7TO(TTl\d<; epCOTd Td 7T/009 eiprjVIJV
33
OuT&>9 OVV ef VfJiCDV 09 OVK dTT 07 dO G 7 dl TTdCTlV TO69
7T<X9
34
edVTOV VTT a p^ova iv
ov SvvaTdi fiov eivai fuLdOrjTrjs KaXoz^
TO aXa9 eav 8e Kai TO aX9 fJiwpdvOr) ev Tivei dpTvOrjaeTdr
S5
ovTe 69 yrjv ovTe 69 KOTTpiav evOeTov eo~Tiv ea) /3d\\ovaiv
dVTo o eyjav &>||ra
aKoveiv dKoveTO)*
XV. }J.adv 8e eyyi,%ovTes dVTco TTdVTes 01 Te\ayvai Kai 01
2
d/jLdpTco\oL dKOveiv dVTov Kdl Sieyoyyv^ov 01 $apio~aioi Kai
3
;ro69 E67T^ 8e 7T/D09 auTOU9 Trjv 7rapa/3o\r)v
4
\eya)V T69 dvOpcoTTO? ef e^wv eKdTov TTpoftara
V/JLCOV
a7roXecra9 ev e dVTcov ov KdTd\enrei Td evevrjtcovTd evvea
ev TV) eptj/jico Kai TropeveTe eiri TO a7roX&)Xo9 ea)9 ov evprj
eTTiTiOrja-eiv em
5
Kdi evpo)V |
TOV<$ W/JLOVS dVTov
\6o)V 69 TOV OIKOV (7VVKd\lTe ^)6Xof9 Kdi T0l>9
dVTov \eycov ai/T069 crvyxdptjTe (JLOI OTI evpov TO 7rpo/3dTOv /JLOV
TO ft7roXft)Xo9* 7 \yG) vLLiV OTI ovTcos vaoa eo~Tdi ev TCO ovpdvco r
eiri evi d/JLdpTCo\a) jJieTdvoovvTi fj eiri evevrjKovTd evvea
SeKd eav d7ro\eo~rj ^pdj^^v /midv ov%6 aTCTei \v%vov
9
Kdi crapoi Trjv oiKiav Kai ^rjTei, e7T6||yLteXa)9 e&)9 oroy evprj Kdi,
evpovcrd GvyKa\ei Ta9 $6Xa9 Kai ra9 yiTovas \eyovo~d avv-
10
XdprjTdi pot* OTI evpov Trjv opax/jirjv rjv avrwXecra* ofTO)9 \eyco
vjjuv X a P a ytverat ev ovpdvco evcoTriov TGW dyye\cov TOV deov
evi dLLdpTco\a) ueTdvoovvTi
u E67re^ Se
I2
viovs* enrev o vecoTepos dVTcov TO) TcaToi Traieo
K,ai
809 1^01 TO 7T6/3a.XXo9 T?;9 ovcrid<$ Kai SeietXev avTois TOV ftiov
13
Kai fjieT ov 7roXXa9 rjfjiepas o~vvdyd<ya)v
djravTd o vecoTepo?
xiv 31 o-WjSaXetj/ bis scriptum xv 12 v /mepos supra e7ri/3aXXos r^s scriptum
Lk XV TEXT OF CODEX N. 61
vio$ aTreSrjfjLrjaev \
eis %copavuaKpav KaKei SieaKopTTiaev rtjv
ovaiav avrov aacorcos
u Se avrov Travra
%cov Sa7ravTjaavro<;
eyei>ero Xt/xo? ta^vpo^ Kara rrjv %copav eKivrjv Kai afro? vjpgaro
l5
varepiaOai" Kai TlopevQeis e/co\\rj0r) evi rcov rro\ircov rrj?
KCLL eTreutyev avrov et9 rou? aypovs avrov /3oaKiv
Kai eTredvaei ye/Mae rrjv K0i\iav avrov airo rcov
17
Keparicov wv rjcrOiov 01 %opot /cat, ovSeis &i$ov avrco e*9 eavrov
Be e\0wv eirrev irwcroi fJuadeLoi, rov Trarpos /JLOV rrepia-a-evovcnv \\
Pet 84
aprwv Se cwSe Xt/xa) a?roXXu/^at I8 avaaras Tropevaofjie TT/JO?
e<yo)
rov rrarepa /JLOV /cat,
epco avrco rrarep rj^aprov e^9 TOV ovpavov
Kai evwmov (TOV I9
tcai ov/ceri eifJiL a%io<; K\r)0ijvaL VLOS aov rcoi-
zo
VJGOV ae to? eva rcov /jLiaQicov (TOV /cat ava&ras rf\0ev rrpos rov
nrarepa avrov Ert Se avrov ua/cpav arre^ovro^ io*ev avrov
o Trarrjp 6(77r\ay^vio-6rj Kai Spa/Azov errerre(rev em
avrov icai
rov rpa^rj\ov avrov Kai /carecfuXrjcrev avrov 21
Se Efc7rei>
avrco o v to9 rrarep yjAaprov t9 rov ov\pavov Kai evcojnov crou*
22
Kai ovKeri eipei afto9 K\rj6rjvai, fto9 crov Et7re^ Se o Trartjp
rrpos rof9 Sof\ou9 avrov e^eveyKare crro\7jv rrjv Trpcorrjv Kai
evbvcrare avrov Kai Bore BaKrv\iov et9 rrjv %eipa avrov Kai
23
VTroSrj/jiara et9 rof9 7roSa9 Kai eveyKOvres rov aocr^ov rov
24
crirevrov Ovcrare Kai fyayovres evfypavOcofjiev ori ovros o mo9
aov veKpos fjv Kai avefycrev Kai a7roXa)X&)9 f]v Kai yvpedr] Kai
rjpgavro evcfrpevecrOai-
25
Tjv Se o vios Avrov o Trpeafivrepos ev
aypco Kai ||
0)9 ep^ofievo^ rjyyicrev rrj oiKeia rjKOvcrev o-vjjKfxovias Pet 85
26
Kai %opcov Kai rrpoo-Ka\e(raiJievos eva rcov rra&cov errvvOavero
TO ri av eirj ravra 27 o Se enrev avrco on o a8eX^)O9 o~ov vjKei*
Kai eOvaev o Trarrjp aov rov fioa^ov rov crirevrov ori vyievovra
avrov a7reXa/3ez/ 28 copyicr(}rj Se Kai OVK ijQeXev eicre\0eiv O
ovv irarrip avrov ee\0cov rrapeKdXei avrov
29
O
Se arroKpi-
Oeis eiirev rco rrarpi avrov iSov roaavra errj SovXevco croi Kai
ovSeTrore evroXvjv aov rrapr]\6ov Kai euoi ovSeirore eScoKa? \
epicfrov
iva uera rcov (j)i\cov pov evcfrpavQco 30 ore Se o vios aov
OUT09 o Karatyaycov aov rov /3iov [jiera rcov Tropvcov rf\6ev
eOvaas avrco rov /jboa^ov rov airevrov 31
Se eirrev avrco O
reKvov av Travrore per e/j,ov ei Kai Travra ra e^a aa ecrriv
B2
ev(j>pavOrjvai
Se Kai ^aprjvai eSei on o aSeXcfros aov ouro9
rjv Kai avetyaev Kai a7rco\co\cos ijv Kai
32 correxit s, m. ctTroXwXws
62 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk xvi
XVI. ^\eyev Se Kai rrpos rof? uaOrjras avrov
T9 tf]v OUTO? SieftXrjO rj avrw
rr\ovaios 09 er^ez/ oiKOvoaov /cat,
\\
SiaaKopTrifav
o>9 ra vrrap^ovra avrov z
Kai (frcovrjaas avrov
eirrev avrw ri TOVTO a/covco rrepi o~ov aTroSo? TOP \oyov rrjs
oi/covo/jiias aov ov jap Svvrjarj en, oiKovofieiv 3
Et7rez> Se
ev eavra) o OIKOVOJJLOS TI rcoirjaw OTL o KVpios uov afyepeire rrjv
air /JLOV crKaimv ovtc i<r%vco eTrertv
TI Troirjo-o) iva orav fjuerao-rada) e/c T7;9
eva eicacnov ra)v xpeo^iXercov rov /cvpiov eavrov eXeyev TO)
6
TTpWTO) TTOCTOV 0(j)L\^ TCO KVplCO fJLOV O $6 l7TeV GKaTOV ySaTOU9
eXeov Kai enrev avro) $e%e aov ra ypa^fjuaTa Kai KaOicras
7
ra^ea)9 ypatyov TrevrrjKovTa E?rtTa erepa) enrev av Se
Troaov o^>tXei9
o Se enrev /carov /copovs anov Kai \e<yei
avrco
Se%6 aov ra ypaa/jiara Kai KaOiaas ra%ea)<; ypatyov o^BotjKovra
ejrijveaev o Kvpios rov OIKOVO/JLOV r?;9 a$i/ceias ore (f)povi/Jiay<;
on 01 VIOL rov aicovos rovrov (ppovi/jicorepot, euaiv vrrep
9
rov <ft>T09 6^9 rrjv yeveav rrjv eavrcov Kayco vuiv
rroirjaare eavroi? (fri\ov$ e/c rov fjuafjuwva rrj$ abiicew iva
orav eK\irf"r) &ej;(Dvrai v/juas et9 T9 aitoviovs aKrjvas
10
O
7rtcrTO9 ev e\a%iara) teat ev TroXXw maros eanv Kai o ev
t/co9 Kai ev TroXXa) aSi/cos ecrriv n et ovv ev rco
uaucova maroi OVK eyeveaOf ro a\r)6ivov Tt9 VJJLIV
marevaei 12
/cai, ei ev rw aXkorpiw maroi OVK eyeveaOe ro
13
v/Jierepov rt9 VJJLIV Scoaei OuSet9 oucer^s \
Svvarai Svaiv
$ov\eveiv ei yaprov erepov
rov eva uiarjaei Kai
TJ evos avOe^erai Kai
rov erepov Karafypovrjaai* ov
vvaa6ai Oeco Sov\evecv Kai lAa^wva*
u H/covov Se ravra
rravra Kai 01 <f>apiaaioi (^>i\apyvpoi vrrap^ovres Kai
15
pi^ov avrov Kat eirrev avrois V/JLI^ earai 01
eavrovs evutmov rcov avOpatrrwv o Se Oeos yivcoaKet, ras
vjjbwv ori ro ev avdparrois vfyrjKov /3Be\vyfjia evwrnov rov
6eov ||
16
O I/0/Z09 Kai 01 rrpo^rfrai e9 iwavvov arro rore i)
fiaaiXeia rov Oeov evayye\ei^ere Kai rra<$ eis avryv ftia^erai
l7
EvK07rcorepov Se eanv rov ovpavov Kai rrjv yrjv rrape XOeiv
18
rj rov vo/jiov ^iav Kepeav rreaeiv IIa9 o arro\va)v rrjv
e
xvi 13 codex
Lk xvi-xvii TEXT OF CODEX N. 63
yvvaiKa eavrov Kai yaacov Tpav fjioi^evei Kai iras o CLTTO-
19
\e\vfjiev7jv arro avBpos ya/jicov fjioi^evei Av6pco7ro<;
8e rt9
rjv 77X01/0-^09 Kai eveSiSvaKero Trop^vpav KCLI [Bvcrcrov ev<ppe-
20
vofjievo? KaO ij/juepav Xa//,77po>9 77T&)|%09 Be rt9 rjv ovofjian
2l
09 e/3e/3X?7TO 77/009 rov 7rv\cova avrov ei\K(OfJievos Kai
%oprao-07jvai airo TMV ^n^eiwv rcov TriTTTOVTWv airo
TOV 7r\ovcriov. a\\a KCLI 01 icvves
22
ra e\Kr) avrov 6yev6TO Se cnroQaviv TOV
/cat
aireve^drjvai, avrov vrro rcov ayyye\ci)v et9 rov KO\TTOV
23
appaafj, arredavev Se tcai o 7rXouo~to9 KCLI era^Tj tcat ev rw
aSrj ejrapas TOU9 oc#aXyitou9 avrov vrrap^wv ev /3ao-avoi$ opa
rov appaa/j, arro paKpoOev ||
KCLI \aapov ev rot9 Ko\rroi<s avrov Pet 89
^Kai at>T09
(f)Ci)V7j(7a^ eirrev rrarep aftpaafi, e\erjaov pe /cat
\a%apov iva ^a-^rrj TO arcpov rov Ba/crv\ov avrov
Kai Kara^jfv^r} rrjv y\a)(7(7av ftov ori oSvvcofjbai, ev rr)
A(3paa/j, re/cvov f^vrjaOrjri on arre-
25
ravrrj- enrev Be
<f)\ojei>
XaySe9 ra ayada aov ev rrj ^coij crov /cat, Xaa/309* oyLtota)9 ra
vvv Se cobe rrapafcaXeirai, crv Se obwaae 26 /cat, em Tcaviv
/catca"
rovrois fiera^v V/JLCOV Kai T^JLWV ^aafia /jue^a eo-rrjpiKrai 07ra)9
01 6e\ovre<$ Siaprjvai, evdev 7r/oo9 f//a9 f^rj Svvovrai ft^Se OL
|
27
efctOev 7Tj009 r^as o taTrepcoo-w Et7r6z^Se epwrco ovv ere
irarep affpaafM"
iva rreiM^rr]^ avrov e^9 rov OLKOV rov
28
JJLOV e^o) yap irevre a$e\<f>ovs
0770)9 $ia[JLaprvpr)rai
iva fj,rj Kai avroi e\6wcriv et9 rov rorrov rovrov 7-779 ftaaavov
^Aeyet 8e avrw afipaa/ji e^cocn {jLoyvaea Kai, rovs rrpo^ra^
aKOvcrarwaav avra)V ^o Se eurcev ovyei rrarrfp aflpa/ji aXX
eav T9 aTTo veKpwv TropevOrj 77/009 avrov? fjieravo^o-ovaiv Zl eircev
Se avrco \\
ei fjiutvaew^ Kai rcov Trpo^rcov OVK aKovovaw ovSe Pet 90
eav T9
eK veKpcov avacrrrj rcicrQ^vovrai
XVII. Eirrev Se 77/009 rof9 fjuadriras avevfteKrov ecrnv
rov fjurj
e\@iv ra o~KavSa\a ovai Be Si ov ep^erar 2 Xuo-treXe9
avrco et,
JJLV\OS OVIKOS rrepiKeirai rrepi rov rpa^7)\ov avrov
Kai eppirrre ev rrj 6a\ao-cnj rj iva o~Kavc)a\io-r} eva rcov
3
rovrcov Hpoo-e^ere eavrois eav a/Jiaprrj et9 o~e o
o-ov eTTiTi/jirjo-ov avrw Kai eav /j,eravorjo-r) | a069 avrco*
4
Kai
eav ercraKeis rrjs rj^epas afjiaprrjo-rj eis o~e Kai errraKeis
25 TeKvov] littera r supra /A et c inter lineas scripta
64 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk xvii
5
\eywv aeravow afyrjais avTco Kcu eiirov
S
oi a7roo~To\oi TCO tcvptco TrpocrOes r^iv TTIGTIV ei7rev Be o irjcrovs
ei e%6Tai 7no~TiV ft>9 KOKKOv o~iva7recos e\eyeTai av rrj a-vKafjavo)
TavT?) Kpt^co07)Ti Kai (f)VTevOrjTi ev Tii] QaKaGGV] /cat, VTrrjKov-
o~ev av vfjuv 7
T9 Be e vuwv Bov\ov E^coi/ aporpicovra
Pet 91 rj TTOi/jLevovra 09 eiff\0ovn e/c TOV aypov epei avrco ev\\Qecos
s
irape\6a)v avaTreaar a\\ ov^ec epi avrco eroi/jLaaov TL
Kai Trepi^coaafjievos Sia/covi JJLOI, eo>9 av (fraya) /cat Trio) KCLL
ravra (frayecrai, Kai inevai ^fj.rj yapiv %ei av TCO Sov\o)
OTI eTTOLTjaev ra Btara^BevTa ov BOKO) IO OVTO)S Kai orav Vfju<$
travra ra Siara^Oevra vuiv \eyerai $ov\oi, a^pioi
on o n Kat
o<^>i\o^ev Troirjae TreTroirjtcafAev eyevero
ev TOJ TropeveaOai, avrov et9 iepovo-a\rjfjb Kai avros B^p^ero Sta
ueaov Kai 7aXtXata9 12 /cat eiaep^ofjievov avrov eis
crayLta/3t|a9
nva KCOUIJV vjT^vTrjaav avrco SeKa \e7rpoi avBpes 01 ecrrfjcrav
13
TroppcoOev Kai avrot, rjpav (frcovrjv Xeyovres iqcrov
u Kai eiScov enrev avrois
eXerjo-ov rjaas TropevOevres
eavrovs row eyevero ev TCO virayew avrovs
tepevcreiv Kai
et9 Be ef avrcov iBcov on i,a0rj VTrearpe^jrev
15
eKaOepiaOyaav
aera ueya\rj$ Sofafco^ TOV Oeov
<f>tovr)s
Kai eTreaev eiri Trpocr-
Fet 92 (O7TOV irapa TOU9 7ro8a9 avTov ev^apio-rwv avTO) Kai avTos ||
17
ijv arauapiTW KiroKpiOei^ Be o irjcrovs eiirev oin^er oi
BeKa eKa6epi(r6r)o~av oi Be evvea TTOV 18 ov% evpeOrjcrav VTTO-
Bovvai Boav TCO 0eco ei arj o a\\oyevrj<; OVTOS
19
Kai enrev avTco avacrTas Tropevov t] TTMms aov crecrcoKev ere*
Be VTTO TCOV fyapicraitov Trore ep^eTat rj /3a<Ti\eia
TOV Oeov a7TKpi6rj avTOis Kai enrew OVK epxeTai rj /3acn\eia
21
TOV Oeov ueTa TrapaTrjprjo-eco? ovBe epovcnv iBov coBe 77 iBov
iBov yap TI /3acn\eia TOV Oeov |
ei/ro9 vuwv eaTiv
Be 7T/309 TOV9 [jia6r)Ta<$
eKevaovTai rjuepat, ore e
fjiiav TCOV vjuepcov TOV viov TOV avdpcoirov iBeiv Kai OVK
23
Kat epovcrtv vuiv iBov coBe rj iBov eKei o ^/3t<7T09
24
Tar fJLTjBe a7re\6r)Te /jirjBe Stcof^Tat* lo~7rep yap rj
ao-TpaTTTOvo-a- ovpavov e/c 7779 VTT
ovpavov eis TTJV VTT
ovT&)9 eo~Tai Kai o ut09 TOV avOpcoirov ev TTJ tjuepa avTov
25
Hpa)Tov Be Bei avTov 7ro\\a iradeiv Kai a rroBoKifjiao~6r]vai airo
r
xvii 6 e\eercu + rasura litterarum at
Lk xvii-xviii TEXT OF CODEX N. 65
26
T7?9 yevea? ravrrjs ||
Kcu KaOax; eyeveTO ev raw yiiepais vwe Pet 93
OVTft)9 <TT6 KCLI 6V TU9 ^jJbepaL^ TOV VLOV TOV av6pd)7TOV ^rj&OlOV
eTTtvov eya/jiovv e^eyaui&vTO a^pi 779 tjfjiepa^ eio~r)\0ev vwe
9 Trjv KifitoTOv Kai 7]\6ev o Kara/c Xvo /jLos Kai a7rco\eo-ev airav-
28
ra9 O//,oia>9
Kai 0)9 eyeveTO ev rat9 rjuepai,? XO>T*
29
eirivov rjyopa^ov 67rco\ovv e(f>VTevov a)KO$o[jiovv ?; Se
e%tfk6ev XCOT O.TTO o-o$ofj,a)v e/Spe^e Trvp KCLI Qiov CLTT ovpavov
/cat a7ra)\(rev airavras Kara ra avra earat 77 rjpepa ev 77 o
31
wo9 rou avOpco-TTov aTroKaXvTrrerai,
|
Ez/ e/ay?; TT; rj/jiepa
09 ecrrai eiri TOV Sft)/taro9 /tat ra (T/cevrj avrov ev rrj oitceia
I^TI /cara/BaTco apai, avra /cat o ev TCO aypco OJULOIO)^ JJ^TJ
CTTI-
32
o-Tpetyara) et9 ra OTTIO-W M.vrj/jLOveveraL rrjs ryvvai/cos \COT
33
O9 eav fyrrjo-rj rrjv ^rv"^r]v
avrov crwcrai, a7ro\eaet avrrjV
KCLL 09 eav a7ro\e(Tei avrrjv ^cooyovrjcrei, avrTjv ^Aeyw V/JLLV
TavTfj TV) vvfCTf Svo ecrovTai eiri, K\IVTJS /ua9 6^9
35
crerat /cat o erepo9 a^e^dijcreTai Suo eaovTai
e?rt TO avTO jJLia trapa\r]^6riaeTai Kai 77 eTepa a
37
Kat
aTTo/cpiOevTes \eyovaiv avTco TTOV KVpie o Be enrev aurot9
OTTOU TO acofjia eicei o-vva^drjo-ovTat ot aeTot*
XVIII. E\e7ez^ Be teat Trapa/SoXqv avTois ?rpo9 TO &iv Trav-
2
TOT Trpoaev^eo-Oai avTovs /cat /JLTJ ey/catciv \eyo)v KpiTrjs
Tt9* yv ev Tivet TroXet TOV 6eov JJLYI ^>o/5ofyLte^o9* feat, avOpwjrov
T ^ V v ev Tr) TroXet e/civrj /cat r)p%TO
"
3
fj,r) evTpeTrofjievos Xr)P a
4
irpos |
avTov \eyovo~a eKSt/crjaov /Lte
airo TOV avTiSt/cov /AOV /cat
OVK rfOeKev e-m xpovov MeTa Be TavTa emev ev eavTco ei
Kai TOV 6eov ov 0o/3ouyu,at Kai avOpcoirov OVK evTpeTro/jiai, 5 Sia
ye TO 7rap%eiv /AOL KOTTOVS Trjv %rjpav TavTijv eK^LK^aa) avTrjv
uva /JLTJ 6t9 TeXo9 epftofjievrj /jue wrroTciaty) ^nrev Be o KVpios
aKOvaarai TL o Kpnr)? TVJS aSiKeias \eyet, 7 o Be 6eos ov /j,rj
7rotrjo~r) TTJV eKBiKrjo-LV TCOV K\eKTO)v avTov TCOV /3oct)VTQ)v 7T/309
avTov rjfjLepas ||
Kai VVKTOS Kat, /jiaKpoOv/jicov eir avTow 8 vat \eya) Pet 95
V/JLIV oTt ev Ta%ei Troirjcrei TTJV eK,St,Kr)(Tiv avTwv 7r\rjv o vio?
TOV av0po)7rov e\dwv apa evptjcei, TTJV TTLCTTIV ein 7779* TTJ<;
9
Et7rez^ Be Kai, Trpos TOU9 ireiroidoTas eavTow OTL eicriv
Tiva<$
e(f>
BiKaioi Kai e^ovBevcovTas TOU9 Xot7rof9 T77^ TrapafioXrjv TavTrjv
lf)
Av0pa)7roi Bvo TO tepov Trpoaev^aaOaf o et9
aveffrjo-av 6t9
Kai, o n O ovv
(f>api(raio<;eTepos Te\covr)s fyapicraios (TTaOeis
7T/009 eavrov TavTa Trpoo-rjv^eTO o ev%api<rTa)
aoi OTL OVK \
6eo<$
0. 5
66 TEXT or CODEX N. Lk xviii
eifiet cocTTrep
\OLTTOI rcov avOpcoTrcov aprtayes* aSi/cot fiot^ot
ot
7) KCLIOfT09 o re\covr)$ I2 vrjcrrevco 8^9 rov craft ftarov arro-
&>9
ls
Se/carco Travra ocra /crcofiaf /cat o re\covr)<z fia/cpoOev ecrrcos
OVK r]0e\ev ov$e Toi>9
ocf)6a\fiovs et? rov ovpavov errapai- a\\
ervrrrev et9 TO crrr)@os avrov \eycov o Oeos i\a<r0vjTl fiot rco
u ovros
afiaprco\co* Aeyu> VJJLIV fcare/By
rov OLKOV avrov r) jap etctvos" on iras o vtyayv eavrov
Pet 96 Orjcre\\rai 8e rairivwv eavrov wfrwOijawa
o
8e avra) xai ra ftpefyrj iva avrayv arrrrjrai &ovres 8e ot
eTrerifjirjaav O Se irjcrovs 7r/50<7^aXecra^6^09 avra
avrow 16
6t,7Tv
afarai ra Traio ia epyevQai rrpos /me KCLI fiy Kco Xvere avra
rwv jap roiovrcov ecrnv 77 {BacriXeia rov Oeov ^a^v yap
VfJiiv 09 eav fir) Se^rjrai, rrjv jBacrCkeiav rov Oeov o>9
ov pr] eicre\0 Y] ei9 avrrjv
18
Kat emt] peony crev avrov rt
\e<ya)V
&t,$acr/<;d\e
ayaOe n Troirjcras farjv |
CLIMVIOV K\rjpovo-
19
Et?re^ &e avra) o irjo-ovs n /jue \eyets ayaOov ovbeis
20
/JLTJ et9 o ^609 ra9 evro\a<$ oiSas* pr) fJLOi^evarr]^ fir)
tyevSofiaprvpr)?
/jurj /cXetyris fir) rifia rov rrarepa
(7ov Kai rr)v fierepa a~ov 21 o Se eurrev Travra ravra e<f>v\a%afir)v
/c
veorrjros fiov ^aKovcras Ae ravra o irjaovs eirrev avrco-
eri ev croi \inei Travra ocra e^ei9 Trco\r)crov /cat 809
23
/cat efet9 Orjcravpov ev oupavco /cat Sevpo a/co\ov0ei, fiot o
Pet 97 a/covcras ravra TreptXvTros eyevero || rjv yap rrKovcrios crc^
^iftcov Be avrov o trjo-ovs TrepCKvirov yevafievov eiirev
8uo-/coXft)9 01 TCI
xprjiiara e^ovres eicre\evcrovrai, et9 rrjv ftacn-
25
rov Oeov ev/coTrcorepov ecrn /cafirj\ov Sta rpvfia\etas
s eto~e\detv r) rr\ovo~iov et9 rr)v ftacri\eiav rov Oeov eicre\-
27
Oetv ^eiTrov Se ot a/covcravres /cat Tt9 Svvarai acoOrjvai, o Be
eiTrev ra aSvvara rrapa avOptorrois Svvara ecrriv rrapa rco 0eco
28
Et7re^ 8e o rrerpos i$ov rjfits acf)r)/c
.
fiev Travra /cat . /co\ov-
Orjcra.ev croi
29
o Be eirrev \
Avrois afir)v \eyco v/itv on ovSeis
ecrruv 09 a(f>r)fcev
oi/ciav r) yovew r) a8eX^>of9 rj yvvai/ca r) re/cva
30
eve/cev rrjs /8acrtXeta9 rov Oeov 09 ov firj arro\aftr] Tro\\a~
rr\acnova ev rco /catpco rovrco /cat ev rco ep^o/uevco
rco atcovt
3l
^corjv atwviov KXrjpovofirjcrer TIapa\a/3cov Be rof9 ScoSe/ca
eiirev 777309 avrovs tSov ava/3atvofiev et9 tepoao\vfia /cat re\e-
crOrjcrerai Travra ra yeypafifieva Sia rcov Trpocfrrjrcov rco vtco
32
rov avOpcoTrov TrapaSo\\
Lk XIX TEXT OF CODEX N. 67
Desunt folia tria usque ad xix 17.
criav e^cov 7ravco Sefca 7ro\ecov 18
/ccu rj\6ev O Sevrepos Pet 98
\eycov Kvpie rj avas crov eTrowjcre Trevre fjivas eirrev Se KCLI
20
rOVrCO KCLI (TV yiVOV erraVfO TTeVre 7TO\COV Kai erepO? rjX6eV
\eycov Kvpie i$ov rj fjbvas crov TJV ei%ov arroKi/Jiev^v ev crov-
SapLco ^e^o^ov^v yap ae
avOptoiros avorrTjpos on
epeis ei
o OVK e6i]Kas Kai 6epi,eis o ov/c eo-Treipas Kai crvvayew o6ev
2
ov SieaKopTnGW avra) etc rov o-royLtaro? crov Kpivoy
-Ae<yei,
ere TTOvrjpe &ov\e T^Set? on ejco avOpcoiros avarrjpos ei^ei* aipwv \
o OVK eOrjtca /cat, Oepi^cov o OVK eaTripa Kai avvayayv o6ev ov
23
Sio~Kop7ri(ra Kai Start OVK eScoKas /JLOV TO apyvpiov /JLOV eiri
K,CLIeyco e\6(ov crvv TOKCO av eTrpa^a avTO ^KCLI rot?
enrev apart arr avrov ryv pvav Kai Sore rco ras
e^ovri
5
Kau eirrov avrco Kvpie 6%et $Ka fjuvas"
yap V/JLLV on iravn rw e^ovn SoOrjo-erai, arro Se rov
e^o^ro? Kai, o e%et, apOtjo-erai, arc avrov ^TlXrjv TOW?
GKIVOVS TOU? ^t] || 6e\7]cravra^ pe ^acn\evo~aL err Pet 99
avrovs ayayerai coSe Kai, Karao~(f)a^arai, avrovs e^rrpoaOev
IJLOV ^Kat ravra ercopevero e^rrpocrOev avaffaivcov
enrcov
29
et? tepocro X.vfJia Kat eyevero w? qyyio-ev e^9 /BrjOcpayrj Kai
jSriOaviav TT/JO? TO opo? TO Ka\ov/jievov e\aia)v a7rean\ev Svo
rwv /JLadrjrcov avrov ^eirrwv VTrayerai et? TTJV Karevavn KCOJJLIJV
ev 77 eio-TTOpevofJievoi evprjo-erai irw\ov SeSe/jievov e(f>
ov ouSet?
av0p(i)7ra)v eKaOicrev \vo~avres avrov ayayerat /JLOL
eav Tt9 vjjias epcora Sian Xvere ovrcos epeire avrco on o
32
avrov xpiav e%6f A7reX^o^T69 Se ot aTrecrraXaevoi,
33
evpov KaOcos eirrev avrow \vovra)v Se avrcov rov 7rco\ov eirrov
OL Kvpioi avrov 7rpo9 auTou9* n \vere rov 7rco\ov ^oi Be eirrov
on o Kvpios avrov xpiav y Kai
e^ei" yyayov avrov 7rpo<;
rov
ITJCTOVV Kai empi^ravre^ eavrcov ra ifjiana em rov 7rco\ov
eTrefii/Baaav rov irjcrovv ^Tropevouevov Se avrov rjSij VTrecrrpcov-
37
vvov ra ipana eavrcov ev eyyi,ovros Se avrov ?i\\Srj Pet 100
rrj oSco-
7T/909 rrj Karaftacrei" rov opovs rcov eXaicov rjpgavro arrav TO
7r\7]6os rcov /juaO^rcov ^aipovre^ aiveiv rov Oeov (frcovrj ueya\rj
rrepi rracrcov cov i$ov Swapecov ^Xeyovres ev\oyr]/jLevos o
xix 21 ei] p. m. ee 23 (tov TO apyvpiov fj.ov] sic
52
68 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk XIX XX
ev ovo/man KvpLov eiprjwrj ev ovpavco KCLI
/uez/09 /3a<7tXef9 Bo%a
ev v^frLaTOLS
89
Ktu TLves TCOV <j)apLaaLCt)v airo TOV oyXou
eLTTOV 7T/9O9 avTov BLBaaKa\e eTciTi^aov TOL$ fAaO rjTais crov
40
KmaTTOKpiOeis eiTcev
a/Jirjv \eyco V/JLLVavTOLS on eav OVTOL
aLcorrrjaovaLV OL \i0oL Ke/cpagovrar ^KCLI yyyLaev LBcov TTJV a>9
|
TTO\LV eKkavaev eir avrtj 42 \6<ycov on ei eyva)? /cat, &v KCLI
ye
ev TV] tj/jiepa aov ravrrj ra 77/309 eiprjvrjv o~ov vvv Be
eicpvftr)
43
aTro o(f)Oa\/JLQ)v O-QV <m
rjj;ovcn,v fj/Aepai eiri ere KCU 7rapa/3a-
aov %apa/ca cror KCLI TrepitcvicKwcrovcnv ere KCLI
\ov(Tiv OL e^Opou
crvve^ovcTL Travrodev **tcai eSacf>iovcn ere /cat ra re/eva aov
ere
ev aoi Kai OVK afyrjaovaw ev aoi \i6ov em \tOco- avO cov OVK
71/0)9 TOV /ccupov r?79 eTTLaKOTTT]^ aov 45
Kat eiae\6(*)v et9 TO
Pet 101 rou9 Kai ayopa^ovTas 46
Xe-
iepov rjp^ciTo eK/Sa\\eiV ||
7ra)\ovvTa<i
rycov CLVTOIS yeypaTTTai, OTL o OIKOS JJLOV OIKOS Trpoaev^ri^ eaTiv
47
Be avTov eTTOirjaarai aTrrfKaiOV \r)aTO)V Kat rjv
KaO ijfjiepav ev TCO
lepw ap%tepet9 KCU OL 8e OL ypafjiiJLaT
48
avTov a7ro\eacu Kai, OL TrpcoTOL TOV \aov ov% evpiaKov TO /<m
Xao9 yap arras e^eKpe/uaTO
TL Troirjacoaiv o avTov aKovcov
XX. Ka^ eyeveTo ev fjaa TWV rj^epcov CKLVCOV SiSaaKovTos
TOV \aov ev TCO iepco Kai, evayye\i^ofjbevov eireaT^aav OL |
2
ap%LpeLS KaL OL ypafjifiaTe^ avv TOLS 7rpea/3vTepOLS KaL eiTrov
?rpo9 avTov \eyovTes eLTre rjfjiLV ev rroLa ejfovaLa ravTa TTOLCLS
s
TI TLS eaTLV o Sou9 aoL Trjv egovaLav TavTrjv A7TOKpL0eLS
Se o Lvjaovs eiTcev 7rpo9 avTOVs epcoTrjaco vfJias Kayco eva \oyov
KaL eiTfaTai IJLOL 4 ro /BaTTTLa/jia TO Lcoavvov TroOev rjv ef ovpavov
S
rj ef avOpcoTTcov SueKoyiaovTo Trpos a\r)\ovs \eyovTes eav
OL Se
L7rco/jiev ef ovpavov epeL rjfjiLV $Lan ovv OVK eTciaTevaaTai avTco
&
Pet 102 eav &e enrw^ev ef avOpoojrcov Tras o Xao9 KaTa\iQaaei ^/Lta9
||
7
TrerrLa/Jievos yap eaTLV Lcoavvtjv 7rpo(f)r)Trjv eLvaL KaL arre-
Kpi6r)aav fjirj e&evai TroOev 8
KaL o Lijaovs eiTcev
ovSe eyco \eya> V/JLLV ev Troia e^ovaia TavTa TTOLCO-
&e Trpos TOV \aov \eyLV Ti]v Tcapapo\r)v TavTrjv av
e<f)V7evaev afjL7re\cova KaL efeSoro
avTov yecopyoLS KaL
10
/jurjae %povovs LKavovs KaL ev TCO %pova) aTceaTCkev irpos TOVS
yecopyovs Sov\ov iva aTro TOV Kapirov TOV ajjiTreXcovos ocoaLv avTco*
ll
OL Be yecopyoL avTov e^a7reaTL\av Kevov
&L\pavTe<;
/caL TrpoaeO-
TO Tre/n^aL eTepov $ov\ov OL Be /caKeivov BtpavTes K
xx 9 -npfr] sic ex errore scribae
Lk XX TEXT OF CODEX N. 69
12
e%a7re(TTi\,av icaivov Kat TrpoaeOeTO ire^-^ai rpirov OL
13
Kai TOVTOV Tpav/jLaTio~avTe$ e%e{3a\ov Et7rez> Se o
TOV a/n7T\a)vos TL Troirjo d) Tre/ji^a) TOV viov fjiov TOV ayaTTijTov
14
i(TC0S TOVTOV iSoVTCS eVTpaTTfJCTOVTai lSoZ^T6? $6 CiVTOV Oi
yecopyoi enrov irpos eavTOVs \eyovTes OVTOS eo~Tiv o K\rjpovo/jios
15
aTTOKTivay/Jiev avTov iva rj/jicov yevrjTai rj K\rjpovo/jna /cai, Pet 103 ||
K{3a\ovT6$ avTov efo) TOV a/iTreXw^o? aTreKTivav TL ovv Troirjaei
o tcvpios TOV a/JL7r6\a)vo<? l6 \ev<reTai, Kai aTcwiXeaei, TOV ? yewpyovs
TOVTOVS KCU TOV afJLTTe\wva eK^waei aXXot? ye&pyois Atcov-
I7
cra^re? Se eiTrov /JLTJ yevoiTO o Se eyu/SXe^a? avTOis eiTrev Ti ovv
eo~Tiv TO yeypa^jjievov TOVTO" \iOov ov aTre^o/ci/jiacrav oi ouco-
18
SofAOWTS OVTOS 6yevr)0r) et? K(f>a\rjv ywvias* 7ra9 o ireo-cov
7T eKivov TOV \iOov crvvQ\a<jQ r](T.Tai
ecf)
ov $ av Treat] \uc\iirio~ei
avTov 19
Kat eTJaav oi aieeis Kai oi
6?r avTov ra? %eipa<;
ev avTrj Trj wpa Kai ec
TOV o^Xoy eyvcoaav yap OTi TTpos avTOVS Trjv 7rapa{3o\r]v
eavTovs eivai SiKaiovs iva eTTika/SwvTai avTov
\oyov 6t? TO Trapabovvai avTov TIJ ap^ij Kai TTJ e^ovcna TOV
ai 7rrjpcoTrjo-av avTov \eyovTes SiSaaKaXe*
OTi opOtos \e\\yew Kai SiSavKeiS Kai ov \a/J,/3avis Trpoa- Pet 104
COTTOV avOpWTTOV O\\ 67T a\7]Qeia<$ TTJV oSoV TOV 6eOV $i$aCTKiS
22
i7re ovv rifjuv e%eo~Tiv Kaicrapi (f)opov Sowar rj ov 23
Kara-
8e avTcov TVJV iravovpyiav eiTre avTOis Ti fie Tnpa^eTe
TWOS e%ei iKova Kai 7nypa(prjv oi
Srjvapiov
25
CiTrov Kaio-apos Kat aTTOKpiOet? o irjo-ovs eiirev avTOi?
TOivvv ra Kaicrapos Kaiaapi Kai ra TOV Oeov TO) Bea)
^Kai OVK ia")(yo-av eTCi\a^eo 6ai avTov prj/jiaTos evavTiov TOV
\aov |
Kai QavfjiaaavTes TTJ ZTCI aTTOKpiai avTov eaiyrjo-av
27
Tlpocr6\6ovTe<; Se Tives TCOV (raSSovKaiayv oi \eyovTes fit] eivai
Z8
avaaTacnv 7T rjpa)T r]o~av avTov
/
\eyovTes StSaoveaXe pew ays
eypatyev rjfjuv eav TWOS aSeXfos airodavrj e^cov yvvaiKa*
Kai ouro? aTeKvos airoOavrj iva \a/3rj o a8e\(f>os avTov
yvvaiKa Kai e^avao~Tf]o~rj <nrep^a TCO aoe\(^co avTov
ovv a$e\(j)0i yaav Kai o trpcoTos \af3cov yvvaiKa aire6avev
KCLI e||
xx 24 TIJ/OS exei] s. m. habet oi Be edi^av /ecu ei TWOS in rasura vocum TWOS
70 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk xxi-xxii
Desunt folia quattuor usque ad xxi 22.
Pet 105 pai efcSifcrjo-eco? Travra ra yeypa/A-
avrai eicnv rov TrXrjo Oijvai
23
fjieva Ovai 3e raw ev yacrrpi e^ovaai^ Kai rat? Orfka^ovaais
ev eKivais raw rj/Aepaw Ecrrat yap avayKij aeyaXrj em 7779
24
777? Kai 0/9777 TO) \aco rovrco Treaovvrai ev arop.an /jia^ai- /<m
Kai ai%/j,a\coTio-0 rjorovTai
pa<$
Travra ra eOvrf /cat, iepovaa\r)ij, ei<$
e&rai Trarov/mevrj VTTO 0vcov a%pi ov TT^fjpcoQcoo-iv fcaipoi eO-
25
vcov Kat ecrTai, (rrjfjLia ev r)\iw Kai o-e\rjvr) Kai
KCLIein TT;? 7779 avvo^ij eOvcvv ev ajropia ^^ou? |
ara\ov w a7rotyv)(wvT(tiv rcov avOpwirwv ajro (f)o/3ov
TCOV eTrep^ofjievcov TTJ oiKov/jLevrj ai yap Svvafieis TCOV ovpavaiv
o-a\evOrjaovTaL
27
Kat Tore
o^rovTai rov VLOV rov avOpanrov
. ni ro)v ve(f)e\cov rov ovpavov pera Bvva/jLea>s Kai
2S
TroXX?;? Ap%ofjLeva)v 8e rovrcov jLveaOat
eiraparai ra? Ke(j)a\a$ vacov Stori eyyi^ei, r)
Kat enrev 7rapa/3o\rjv avroi,? eiftere rrfv avKrjv
Pet 106 Travra ra SevSpa 30 orav 7rpo^a\ovaiv rjSrj /3\7rovres || acj>
eyyvs ro Oepos eanv ovra)s Kai
on
31
eavrcov yivwo-Kerai 77877 vp,i<$
orav iSqre ravra yivofieva rore yivcoaKerai on eyyv? eanv 77
ftacriKeia rov Oeov ^A/juyv \eyco vuiv ov /JLTJ 7rape\@r) 77 yevea
33
avrr) e&>9 av Travra yevrjrai
o ovpavo? Kai 77 777 TrapeXevaovrai
34
oi Se \oyoi fjiov ov ^77 Trape\0co(7iv II p offerer a i Se eavrois
j3apv6a)(Jiv V/JLWV ai KapSiai ev Kperra\ri Kai /jLeOtj Kai
itoriKais Kai e$vei&iov eir^o-rr] $ vpa<$ 77 rjfjbepa
o)9 Trayis yap Tre\evo-erai evrt Travras rovs KaOrjfjLevov?
36
eTTi Trpoo-coTTOv Trao-rjs rrjs 7779 A.ypVTrvire ovv ev Travn
Kaipco Seojjievoi iva Karat; iwOrjrai eK<f>vyiv
Travra ravra ra
fieXXovra yiveaOai Kai crraO^vai epTTpoaOev rov VLOV rov
avOpcoTrov
37
Hy Se ra$ rjuepas ev rw iepco BiSao-Kcov ras Se
WKras e^ep^ofjievovs rjv\i%ero ei$ ro 0/009 TO Ka\ov^evov eXaicov
Pet 107
38
Kai 7nx9 o Xao9 opdpi^ev trpos avrov ev rco iepco aKoveiv (|
avrov
XXII. Hyyi^ev $e rj eopr^j rcov a^v/Jicov 77 \eyoaevrj
2
Kai e&rovv oi ap%iepei<?
Kai oi ypa^arei^ ro 7TW9
avrov effrofiovvTO yap rov \aov
3
Etio-rj\0ev 8e aaravas et9
iovSav rov TTiKa\ov^evov io-KapicorTjv ovra eK rov apiOuov rcov
ScoSeKa *Kai aTre\6cov avve\a\rjo-ev rot9 ap^iepevcreiv Kai
ypaufiarevcreiv Kai crrpari^yoi^ ro 7nw9 avrov irapaoco avrois
Lk xxii TEXT OF CODEX N. 71
5
/cai e^apijo-av /cat o-vveOevTO avTw apyvptov Bovvai, G /cai arro
rore e^rjTL ev\Kaipiav TOV TrapaBovvai, avTOv avrow arep o^Xov
7
^\0ev Be H ijjjiepa TCOV afyucov ev 77 eBei QvevQai TO iraGya,
8
Kai, aTreo-TiXev irerpov Kdi icoavvrjv eiTrcov TropevOevTes eroi-
fjiacrarai T^LIV TO Traa^a wa (fraycouev
d
Oi, Be enrov avTco
10
TTOV 0eXet9 eToi/jLCKTco/jiev o 8e eiirev avrois i$o
v/mcov et? rrjv TTO\LV o-vvavrrjo ei, vfjuv avQpa)7ros /cepa/jiiov u
/3acrTaa)V a/coXovOrjo-arai, avrco et? rrjv ouceiav ov eav eicnro-
n tcai, o Si- Pet 108
peverai epeire rco oiKoSeo-Trorrj rrjs oucia<$. Xej|<yl
TTOV ecrnv TO Kara\vfJia OTTOV TO Tracr^a /zer
pov (frayco icai etceivos Stfet vpiv avayaiov
e<TTpwp,evov
KaKei eroifiacraTe ^cnrekOovTes Se rjvpov
14
eiprjrcev afrot? tcai rjToi/jiao-av TO Trao-^a^a Ore oe
77 copa av67r(TV teat 01 BcooeKa a7TocrTo\oi,
aw CIVTW
eiirev 777)09 avTovs ejriOvpia eTreOv/jirjaa TOVTO TO Tracr^a
vfjioov Trpo TOV Tra6et,v ^Aeya) yap v^iiv OVKGTL ov
fji /^rj
avTov eo)5 OTOU jr
X.^payOrj ev Trj /3aaL\eia TOV 6eov
l7
Kcu $e%afjivos TTOTrjpiov ev^apicrTrjo-a^ eiTrev \afteTai TOVTO
ls
Kai Bia/jiepicraTai eavTois \eya> yap V/JLLV OTL ov ^77 TTLW etc TOV
yevrj/juaTos TT;? a/JL7re\ov ea>9 OTOI; 77 fBao~t,~Keia TOV Oeov
19
Kai \a{3(0v apTov ev^apLo-Trjaa^ eickaaev KCLI e$o)Kev
Xeywv TOVTO eo~Tiv TO o-a)[jLa JJLOV TO virep V/JLCOV BiSo/juevov TOVTO
20
TroieiTai, et? Trjv e/jir)v ava/jLvrjcrw o)o-ai;Tft>9 Kai TO TLorypiov
jjieTa TO Si7rwr)(Tai \eycov ||
TOVTO TO TTOTrjpiov t] icaivr] $ta07]fci] ev Pet 109
2l
TO* aipaTi nov TO vjrep vfjucov efc%vvo/jLevov 7T\7]v i$ov 77 X t
P
TOV TrapaBioovTos /uie /^er e/juov G.TCL TVJS TpaTre&s - 2 /cai, o fjuev vio<$
TOV av0pa)7TOv TropeveTai, KCITO, TO wpiafjievov 7r\r)v ovcu TCO
e/civco 8t ov 7rapa$i$OTe 23
Kat CLVTQL rjp^avTQ crvv-
Trpos eavTovs TO rt9 apa eirj ei;
CLVTCOV o TOVTO /j,e\\,c0v
Trpaa-creiv
2
*Ei<yeveTO
Se /cat (friXovixeia ev avTow TO rt9
avTcov So/cei, eivat, fjn.^wv
25
O Se eurev avTois 01 /3ao~tXet9
TCOV eOvcov KaTaKvpievovcTLV avrwv Kai 01 ej;ovcriaovTes avTcov
|
evepyeTai tcaXovvTai,
26
uyLtt9 Be ov% OVTCO? a\\ o /JLI^GOV ev V/JLIV
27
a>9 o vewrepo<s
Kai o rjyovuevos W9 o BiaKovwv rt9 jap
o avaxifjievos 77 o Siafcovcov ov^et o avaKifJLevos eyco Be
28
ei/J,ei ev jj,eo-a) vfj,a)v W9 o Biarcovwv f/^9 Be eo~Tat, 01
xxii 13 Trcurxaxa] xa bis scriptam ad finem columnae et ad init sequentis
72 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk xxii
KOTes /u-er e/u-of ev TOis Tnpacr/jiois fiov ^Kajco BiaTiOe/^ai v/jav
3Q
Pet 110 KaOcos BieOeTO fJiOi o TraTrjp JJLOV /3acn\iav iva ea\\6eieTai Kai
TTivrjTai fJieT efiov eTTi TTJS TpaTrefys /JLOV ev TTJ j3acri\eia JJLOV.
Kai KaQvjcrecrOe eTTi Opovcov KpivovTes Tas BcoBeKa cf>v\as
TOV
31
icrpar)\ Be o KVpios aificov cri/j,cov iBov o
Et7rez>
e^ervjcraTO v/jias TOV aiviacrai cos TOV criTOV 32 ejco Be
Trepi crov iva JJUTI K\i7rrj 77 TTIGTIS crov Kai av ITore
aTpe^as crTrjpi^ov TOVS aBe\(j)ovs crov
33
O Be eijrev avTco
Kvpie fj,Ta crov eTOi/nos ei/jiiKai as cpvKaKrjv Kai eis OavaTov
34
TropeveaOai o Be | ecf>rj \ejco croi nreTpe ov /JLTJ cfrcovijcrrj cry/jiepov
35
a\KTcop Tpis aTrapvrjarj fjirj eiBevai pe
Trpiv 77 Kai eiirev
avTOiS ore airecrTiKa v/jias arep /3a\\avTiov Kai Trrjpas Kai
VTroBrj/jiaTcov ^
Tivos vo~TeprjcraTai 01 Be eiTrov ovOevos
36
Ei-
Trev ovv avTOis a\\a vvv o e%cov /3a\\avTiov apaTco ofioicos Kai
Kai o yu-77 e%cov 7rco\r)crei TO I^CLTLOV avTov Kai ayopacrr]
37
Aeyco jap v/jav OTI eTi TOVTO TO jejpa/JL/jievov
efjioi TO Kai //-era a\\vo/Jicov e\ojLcr@r) Kai jap Ta
Pet 111 Bei Te\ecr6r)vai ev
Trepi efjiov reXo9 e%ef.
^Oi Be eiTrov KVpie iBov fjia^aipe Bvo
SQ
coBe o Be eiirev avTOis iKavov ecrTiv Kai e%e\,6cov eTropevOrj
eis TO opos TCOV e\aicov KaTa TO eOos" r)Ko\ov6r)crav Be avTco Kai
01 fjbaOrjTai avTov ^Yevo^evos Be Tn TCO TOTTCO eiTrev avTOis
TTpoaev^eo-dai /JLTJ eicre\0iv eis TTipacr/jLov 41
Kat avTos aTrecr-
TracrOrj air avTcov cocrei \i6ov j3o\7)v Kai Oeis Ta jovaTa Trpocrriv-
%TO \ejcov TraT rjp ei /3ov\ei TrapevejKeiv TO TTOTrjpiov TOVTO
air e/jiov |
TT^V JJLT]
TO Oe\r}fjLa /JLOV a\\a TO crov jeveaOco
45
Kai avacTTas aTro TTJS Trpoaev^s e\6cov Trpos TOVS fiadrjTas
46
evpev avTOVs KOifjiov/Jievovs aTro TTJS \VTrr)S Kat eiTrev
Ti KaOevBeTai ava&TavTes TrpocrevxecrOai iva pr) etcreX^re
47
TTipacr/jiov Erfc avTov \a\ovvTos iBov 0^X09 Kai o \ejo-
iovBas eis TCOV BcoBeKa Trporjp^eTO avTOvs Kai rjjjicrev TCO
iijcrov cfriXrjcrai avTov 48
O Be iqcrovs eiTrev avTco iovSa (f)i\rj-
49
TOV viov TOV avOpcoTrov TrapaBiBcos
/jiaTi iBovTes Be 01 Trepi
avTov TO ||
Deest folium usque ad vers 57.
58
Pet 112 avTov \ejcov jvvai OVK oiBa avTov Kai yLtera /3pa%v eTepos iBcov
xxii 45 KOL/uLov/m-evovs] ov 1 delete, w sec manu supra scriptum
Lk xxii-xxiii TEXT OF CODEX N. 73
avrov ecfrr)
KCLI crv el; avrcov ei o Be rrerpos eirrev avdpcorre OVK
m Kcu XXo9 Tt9 Beucr^vpi^ero
eipei Biacrrao-ris coaei copas fjaa^
\eycov 7r akrjOias Kai ot>TO9
per avrov TJV KCLI yap ya\i\aws
ecrnv ei7T6V Be o rrerpos avOpcorre OVK oiBa o \eyew Kai
en \a\ovvro<$ avrov ecpcovrjcrev a\eKrcop"
61
Kat
o Kvpios eve^\e^rev TCO rrerpw Kai VTre/jivrjaOrj o vrer/jo?
TOV \OJOV TOV 17JC70V ft)? 17T6V aVTO) |
OTi 1TOIV a\6KTOpa (f)a)VTJO
a(,
Q2
pe rpw /cai e%e\6wv ef&>
o Trerpo? eK\avo~ev TTLK-
Kat
01 avve\^ovre^ TOV irjaovv eveirai^ov
01 avBpes
avrco Sepovres ^Kai 7repiKa\vtyavTes avrov ervirrov avrov TO
TrpocrwTrov Kai ejrrjpcorwv avrov Xeyoi re? Trpotyqrevcrov rt? eariv
&5
o rraKras ere Kat erepa 7ro\\a f3\acrfyr)iJLovvres \eyov t?
avrov ^Kat a>9
eyevero rjfjuepa avvrj^dr] TO TTpea-ftvrepiov rov
\aov ap^iepeis re Kai ypa/ju/jiareis Kai qyayov avrov et? TO
67
(TvveSpiov eavrcov \e\\yovres ei av ei o %picrro<; eirre y/juv Pet 113
EtTrey Be avrois eav vfjbiv eirrw ov JJLT} mo-revcrrjre ^eav Se Kai
G9
epcorrja-o) ov fjirj aTro/cpiOrjrai, poi rj arro\vo-r)re a7ro rov vvv
EcrTat o vio<$ rov avOpa)7rov KaOrj/jievos etc Sefycov TT;?
70
rov 6eov ei7rov Se rravres rov 9eov o <rv ovv ei o vio<$
n Oi Be eiirov n
avrovs e<f)rj" V/JLLS\eyerai on eyw ei/jn en
Xpiav e^ofjiev fjuaprvpias avroi yap ^Kovcrafjuev arro rov crro^aro^
avrov
XXIII. Kat avacrrav atrav TO TrX^^o? avrcov qyayov avrov
em rov rriKarov 2
ypj;av\ro Be Karyyopiv avrov \eyovre? rovrov
evpofjuev Siaarpe<f>ovra
TO eOvos yfjicov Kai Kw\vovra Kaiaapei
fyopovs BiBovar \eyovra eavrov xptarov ftacn\ea eivai
3
O
Se TT^XaTO? eTTvjpcorrjcrev avrov \eycov crv ei o ySacriXef? rcov iov-
Baiwv o Be arroKpiOeis avrco ec^rj crv Xeyet? 4 o Be TrtXaTO? eirrev
7T/30? Tov? ap^iepeis Kai TOU? o^Xof? ovBev evpicr/cco amov
ev TO) avOpcoTTco rovrco
5
Ot Be erao-^yov \eyovres on ava-
creiei rov \aov BtBacrKcov KaO 0X779 TT;? iov 8ata?* ap^afjuevos arco
6
rrjs || ya\i\aias ecos coBe ?rtXaT09 Be aKovaas ya\y\aias eTrrj- Pet 114
yaXiXaiO9 eanv Kai emyvovs on eK rrjs
pcorrjcrev ei o avOpcorro^
e^ovcrias rjpcoBov ecrnv averrefJi^rev avrov r^pos rjpcoB^v ovra Kai
avrov ev tepoo~oXu/^ot9 ev ravraw rats 7jjj,epai,$ 8 o Be }lpcoBr]$
xxiii 4 ecTrev] rasura litterae o post TT 6 7a\7\atas] 7aX extra seriem
litterarum scriptum ; ya. ad fin liueae, X ad init sequentis
74 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk XXlii
iBcov rov irjcrovv e%apr) \eiav rjv yap Oe\cov ef IKCLVOV %povov
iBeiV avrov Bia TO aKoveiv vroXAo, rrepi avrov Kai rjXmfyv n
avrov yivo/jievov ^eTrvjpcora Be avrov ev
iBeiv VTT \oyoi<?
auro9 Be ovBev arreKpivaro avrco terry Keicrav
1()
\
Be 01
ap-)(iepis Kai oi ypa/mfjiarei^ evrovtos KarTjyopovvres avrov
u
Eov0ev7)cras 8e avrov Kai, o ypcoSrjs GVV rot
airov Kai e/XTrefa? 7T6pi/3a\a)v avrov eaOrjra \a/jL7rpav
awrov TTiXarw ^eyevovro ^e <j)i\oi
o re TrtXaro? Kai o TjpcoSrjs ev
avrrj rrj rjuepa /u-er a\\tj\ci)v TrpovTrrjp^ov yap ev 6%6pa ovres
13
7T/905 eavrovs 7rtXaro9 8e Kai
crvyKa\ecra/jLevo<;
ap%iepei<z
rov$
TOU? apftovras Kai rov \aov U ei7rev irpo? awrovs TrpocrrjveyKaTe
Pet 115 rov avBpcoTrov rovrov
l*>oi
[|
aTroarpefyovra rov \aov Kai i$ov &>?
eyco evaiTTiov V/JLCOV avaxpwas ovSev evpov ev TO) avOpcoTra) TOVTCD
airiov cov Karrjyopeire Kar avrov I5 a\\ ovre H/jwS^? ave-
Trejjitya yap uyaa? TT/QO? avrov Kai i$ov ovbev a^iov Oavarov
evriv TreTTpay/jievov ev avrw lQ 7rai$evo-a$ ovv avrov aTroXucra)*
l8
iav Be ei^ev arroXveiv avroi? eva Kara eoprrjv Ave-
Be Trav rrXrjOei \eyovres" aipe rovrov airoKvaov Be rj/Aiv
rov /3apa/3/3av 19 ocrrt9 f]V $ia crracnv nva yeva/^evtjv ev rrj \
7ro\i Kai (j)ovov peft^rj/Aevos et? <j)V\aKr)v Ila\iV ovv o
TTiXaros 6e\wv arcoKvaai rov iyaovv 2l oi Be
irpocre$)(0vr)crev
erre^xovovv \eyovres crravpcocrov aravpcoaov avrov
22
O Se
rpirov eiTrev 7T/90? auTOf? n yap KaKov eTTOirjaev OUTO?* ovBev
airiov Oavarov evpov ev avrco TratSeucra? ovv avrov aTroXucrw
23
Oi Se erreKivro (fxovai? /jieya\ai$ airov/Jievoi avrov aravpcoOrjvai
Kai avrcov Kai rcov ap^iepecov
KariO"xyov
ai (frcovai
24
Be O
25
Pet 116 TT^Xaro? e\\rreKpive yeveaOai ro airrjaa avrcov a7re\vo~ev 8e rov
Bia arao-iv Kai (f)ovov /3eft\rj/jievov et? rrjv fyvKaKrfv ov rjrovvro
rov Be irjo~ovv TrapeBcoKev rco OeXrjfjban avrcov 26
Kat 0)9
aTTrjyayov avrov e7Ti\a/3opevoi cn/jicovos rivo? Kvprjvawv ep%o-
/mevov arc aypov eTreOijKav avrco rov crravpov (f>epeiv omaOev rov
irjcrov }iKo\ov0ei Be avrco TTO\V 7r\r)0os rov \aov Kai
2>7
28
yvvaiKcov ai eKOTrrovro Kai eOprjvovv avrov 2r/aa^>t9
Be
Trpos avras o iycrovs eiTrev dvyarepes iepovcra\rjfj, \ fjirj
K\aierc
29
err efjue 7r\rjv eavras Kkaierai Kai eiri ra reKva v/jicov ort
iBov ep^ovrai rj/^epai ev at9 epovonv /juaKapiai ai crnpai Kai ai
xxiii 12 -rrpovTT rjpxov] %o^ inter lineas scriptum eadem manu
Lk xxiii-xxiv TEXT OF CODEX N. 75
30
K0i\iai ai OVK eyevvrjaav Kai /jiaaTOi oi OVK e07]\aaav ror6
ap%u>VTai \eyeiv rot? opeaiv
Treaare qua? KCLI ftovvois <f)
T<H
KaXv^rare rjuas"
31
cm ei ev TCO vypco fuXw ravra Trotovaiv ev
s
TO) typo* Ti av yevrjTai ~}iyovTO Be KCLI eTepoi Bvo KaKovpyot
(TVV avTco avepeOrjvai **KCLL ore A.7rr)\0ov eiri TOV TOTTOV
TOV Ka\OV/jLVOV Kpa\\ViOV 6Ki <TTaVpWaaV
CLVTOV Kai TOU5 Pet 117
KdKovp>yovs
ov fJiev etc $ef;ia)V ov Se ef evcovv/jicov ^O Se
e\ey6v Trarep avrois ov jap oibaaiv TL TTOIOVCTIV
a<^e?
i%o/jivoi Se ra ifiaria avrov e/3aXXo^ K\rjpov^ ^KCL
o Xao? Oewpcov e^efjiVKrrjpi^ov Be /cat 01 ap^ovres aw
aXXou? eacoaev acoo-aro eavrov ei, OUTO? eanv o
o TOV 6eov fcXeKTO<$ ^eveire^ov Be avra)o-rpartwrai Trpocr- /cat, 01
^ et, av eu
epxo/jievoi, /cat, 0^09 7rpocr$epovTes avrco KCLI Xeyoz/re? |
38
o /SacrtXeL 9 TCOV lovSaicov crcocrov oeavrov Hz^ 8e KCLI eiri-
TT aura) ypa/AjJiaaiv e\\r)vcKO^ Kai pa>fjLat,/coi,s
oyro? eariv irjaov? o f$acn\6vs TGOV iovbaiwv
39
Et9 Be rwv Kpep,aa6evT(i)V /ca/covpywv e{3\ao-<f>r]/jLi,
awrov \eyaiv
ei av ei o %piaTos awaov aeavrov Kai rj/jias ^KiroKpiQeis Be
o ere/309 eTrerifJia avra) \e<yd)v
ovBe ^ojSrj av TOV 6eov on ev TCO
41
avro) Kpifjian ei at ?;/L6t9 fjiev BiKaiO)? a%ia jap cov eirpa^a-
Desunt folia tria usque ad xxiv 13.
yovaav aTaBiovs eKarov e^rjKOvra airo iepovaa\7]fju rj ovo^a Vind 1
u Kai avTOi Travrcov
eyLt/^aoL 9* COJJLI\OVV Trpoa aX\rj\ov<; Trepi
TCOV avfji^e^Korwv rovrayv
15
Kat eyevero ev TO) ofjbi\eiv
avrovs Kai avv&nv Kai auro9 o iijaovs
eyyiaas avveTropevero
avrois I6
oi Be o(f)0aX,/jLOi avrwv eKparovvro TOV eTTiyvcovai ^
avTOV 17
ei7rev Be Trpos avTovs Ttves oi \oyoi ovTOi 0^9 avTi-
/3a\\eTai Trpos aXX?;Xou9 TrepiiraTOWTes Kai ecrre axvOpcoTroi
h.7TOKpi6eis Be 6^9 ovo/j.aTL /cXeo7ra9 ei jrev \ 77/009 avTov av //-ot/09
Trapoitceis iepovaa\rnj, Kai OVK eyvcos Ta <yevo/jLeva ev avTij ev
19
rat9 rj/jiepais TavTaw Kat eiwev avTOis Troia oi Be
Ta TOV va^copaiov 09 eyeveTO avrjp
Trepi irjaov
ev epyo) Kai \oyco evavTiov TOV 6eov Kai TravTO? TOV
xxiii 41 eTrpu^a^e/xoi] sic p. m. litteris ot erasis, fj.
2 in v mutatum xxiv 13
ZKOLTOV et punctis impositis et obelis per singulas litteras ductis iniprobatum
est. Verisimile est puncta quibus irnprobaret ipsam primam manum posuisse
76 TEXT OF CODEX N. Lk XXIV
20
\aov o7n9 T TrapebtoKav avrov oi ap^iepe^ KCLI oi
ap^ovres
21
TJ/ULCDV et? Kpipa Oavarov /cat,
ecrravpuxrav avrov IJ/JL^ Se rfKm-
fyfjiev OTI avros eanv o fjL6\\a)v \vrpova6ai rov io-parjX- a\\a
ye aw rracnv TOVTOLS Tpirrjv Tavryv ||
Desunt folia duo usque ad xxiv 39.
Viud 2 TTvevjjLa (raptta K,ai KaOws e/i-e Oewpeire
ocrra ov/c e^ei
40
KCLI TOVTO avrois
eiTTcov
eSi^ev ra? ^eipas Kai TOV$
41
E 8e aTno-TovvTayv avrcov ajro TT;? KCLI, Oav/jL
%p9 42
ei,7rev avrow e^erou TI ffpco&i/jiov evOa^e ot 8e eire^wKav avrco
L^OvOS 07TTOV yLt/)09
Kai O-7TO ^e\id(TiOV KrjpLOV ^Kdl \aft(t)V
evwmov avrwv etyayev 44
E6?re^ 5e aurot? OVTOI 01 \oyoi
fiov of? e\a\r}<ra vrpo? u/^9 en a)v crvv vpiv OTI Set 7r\rjpa)0rjvai
Travra ra jeypa/jL^eva |
ev rco vo^a) paver eats Kai
Trepi, e/Ltof
45
rore Sirjvoijfev avratv rov vow rov
ra? ypacas /cat, tTrez^ avrois on ovrws yejpa-
rrrai Kai oimo? eSet TraOeiv rov %picrrov Kai avacrrrivai K
veKpwv rrj rpirr) ijfjiepa Kai K^pv^Orjvai em rw ovopan
avrov peravoiav Kai afyeo-iv apapncov et? rravra ra eOvy
48
arro ipov(ra\r)/j, Ly/,t9 Be earai paprvpes rovrwv
eyco arrocrre\\w rrjv errayye\iav rov irarpos JJLOV
jus Se Ka\\
Deest folium usque ad finem evangelii.
xxiv 47 K?7pux077J>ai] super litteras KTJ linea ducta est, quemadmodum super
KV et similia duel solet. Hoc loco igitur per errorem ducta est
SECUNDUM IOHANNEM.
Desunt folia duo ab initio evangelii usque ad i 21.
ov ^eiTrov ovv avTco rt9 et iva aTroKpucreiv Sco/jiev rot9 TrefjL^raaiv Pet 118
23
7;//,a9 Tt,
Xeyeis Trepi creavTov. E<?7 eyco (pcovrj fiocovTos ev
TTJ epijjjico
evQwarai, TIJV o$ov Kvptov KaOco? enrev rjcraias o
01 a7T(7Ta\fjLevoi, rjaav e/c TOW
25
/cat,
ijpa)Tr)crav avrov Kat CITTOV avra). TL ovv ySaTTTtfet? i
(TV OVK 61 O ^ptCTTO? OV&6 7]\ia^ OV O
o iwavvjjs \eycov eya) /3a7m%co vfias ev vBan. /iecro?
earrjKev ov v/Ltt? OVK oiSarai, ^o OTriaa) JJLOV \
ov OVK i/ji6i a^to? iva \vaco avrov rov t/jLavra TOV V
avros i//i9 ev Trvev^aru ayico KCLI Trvpei ^Tavra ev
ftcLTTTiaei,
pTjOavia eyevovro Trepav rov topbavov OTTOV TJV iwavvr]S {3a,7T-
Ti^wv. ^Trj eiravpiov /SXe? TOV irjcrovv ep^opevov ?rpo9
avrov Kai \eyei,. t8e o apvos rov Oeov o epayv rrjv a^apnav
30
TOV KOafjiOV. OfT09 (TTl,V 7T6pt OV 70) L7TOV OTTidW fjLOV
pX eTai avr)P 0<?
/jL7TpO(T0V fAOV <yyOV6V
OTl 7Tp(i)TOS fJLOV TJV \\
sl
Kayo) OVK eiftiv avTov a\\ iva tfravcupcoOr) TCO io-parj\ Sta Tet 119
32
TOVTO t)\6oV 676) ev V&dTl f$aTTTl%WV. Kat fjLapTVprj(76V
TO)
iwavvrjs \6ya)v OTI TeOeajjiai TO Trvev^a KaTaftcuvov Trepu- a>9
crTepav e% ovpavov Kai epivev tr avTov Kaj(o OVK e&w avTov
S3
a\X o Tre/n/ra^ fte {BaTrTeityv ev vSaTi K6t,vo$ JJLOI,
enrev e(f)
ov av ^8^9 TO Trvev/jia KaTaftaivov Kai fievov CTT avTov ouro9
ecrTiv o fiaTTTi&v ev TCO Trvef^aTi, TCO ay ceo ^Kayco ecopaKa KCLI
i 27 o OTTHTU] s. m. habet in rasura vocum o OTTKTW, avros <TTLV o O7rt<rw
(iv o
oTTto-w extra seriem litterarum) ov OVK et/^et] litt. ou OVK et erasis, s. m. habet
os e/JLirpoffdev (MOV yeyovev ov OVK et/iei (trpoadev fj,ov yeyovev ov OVK et extra seriem
litterarum) 31 eidiv] s. m. r]5u>
33 etdiv] s. m. rjdiv
78 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn i-ii
S5
OTI, ouro? eo~Tiv o fto9 rov Oeov \ Trj eiravpiov
36
Tca\iv i(7TtjKi, o i(oavvr)<$
Kai e/c TCOV inaOrjTcov avTov Svo Kai
eu/SXetyas TCO iqcrov TrepiTraTOWTi \eyei i$e o apvos rov 6eov
37
Kai riKOVcrav avrov 01 Svo /maOrjTai \a\ovvros /cat, rjKoXovOrjo-av
S8
rco irjcrov crrpa^>6^
Se o irjaovs Kai Oea&auevos avrov? arco\ov-
39
OovvTas \eyei avTois fyrirai TI ot Se eiTrov avrco pa/3/3i o
\yerat ^eOep^rivevofJievov 6i$acrKa\ TTOV nevus ^Xeyei, avrois
tcai iSerai, rj\0ov ovv Kai t,$ov TTOV fjievei Kai Trap avrco
r)/j,epav ||
Desunt folia duo usque ad ii 6.
Pet 120 vai Kara rov KaOapto-jmov rcov covSaiwv ^copovaai ava
7
Svo if] rpw Ae766 afTOt? o lyo-ovs ye/jLio-arai ra<?
vftaros Kai eye/jaaav avras e? avw :
8
/cai \e<y6i
AVTOL?
avT\j](raTai vvv Kai faperai TO) ap%iTpiK\LV(i). 01 Se rjvey/cav
9
H9 Be eyevcraro o ap%irpiK\ivos TO vBcop oivov yeyevY]fJivov Kai
OVK /8et TroOev e(mv 01 8e ^laKovoi rjSeicrav 01 r)vr\rjKore^ TO
l
i TOV vvfJifyiov o
ap%iTpiK~Xivos Kai \eyei avTco
irptoTov TOV icd\ov oivov TiO^div Kai OTav |
(TIV Tore TOV e\ao-cra>. crv
TeTypij/cas TOV KO\OV oivov e&>5
lir
YavT rjv /
ap^rjv 7TOL7jo 6V Tcov (rrj/jiicov o irjcrovs ev Kava TT;?
rya\i\ai,s Kai efyavepwo-ev TTJV &oav avTOv Kai eTTiaTevcrav e^9
avTov oi [JiaOriTai avTOV 12
Mera TOVTO KaTepvj et9 Kairep-
vaovfji auro? Kai rj fjirjTrjp
avTov Kai oi a$e\(j)oi, avTov. Kai, oi
13
/LLaOrjTat avTov. Kai eKei efjavav ov TroXXa? rj/jiepa^ Ka^
eyyvs rjv TO Tcacryjoi TCOV lovbaicov. Kat aveftrj o ir)o~ov<;
Pet 121 e^9 iepoao\v^a Kai rjvpev ev TCD iep ||
Kai TTpofSaTa. Kai TrepicrTepas Kai rou9 KepuaTicrTas
15
Kai Troirjo-as 9 (f)paye\\iov K o-^vvicov TravTas
TOV lepov Ta re TrpoySara Kai TOVS /3oa9 Kai TCOV KO\\v/3icrTcov
TO Kepjjia Kai, r9 TpaTre^as aveaTpetyev
TTfoXovcreiv enrev apaTe TavTa evTV0ev.
TOV OIKOV TOV TraTpos uov oiKov efjiTTOpiov.
oi /jiaOrjTai avTov OTI yeypa^fievov \
ecrTiv o ^77X09 TOV OIKOV
ls
crov KaTatyayeTai /me A.7reKpiOr}crav oi iovaioi Kai enrav
avTco. Ti orjfjiiov Siyvvei? rjaiv OTI TavTa
ii 17 fte additum
Jn ii-iii TEXT OF CODEX N. 79
o irjcrovs Kai, enrev avTOis \vaaTai TOV vaov TOVTOV Kai, ev TOKJIV
20
rj/jiepais eyepco avTov. ei,7rav ovv 01 wvSaioi, Teao~epeKovTa /ecu
ef eTecriv coKoSofjirjdrj o vaos ofro? /cat crv ev TOKJIV rjfjLepai^
21
eyepeis avrov. e/z/o9 e e\eye irepi TOV vaov TOV crcofiaTOS avTov
22
Ore ovv rjyepOrj K ve/cpcov e/jLvrjcrOrjcrav 01 jJia6r]Tai avTov OTI
TOVTO e\eyev ||
/cat, eTrio-Tevcrav TTJ ypacfrq /cat TW \oya>
co enrev Pet 122
o 7?crou9 ^II? Se rjv ev rot? iepoao\v/jioi<;
ev TW Tracr^a ev
Tt] eopTTj TTO\\OI eTTLcrTevaav et? TO ovofjia avTov
avTov TO, ay/Ala a eiroiei ^Airro? Se o irja-ovs OVK
2ri
eavTov aurot? Sia TO CLVTOV JIVCOO-KIV TravTas Kcu OTI ov XP t/av
iva rt? /jLapTvprjcrvj Trepi TOV avOpcotrov auro? yap eywco-
TL TJV ev TW avdpa)7rco
III. Hz^ Se av0pa)7To$ etc TOW $aQi<raiwv 1/^,^:0877/^09 ovo/na
2
ap^cov TCOV tovSaicov Oyro9 rj\0ev Trpos TOV trjaovv
VVK.TOS |
Kai eiirev avToo pa^/Bi oiSa/jiev OTI aTro Oeov e\i]\v6as
vSis yap SvvaTai TavTa ra arifjaa Troieiv a av
eav fjirj rj
o ^609 yu-er avTov ^KTreKpidrf o irjcrovs /cat
afjurjv aprjv \eyco croi eav finrj rt9 yevvrjOrj avcoOev
i7TV avTO)
4
ov SvvaTai ibeiv TTJV jSacri\eiav TOV Oeov Aeyei 77/009 avTov
viKoSrj/jios 7T&)9 SvvaTai,
av0pa)7ros yevvrjd rjvai yepcov ayv fj,rj
BvvaTai, et9 Trjv Koikiav r^9 fjirjTpos avTov BevTepov eicre\6i,v Kai
5
yewr]0rjvar A7refcpi,Qrj o irjaov? a/jLijv a/jLyv \eyco (rot, eav
fit] || r^9 yevvrjOrj ef uSaro9 /cat irvevfJiaTOS ov SvvaTai, eiaeXOeiv Pet 123
6
et? TTJV ftao~i\eiav TOV Oeov ro yeyevvrjfjievov e/c T^S craptcos
aap% ecrTLV. Kat TO yeyevvrj/jievov etc TOV TrvevfjiaTos Trvevpa
7
ecrTiv. /z?7 Oav/jLaar]^ OTI euirov <JQI Set, v/jias yevvrjOrjvai, avcoQev.
S
TO TTvev/jba OTTOV 0e\ei TTvei, /cat, Trjv (fxovrjv avTov a/cove^ aXX
OVK otSa9 TroBev ep^eTai Kai, TCOV VTrayei" OVTCDS eo~TiV Tras o
9
yeyevvijuevos eK TOV TrvevfJLaTOS h^TreKpidrj VLKobyiJios Kai
eiTrev avTO) TTWS SvvaTai, TavTa yeveo~6au .
\
l
A7reKpi0r) o irjcrovs
Kai, ei,7Tv avTco crv ei, o 8i8a(7Ka\os TOV t,o-par(\ Kai TavTa ov
u o oiafj,ev \a\ovfjiev
yivwcTKeis. KfjL7]v a/J,rjv \eyco CTOL OTI,
Kai o eaypaKafJiev f^apTVpovfJiev Kai, TTJV papTVpiav rjjAcov ofSt9
I2
\afjL0avei, ei ra eTriyia ZITCOV V/JLLV Kai, ov TriaTeveTai 7T&)9 eav
vuiv Ta eTrovpavia TciGTeveTai l3 Kai ofSet9 ava/3e/3r)Kev 6^9
et,7Tco
TOV ovpavov ei /J,TJ o eK TOV ovpavov KaTaftas o vios TOV
avdpwTrov o (ov ev TO) ovpavco.
14
Kat KaOws v /j,a)V(rr)<;
TOV o<f>iv
ev |l
80 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn iii-iv
Deest folium usque ad vers 22.
Pet 124 Mera ravra rjKOev o irjo-ovs /ecu oi fjbaOrjTai avrov et9 rrjv
lovSaiav yrjv KCLI Ki SieTpiffev /-ter avTcov Kai e/
23
Hz; Se Kai o icaavvr)? ftaTTTi^cov ev aiva)v 6771;? TOV
OTI vSara vroXXa tjv e/cei. KCLI TrapeyivovTO Kai
^OvTTO) yap rjv /3e/3X77yLtez/o9 et? ryv ^v\aKfjv o
25
76^6x0 ovv ^ijTrjo-is e/c TCOV iia6r]TU>v
iwavvov fiera tovSaiov
Trepi icaOapiapov /cai rj\6ov vrpo? TOV iwavvrjv Kai emav avrco
09 TJV /iiera crov irepav TOV iop$avov co GV
pa/3/3i. {jLefJiapTvprfKa^ \
27
tSe oi>ro9
PaTTTi&i Kai TravTes ep^ovTai rrpos avTov. A7re-
KpiOrj o itoawr}<$
Kai eirrev ov BvvaTai avOptorros \afjLJ3aveiv
2S
ovBev eav fjirj rj SeSofievov avTco GK TOV ovpavov AvToi
/JiapTVp6LT OTI GiTTOV OVK GifJii JCO O ^
a7rec7raX/Lte^o9 eifja ejjiTrpocrOev eKeivov. ^O e%cov
vvfji(f)io$
ecrTiv o oe (f)t,\o<;
TOV vvfjifyiov o eo-Trjfccos
avTov. %apa ^aipec 8ia TVJV (frcovrjv TOV vvvfyiov avTrj
30
ovv 7] X aP a V /
JLr
wwXi^MWKli e/cet||
)
Deest folium usque ad iv 5.
Pet 125 /jivr]v av^ap" 7T\^crLov TOV ^wpiov ov eScoKev iaKO)/3 icocrrjcj)
TCO via) avTov 6
rjv Se 6K6i 7777777 TOV takeoff O ovv irjaov^
tceKOTTiaKcos K r-?79 oSoiTTOpeias Ka6e^TO ouTO)9 7ri TT] 7777777
7
a)pa rjv W9 KTr) E/3^era^ 7U^77 e/e r?79 o-ajjiapeias av-
8
Aeyei avTrj o 09 Tneiv ot
T\r)o~ai, vbcop i7]o~ovs JJLOL yap
fjLaOrjTat avTov aTre\rj\v6eio-av et9 T^V iro\iv iva Tpotyas
9
ayopao-a)0-iv Aeyei, ovv avTO) rj yvvrj 97 crafjLapiTW 770)9
(TV iovaio<$ a)v rrap e/jiov Tneiv atret9 <yvvai\fcos
o~ a pap IT 180$
10
0^0-779. ov yap o-vv^pcovTai iovbaioi aapapeiTaiV A77e-
o ir)o~ovs Kai, eiTrev avTq ei ijSeis Trjv Scopeav TOV 6eov
rt9 eo-Tiv o \eya)V croi 809 p<oi
m,i,v crv av 77x770^9 avTov
ll
aoi v$o)p ^cov Ae<y6L
avTco 77 yvvrj Kvpie OVTG
ai, TO <ppeap eo~TiV /3a6v iroOev ovv e^et9
12
TO i TOV TTttTpO^ IJfJLGOV iaKO)/3"
V$Ct)p TO %WV yLt77
O~V fJLGi^WV O9
eocoKev rjfjiiv TO (ppeap Kai avTos ef avTov einev Kai oi viOi
1S
Pet 126 avTov Kai, Ta OpefjL/AaTa avTov \\
KireKpiOr) o irjo-ovs Kai,
eiTrev avTrj iras o Tnvwv K TOV uSaro9 TOVTOV Sityr]o~ei, Tra\iv
14
09 8 av TCiif] 6K TOV vSaTos ov eya) Scoaa) aura)* ov ^77 oi^rjo-ei
iii 29 wixfriov] wv per compendium extra seriem litterarum scriptum
Jn iv TEXT OF CODEX N. 81
9 TOV aicova a\\a TO
v$a)p o eya) Swcrw avTco yevrjaeTat ev
15
avTO) Trrjyrj vSaros a\\ouevov
ets ^WTJV atcovtov Aeyet 7rpo9
avrov rj yvvrj Kvpte So? uot TOVTO TO vftcop tva arj Sf^fc
16
ep%o/jLai evOaBe avT\etv Aeyet avTrj o trjcrovs viraye
l7
(TovTOV avSpa o~ov /cat e\0e evOafte* ATreKptdrj rj yvvrj Kat
enrev avTw OVK e^co avBpa" Aeyei avTt] o ivjcrovs KO\(I)$ \
ls
OTI avSpa OVK %a) 7revre yap avSpas ecrj^e? Kai vvv ov
ls
ov K eo-Tiv (TOV avrjp"
TOVTO a\i)6e<$ eLp qKa^ Aeyei,
20
rj yvvrj icvpie 6ea)pa) OTI TTpo^rjTT)^ et try ot 7ra,T6pe$
ev TO) opei, TOVTCO Trpoo-efcvvrjo-av Kai u/zet? \eyeT6 OTI ev
2l
eo~Tiv o TOTTO? OTTOV Trpoo~Kweiv Set Ae<yi
avTrj o irjaovs <yvvai
7ri(7TV(Tov fioi OTI ep%Tai copa ore OVT
ev TO) opei TOVTW oirre ev iepoo~o\viJLOL<s TrpocrKvvrjo-eTat TCO ||
22
TcaTOi fyLtet9 TTpocrKvveiTe o OVK ot5are* rjfjieis TrpoaKwov^ev Pet 127
o oi8a/jiv OTI T] acoTrjpia
etc TCOV lovSaiwv eaTiv 23
aXX ep^erat
copa Kat vvv eo-Tiv ore 01 a\r)6ivoi TrpoaKW^Tai irpoo-Kvvr]-
o-ovanv TO) TraTpi ev Trvev/^aTt, Kai a\r)6eia /cat yap o TraTrjp
24
TOLOVTOVS &Tl
TOU? TTpOCrKWOVVTaS ttVTOV 09 O ^609 Kai
TTpoo-KvvovvTas avTOv ev TTvevpaTi, Kat a\rj0eia Set 7rpoo~-
25
Aeyei avTco TJ yvvr}- o&apev OTI
o \eyoiievos xpiGTOS oTav e\@r) eKeuvos avayyeXei,
27
26
Aeyei avTrj o irjaovs eyco eifjit o \a\cov o~oi Kat eTci
TOVTO) rj\0ov OL fjuaOyTat, avTOV Kat, eOavaa^ov OTI fieTa yvvaiKO?
e\a\er ouSet9 uevTot etTrev TL frTeis rj TI \a\eis peT avTrjs
28
A(f)rjKev ovv Trjv v&ptav avrqs 7] yvvrj Kat, aTrrjKOev a9 TIJV
TTO\LV Kai \eyet, rot9 av6pa)7rot^ ^BevTe etSeTe avdpcoTrov 09
einrev IJLOI TravTa oaa eTrotrjaa arjTt OVTOS ea~Ttv o xpiaTos
*J(l]\0OV OVV K T979 7TO\6&)9 Kat rjp^OVTO 7T/309 aVTOV 31
El>
Be TCO fji^Ta^v 7]pwTovv avTOV ot /jiaOrjTat avTOv Xe70^||T69 pa/3j3t Pet 128
(fraye
32
O
8e etTrev avTOts eyco ppcoatv (frayetv rjv e%a>
33
OVK otSaTe }L\eyov ovv ot, fjLaOrjTat irpos a\\r)\ov<i
s
rjveyKev avTO) (frayetv *\eyet, avTOis o trja-ov^ euov fipcoua eaTtv
iva Trotfjad) TO Oe^rjaa TOV 7reyLt^a^ro9 pe Kat TeXetaxrct) avTOv
35
TO epyov ou^ v/juets \eyeTe oTt eTt TeTpauijvos eo-Ttv Kat o
ep^eTaf toov \eyco v/jutv ejrapaTe TOVS o(/)6a\uovs
Kat 6eao-aa6e ras ^copa^ OTI \evKat etatv 77/909 Qepta/jiov
iv 24 1] ^eos auro scriptum
^eos et erasum. s. ra. habet Trvev/j-a 27 CTTI
TOVTW] + rw \oyw extra seriem litt.
c. 6
82 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn iv
36
Kai o Oepifav uicrOov \aa/3avei Kai avvayei Kaprrov
S7
atcoviov iva o vrreipwv O/JLOV ^aipy Kai o Oepi&v ev
yap rovrci) o \oyos eo~nv akyOiVos on aXXo9 eanv o-rcLpwv KCLI
o
38
aXXo9 o Oepifav eya) arrecrreiKa vaas Oepi^eiv o ov%- vuei?
KeKOTTiaKare" a\\oi KeKo maKao~iv Kai vueis et9 rov KOTTOV avrcov
r
39
eio-e\r[\v6are e Se TTJS ?roXe&)9 e/ceivrjs TroXXot eTTiarevo-av
6t9 avrov rcov o-a/jLapeirayv Sia rov \oyov rrjs <yvvairco<;
/j.aprv-
povarjs on enrev poi iravra
40
Pet 129 oaa eTroirjaa" || O9 ovv rj\6ov
7rpo9 avrov 01 (TCLfJiapeiTai rjpcorovv avrov fjieivai Trap avrow
Kai efjuvev eicei Svo rjfjiepas ^KCLI TroXXw 7T\eiov<; eTncrrevo-av
et9avrov Sia rov \oyov avrov 42 rrj 8e yvvaiKi eXeyov OTI ov/cerl
Sia rrjv arjv \a\iav Trtarevo^iev avrou yap a/cijKoa/Jiev /cat,
oiSa/Aev on OUT09 (7Tiv a\r)0a)s o o-corrjp TOV KOQ-^OV o xpiaros
43
Mera Se T9 Suo rjfjuepa^ e^r/Xdev e/ceiOev Kai aTrvjKdev 6t9 rrjv
ya\i\aiav
44
AfT09 yap o njo-ovs e/jLaprvprjaev on Trpotyr)-
T?;9 |
ev rrj ibia Trarp&i n^v ovtc e^ef
45
Ore ovv r)\6ev
et9 TTJV ya\i\aiav ee%avro avrov Travra eopaKores 01 ya\t\at,ot,
oaa eTTOirjcrev ev iepO(ro\vfJLOi^ ev rrj eoprrj Kai avroi yap 7)\0ov
46
et9 Trjv eoprrjv HX^ei^ ovv 7ra\iv o irjGovs ev /cava T?;?
yd\i\aia$ OTTOV etroirjo-ev TO v&o)p oivov Hi/ Se r^9 /5acr(-
ov o fto9 rfaOevi ev KafyapvaovfJi 47
ouT09 atcovo-as on
tovSaias 6^9 TTJV ya\i\aiav a7rr)\0ev Trpos
rjicei e/c rrjs
avrov Kai rjpcora avrov iva Karapr) Kai iacnjrai avrov rov
48
viov r]jjbe\\ev yap arro6vrjo~Kiv Et7rei/ ovv o iycrovs 77^09
avrov eav fir} irj/jLeia Kai re par a i8ijre ov lit] rciarevcn^raL
^Aeyei Trpos avrov o ySacrtXto9 Kvpie KaraftrjOei rrpiv rj arro-
Oaviv TO TraiSiov IJLOV ^Aeyei avra) o njcrovs rropevov o vios
Kai emcrrevcrev o avOpcorco^ rco \oyco co eirrev avrco o
77
51
Kai erropevero- H8?; Se avrov Karafiawovros iSov
oi Sov\oi avrov VTrrjvr rjo-av avrw \eyovres on o vios o~ov ty*
52
e7rvOero ovv rrjv avrcov ev
copav Trap 77 KO/ji^frorepov eo"%ev
eirrov ovv avrco on e^Oes
| wpav e/3So/jii]V atyrjKev o avrov
5S
eyva) ovv o rrarr^p avrov
Trvperos" on ev eKivrj rrj copa ev rj
eirrev avrw o irjo-ovs on o uto9 crov
^77* Kai emo-revaev avros
Kai 77 otKta avrov 0X77-
54
Touro rra\iv Sevrepov o-rj/mov
eTTOiTjo-ev o iTjaovs e\Ba)v eK wvSaias et9 T77^ ya\i\aiav
rrj<?
iv 46 Ka(f>api>aov/j. ] s. m. Kcnrepvaov/ji. 48 i^eia] s. m. habet
id. repara] TO. inter lineas scriptum 53 o njcroi/s inter lineas scriptum
Jn V TEXT OF CODEX N. 83
V. Mera ravra rjv eopTij TCOV iov$aicov Kai ave o irjcrovs
2
e9 iepoo-o\vfJLa ecrTiv be ev TOIS iepocro\vfjioi<;
eiri rrj Trpo/Sarifcrj
Ko\vfjb^ri6pa 77 emXeyoaevr) e/BpaicrTei /3rjaOeo-$a rrevTe o-roa?
e^ovcra ||
Deest folium usque ad vers 10 eiusdem capitis.
ecrTiv KCU OVK e^ecrTi croi apai TOV KpafBarrov crov n O &e Pet 131
aTTeKpiOr) avTois Troirjcras O
JJLOL enrev apov ue v yirj eiceivos
V2
rov Kpa/3a,TTOv crov KCU TreptTraret Hpa)Trjcrav ovv avrov
rt9 ecrnv o av0pa)7ros o enrtov croi apov rov Kpaftarov crov KCLI
13
o 8e ia6eis OVK qSet, rt? ecrnv o jap irjcrovs e^evevcrev
14
OZ^TO? ev rco TOTrar MeTO. ravra evpicricei avrov o
ev rco lepco Kai Xe^yet avra) i$ov vyirjs yeyovas
I5
a/jiaprave iva ^r\ ^ipov croi TI yevrjrai" a7rrj\\6ev ovv o av
Kai avrjyyi\ev TOLS lovSaiois on ITJCTOVS ecrrtv o Troirjcras avrov
l6
vyiij Kai Sia TOVTO ebicorcov rov vrjcrovv 01 iovaioi Kai
e&rovv avrov atroKnvai on ravra eTroiei, ev aapftarw 1Y
O
Se irjaovs aireKpivaro avrois o Traryp aov e&)9 apn epya^erai
l8
Sia TOVTO ovv fjia\\ov efyrovv avrov 01 lov^aioi
on
ov povov e\vev TO craftftaTov a\\a Kai Trarepa
l9
iSiov e\eyev TOV Oeov icrov eavrov TTOICOV TCO Qeco A.7r6Kpi6rj
ovv o irjcrovs Kai enrev ||
Deest folium usque ad vers 26 eiusdem capitis.
Kev ej(eiv ev eavTW Kai etovcriav eStDKev avrco Kpiaiv Troieiv Pet 132
OTI vios avdpcotrov ecrTiv 28 yu,r; Bav/LLa^ere TOVTO OTI ep^eTai copa
ev TJ rravTes 01 ev rot9 /uLvrj/jieiois aKovcrwaiv TTJS (pcovijs TOV viov
TOV Oeov Kai eKTropevcrovTai 01 Ta ayaOa TroirjcravTes et9
avacrTacriv 0)779 01 8e Ta (f>av\a 7rpa^avTe<^ e^9 avacrTacriv
Kpicrew
30
Ov SvvafJiai eyco air euavTov Troieiv ovSev K
aKOvco Kpivto Kai rj Kpicris 77 6^77 SiKaia ecrTiv QTI ov
TO 0e\r)fjia TO efiov a\\a TO 6e\tjfjia TOV Tre/n^ravTo^ ae \
31
Eaz/ eyco fjiapTvpco Trepi efiavTov 77 papTvpia fiov OVK ecrTiv
a\rj0r)<;
32
aXXo9 ecrTiv o fiapTVpcov irepi eaov Kai ot,8a OTI
33
aX77#779 ecrTiv 77 papTvpia rjv fjiapTvpei Trepi epov TyLtet9
a jreo Ta\KaTai
r
777)09 icoavvrjv Kai f^e/JLapTvprjKev Trj a\r)0eia
34
eyco 8e ov rrapa avOpcorrov Trjv fiapTvpiav \afjiftavco a\\a
v 1 ave ex errore scribae 28 0au,uaeTe] re inter lineas scriptum
62
84 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn v-vi
35
ravra \eyco iva vpeis crcoOijre EtfWO9 ijv o Xir^o? o
Pet 133 Kaiofjievos Kai cf)aivcov vpeis
Be rjOeXycrarai aya\\iadrjvai 77/009 \\
copav ev rco avrov ^eyco Se e%co rrjv /naprvpiav /JLI^COV rov
<f>con
icoavvov ra yap epya a BeBcoKev uoi o Trarrjp iva re\icocrco avra
avra ra epya a TTOICO aaprvpei Trepi efiov on, o Trarrjp fie
aTrecrra\Kev Kai o ire^as Trarrjp avros
3>7
/me /jbefAaprvpti/cev
e/jiov Ofre (jiwvrjv avrov TrcojroTe afcrjKoare OVTE
avrov eopa/care ^tcai rov \oyov avrov OVK e^ere ev
on ov a7T6(TTi\6V eiceLvos rovTO) v/jbeis ov Trio-revere
rai ra? | rypcHpas"
on v/jLei$ So/ceiTe ev avraw
^ Kai ov
e^eiv Kai eiceivai eicnv ai fiaprvpovo-ai Trepi e/jiov
41
6e\ere e\0ew pe iva ^ayrjv e%rjre Aofaz^ rrapa avOpo)-
7rpo<$
7ra)V ov \anJ3avw
42
aXX eyvco/ca u/^a? on rrjv ayaTTTjv rou Oeov
4S
OVK e^erai ev eaurot? Rya) e\rj\v6a ev rco ovo/mari rov
Trar/009 fiov Kai ov \afiftavere yite eav aXXo? eX^ ev rco ovofjiart
rco ibiCD eKeivov \7j/jL^jrecrOe ^TTW? SwaaOe u/xet? Tricrreveiv Sogav
Pet 134 rov
Trapa a\\r)\cov \ap/3avovre<; Kai rrjv $of;av rrjv Trapa \\
uovoyevovs Oeov ov f^retre ^urj SoKire on, ejco Karrjyoprjo-co
vacov 7T/309 rov Trarepa ecrriv o Karqyopcov vacov ucovcTr)? et? ov
vfjieis rj\7n,Kare ei jap eTricrrevere fjicovcrei, eTrcarevere av
irepi yap eaov eKivos eypatyev ei Se rot? e/ceivov
ov Trio-revere TTCO? rot? e/u-ot? pquacri Triarevo-ere
VI. Mera ravra aTrrj\Oev o nrjcrovs Trepav rrjs
rrjs ri/3epiaSo$
2/
rjfco\ovdei Be avrco 0^X09 770X^9 on eOecopovv
avrov ra crrj^eia a eTroiei eTri rcov acrOevovv\rcov
s
avrj\6ev Ae
et9 TO opo9 o irjaovs Kai eKei eKaOvjro aera rcov /jiaOrjrcov avrov
4
Hv Se 677^9 TO iraa^a rj eoprr) rcov lovSaicov 5
E?ra/)a9 ovv
o(f>6a\{jiovs
o irjcrovs Kai Oeacra/jLevos ori 7roXf9 0^X09 ep%ere
avrov \eyei Trpo? (f)i\iTTTrov TroOev ayopaacoaev aprovs iva
6
cpaycoaiv ovroi rovro &e e\eyev Treipa^cov avrov av-ros yap qbei
n e/jie\\ev Troieiv
*
A.TreKpi6rj avrco o </)tXt7T7ro9
SiaKoaicov
Pet 135
Syvapicov aproi OVK apKOvaiv avroi? iva e||/facrT09 fipax v Tt
3
\a/3rj Aeyei avrco eis CK rcov uaOrjrcov avrov avftpeas o
9
aSeX<^o9 Trerpov ecrriv TraiSapiov co$e o e%ei irevre
CTI/LICOVOS
aprov? KpiOivovs Kai &vo otyapia aXXa ravra ri ecrriv eis
10
roaovrovs Et7r6z^ Se o irjcrovs rroi^aarai row?
avOpcoTrovs
avarrecreiv TJV Se oros TTO\V<; ev rco roTrco aveTrecrav ovv rov
Se TOU9 aprovs
Jn vi TEXT OF CODEX N. 85
o irjaovs Kdi ew%api,(TTr)(7a<;
eBco/cev rot9 ava/cei/jievois O/JLOLCOS K.CLI
12
K TCOV otyapicov ocrov rjBeXov
|
ll9 Be eveTr^ad^crav \eyei,
Ofjra^ avrov crvvayayaTe ra TrepicrcrevcravTa TCOV K\ao~-
Lva /JLIJ TL aiToXrjrai, 13 avvrjyayov ovv KCLI eye/jucrav BcoBe/ca
KOVL$OVS K\ao-(j,aTcov e/c TCOV TrevTe apTcov TCOV /cpiOivcov
a
14
eTrepiecrevcrev TOLS jBe/BpcoKOcnv Oi ovv avOpcoiroi iftovTes o
67roiij(7V o irjaovs OTL OVTOS GCTTLV o
arj/jLiov \<yov a\r)0co<;
7T
pO^TT]^ 6p%0/jLVOS t? TOV KOCTfJLOV ^I^fTOf? OVV yVOVS
OTI fj,\\ovai,v ep%eo~6a(, Kai apirafyv avTOv iva Troirjcrovo-iv Pet 136 ||
avTov fiao-i\ea ave^coprjae iraXiv e^9 TO 0/909 auro9 fj,ovo<;
16
ri9 Be o^jria eyej/ero /caTeffrjo-av OL fJMBrjreu avTov eiri TTJV
I7
6a\aao~av tccu ava/3avTes et9 TO TT\OIOV rjp^ovTO irepav Trjs
@a\acraii<; e^9 KafyapvaovfA, Kai GKOTIO, vj&r) eyeyovet, KCLI OVTTCO
I8
7T/309 avTOvs 6\rj\v0i, o iTjcTovs r) Se 0a\a<Tcra ave/jiov
19
TrveovTos SirjyeipeTo* E\7;Xa;oT69 ovv a>9 aTaSiovs
7TVT 7}Tpia/COVTd 0COpOV(7lV TOV irjaOVV TreplTTaTOVVTd 67TI,
0a\a(7o-rj<; KCLI y\yv$ TOV 7r\oiov yivo^evov KCU e^o^drjaav
20
O Se \eyei, avTOis eyco ei^t, fjirj </>o^6tcr^e*
2l
r]0e\ov ovv \aftew
avTov et9 TO 7r\0iov /cat v6eco<?
eyevTO TO ifXoiov CTTL TTJS
t9 f]v
VTrrjyov 0^X09 ^Trj ejravpiov o o ecrTr)Kcos Trepav
OaXaao-rjs tBov OTL 7r\oi,apiov a\\o OVK TJV e/cei, et JJLTJ ev /cat, OTL
ov o-vveLcrrfKOev Tot9 ^aGrfTai^ avTov o i^o-ovs et9 TO TT\OLOV
a\\a ^aQriiai avTov cnrekOov ^KCLI a\\a Be 7]\6ov
IJLOVOL OL
TrXoLdpia eyyf9 TOV TOTTOV OTTOV ecfrayov TOV Pet 137
/c
T?;9 Ti,/3epia$os ||
24
T
apTov ev^apLO Tjo avTO^ TOV KVpLov ore ovv Lev o 0^X09 OTL
irjcrovs ov/c O~TLV e/cet ovBe OL /AaOrjTat, avTov eve^rjaav avTOt, et9
TO, trXoiapia rj\6ov 6^9
/cat,
Ka^apvaov^ ^rjTovvTes TOV irjaovv
25
tcai evpovTes avrov Trepav T?/9 6a\acrar)<s eiTrov avTW
2S
7TOT6 coBe yeyovas A7re/cpi,6r) CIVTOIS o LVJCTOVS a/jirjv
\eyco vfjiLv &Tei,Te yu-e ov% OTL iBeTe arj^eta aXX OTL ecpayeTe etc
"
2
TCOV apTcov Kai e^opTacr0rjT epya^ecrOe JJM] Trjv ftpcoo-iv rrjv
a7ro\\v/Jievrjv \
aXXa TTJV jSpcocrLv Trjv fievovcrav et9 ^coyv CLLCOVIOV
rjv o uto9 TOU avdpcoTrov V/MV Bcocref TOVTOV yap o TraTrjp ecrcfrpa-
28
o ^eo9 Et7roz> ovv 7T/9O9 avTov TL TTOicofjiev Lva epya-
29
Ta epya TOV Oeov ATreKpiOi] o irjcrovs /cat eiTrev
vi 18 Kovufiovs ex errore scribae 15 avrov 2 extra ser. litt. parvis litteris
scriptum 27 o TTCITTJP parvis litteris et argenteis inter lineas scriptum
86 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn vi
avTOLS TOVTO ecrTLV TO epyov TOV Oeov Lva TTL<rTevr)Te et? ov
aTT(TTeL\ev /CLVOS
SO
^LTTOV ovv avrw TL ovv av Troieis
iva L^tofJiev KaL TTLO Tevo CD/jiev O-OL TL epya^rj
31
Ot
VJ/ACOV efiayov TO /j,avva ev TTJ eprj/juco Kadws eaTLV yeypa/jb/j,e \\
Deest folium usque ad vi 39.
Pet 138 d\\a avao-Trjaco CLVTOV ev Trj ea^aTT] rj/jiepa Touro yap 40
ecrTLV TO de\7]fjLa TOV TraTpos p,ov iva Tra? o 6ea)pa)v TOV VLOV /cat
TTHTTevcov 6^9 CLVTOV 6%rj faijv aicoviov Ko,i avaoT^aw avTov eyco
4l
ev TTJ ecryj&TJ] rj/Aepa Eyoyyv^ov ovv 01 lov^aioi Trepi avTov
OTL emeu eya) e^/u o apro? o tfara/Ja? TOV ovpavov ^Kai
etc
e\ejov ov% OUTO? <TTIV o ufo? ico(Tr)(f) ov% rj/jieis oiSa/jiev
TOV
/cai TTJV fJbrjTepa 7ra>9 ovv OVTOS \eyet OTL K TOV ovpavov
A.ire/cpiO r) ovv \
o irjaovs KCLI enrev avTow
44
a\\r)\cov ou8et9 BvvaTai e\0eiv 77/009 ^e"
eav /Jif)
o TraTrjp o Tref^^ra^ fjie e\Kvarj avTov Kayo) avao-Trjcra)
45
ev Tit] ecr^ar?? ij/jiepa e(TTiv yeypafju/jievov ev TOLS
ai eaovTai TravTes Sioa/CTOi, 6eov
IIa9 o aKOvaas Trapa
TOV 7rar/9O9 Kai fjbadwv ep^eTai irpos yue* 46 ov% OTL TOV TraTepa
eopa/cev rt9 et fjnj o cov Trapa TOV Beov OVTOS ecopatcev TOV iraTepa
\eyco V/JLLV o TTLaTevcov e^9 e^e e^ei ^COTJV aLcovLov
49
o apTos TT;? f0)779 ot TraTepes V/JLCOV e\\
Deest folium usque ad vi 57.
58
Pet 139 (TCL SL e/Ji
OL T09 ecTTLv o apTos o e/c TOV ovpavov KaTajBav ov
ecfrayov OL 7rare/3e9 V/JLGOV TO /jiavvaKCLI aneOavov o
59
TOVTOV TOV apTov &<TeL e^9 TOV rayra eLTrev ev crvvaywyr)
aLcova"
&L$acrKcov ev KairepvaovfJi"
6Q
Tlo\\OL ovv a/covaavTes etc TWV
fjLaOrjTcov avTov eiJrov crK\ /
rjpo<;
ecrTLV o \oyos ouro9 Tt9 SvvaTaL
61
avTov aicoveLV eavTco OTL yoyyv^ovaLv
Et8a)9 $e o LTJO-OVS ev
TrepL TOVTOV OL /jiadrjTaL avTov eLTrev avTOLS TOVTO u/za9 crKav$a\L-
&2
%L"
eav ovv OecoprjTaL TOV VLOV TOV avOpcoTrov ava/3evovTa OTTOV \
rjv TO TrpoTepov 63
ro TTvev/jia eaTLV TO ^WOTTOLOVV H crapf ov/c
cocj)e\eL ovoev Ta prjpaTa a eyco \e\a\rj /ca V/ALV Trvev/^a
64
Kau o)r) eaTLV aXX* CLCTLV e V/JLOOV Tives OL ov TTLCTTevovaLV
vi 29 TOV Oeov] deov extra seriem litterarum scriptum 45 0eov extra
seriem litterarum scriptum
Jn vi-vii TEXT OF CODEX N. 87
t,
Tap e a/o%?79 o irjaovs rives eio-w 01 /AT) Trio-TevovTes /ecu
ecrTLv o TrapaSa)(7cov avTov 65
Kai e\eyev Sia TOVTO eiprj/ca
on ouSet9 &vvare e\6eiv 717509 fie eav ^r\ TJ SeSo/jievov avTco
etc TOV TTCtTpO? JAOW ^K TOVTOV TToXXoi TCOV /uiaOrjTCDV ttVTOV
a7rr)\\\0ov et9 ra OTnaco /cat, OVK ert /^er avrov TrepieTraTOW Pet 140
67
et7rez> oui> o irjaovs roi? BcoBe/ca firj /cat, V/JLIS 6e\erai virayeiv
avrco di^wv vrerpo? /cvpte Trpos nva ajreXevo-o/jLeOa
6g
atwviov e^et?* /cai 77/^669 TreTriaTevtca/jiev Kai
6<yvc0/cafAv OTI av XpicrTos o vios TOV Oeov TOV
ei o
avTois o irjo-ovs KCLI enrev OVK eyco vfj,a$ rou9
la/capicDTriv OVTOS yap e/xeXXei^ | trapaSiSovai, avTov
et9 o)v etc Tcov oa)Se/ca
VII. Kat7TpL7raTei, /JLCT avTwv o irfcrovs ev Trj <ya\t,\aia"
ov yap 7]6e\ev ev Trj iovbaia TcepiTcaTiv on e^rjTovv avTov 01
2
aTTO/CTivai Hz/ Se eyyvs rj eopTvj TCOV tovSaicov TJ
3
ei7rov ovv 7T/309 avTov 01 aSe\^>oi
avTov yu-era-
evTevOev K.CLI
vjraye et9 Trjv lovSaiav iva KCLI 01
(TOV Oecoprjo-ovaw ra epya crov a Troieis 4 ouSet9 yap TL ev
Troiei" Kai ^rjTei afro9 ev TrappTjcna eivai* ei TavTa || Troieis Pet 141
(f)avepa)(7ov aeavTOV
ovSe yap 01 a$e\<f)oi, avTov
TO) /coa/na)
5
eiTio-Tevov et? avTov 6 \eyei ovv avTOis o irjaov^ o /caipos o 6/>tO9
owed TrapecrTiV o Se /caipos o vpeTepos TravTOTe ecrTtv erot/i-09
7
ov SvvaTe o #007,609 JUMCTIV v^a^ epe $e ^Licrei OTI eyco /j^apTVpco
irepi avrov OTI ra epya avTov Trovrjpa eo~Tiv 8 vfjLi<$ ava/3i]T
6^9 Trjv eopTTjv eyco OVTTO) avafievco eis Trjv eopTrjv TavTrjv OTI
9
o eyLto9 tcaipos OVTTCO 7reTr\7jpa)Tai TavTa 8e eiTrwv avTOS e/jitvev
ev TTJ ya\i\aia
10
H9 Se ave{3r)(rav 01 aSe\0ot avTov ets
\
TTJV eopTrjv rore /cat avTos aveftr) ov (pavaipcos a\\ 0)9 ev
u oi ovv tovSaioi,
KpvTTTO) e&TOW avTov ev TTJ eopTr) icai e\eyov
12
TCOV eo~Tiv eicivos /cat 70771/0-^09 TroXt/9 rjv irepi avTov ev rot9
o^Xot9* Ot }iev e\eyov on aya0o<;
e&Tiv a\\oi Be e\eyov ov
a\\a TT\ava TOV o^Xov 13
ofSe*9 fievToi Trapprjaia e\a\et Trept,
14
avTov Sta TOV <f)o/3ov
TCOV tovSaicov HS?7 Be T7^9 eopTrjs
ave/3rj o irjo-ovs et9 TO tepov K.CLI eSiSaarfce I5 /cai e6av-
01 ||
touSatot \eyovTe$ TTCOS ouro9 ypa/ji^aTa oiSev fjurj Pet 142
1Q
A.7retcpi,6r)
ovv o irjcrovs Kai enrev avTois rj ep,rj
OVK eaTiv eJir a\\a TOV TceavTO^ jue"
I7
eav
88 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn Vli
TO 6e\7j^a avrov iroie.iv yvcoaeTe Trepi TT;? StSa^T;? Trorepov etc
rov Oeov ecmv rj eyco air e/jiavTov XaXw 18
O eavrov a<f>
\a\cov Trjv $oav TIJV ibiav %rjTi o Se &TCOV TIJV $oav rov
Tre/ji tyavTos
avTov OVTOS a\r)@r)s ecmv Kai a&iKeia ev avTco OVK
ecmv 19
ou fjicovcrrjs SeScoKev V/JLIV \
TOV vopov Kai ovbeis ef VJJLCOV
Trow TOV w
vo/jiov TL jjbe fyreire airoKTivai* A.7reKpi0rj o 0^X09
21
/cat eiTrev Baifjioviov e^et? ae tyrei curo/crewcii,
r^9 A?re-
o irjaovs KCLI emeu avrois ev epyov eiroirjaa KCLI
^Sia TOVTO /-twucr?;? SeSto/cev V/JUP rrjv Trepiro/
OTi 6K TOV yLtft)<7eO)?
(7TtV d\\ 6K TO)V 7TaTp(i)V Kdl 6V (T
23
avdpcoTrov
TrepiTefJLvere et Trepcrofjujv \afji/3avei o avOpcojros ev
aal3{3aTco iva \v0rj o ^ vo\\fjio^ /jicovcrea)?
24
ejJiot, ^o\are OTL o\ov
eiroirfaa ev craftftaTto yLt?7 tcpivere /car
a\\a ^iKaiav /cpiaiv Kpivere K
rrjv R\eyov ovv ruves ex TCOV
iepoao\vfJii,TQ)V ov% ofro? ecmv ov tyrovcnv airoKTwai,
2Q
/ccu
7J&7) TrapprjO ia \a\et, /cat ovSev avrco \eyovcri,v f^rjTrore a\r)@c0s
eyvcocrav 01 ap^ovres rjfjitov on ouro? ecmv o ^picnos a\\a
27
rovrov oibafjiev iroOev ecrTiv o 8e %PICTTOS orav ep^ere ovBeis
iroOev ecmv 28
l&/cpaev ovv o irfcrov^ ev TCO tepco
\
Kai \eycov /ca/jie ot,$are /cat oiSare iroOev eu^eu KCLI
air e/Jiavrov OVK e\ij\vQa a\\" ecmv a\r]0i,vos o Tre/A tyas pe ov
eyco Se oifta avrov on Trap avrov et/Jiei /ca/ceivos
29
1//U? OVK oibare
fjie a7Tecm\ev ^Eifyrovv ovv avrov iriaaai Kai ov$ei<$ eire-
fia\ev 7r avrov ra? ^et/oa? on OVTTCO e\rf\,vQi rj copa avrov
31
E/c TOV o^Xou ov TroXXot eTncTTevcrav et? avrov Kai, e\eyov o
XpKTTOs orav e\0rj fjirjn ir\eiova aij/jieia Trotrjcret cov ouro?
32
eTTOtrjaev rjKovcrav ovv 01 cfrapicraiot, TOV o^Xof yoyyv^ovTos Trepi,
avTov TavTa Kat airecrTL\av ou ap^iepeis Kai 01 cfr
VTrijpeTas tva Tnacrcocriv avTov ^"EtiTrev ovv o irjaovs
/jiiKpov %povov fjieO v/jicov ei/jiei Kai vjrayco vrpo? TOV ire
/jie ^ZirjTijcreTe //, Kai ov% evprjcreTe yite* Kai OTTOV ei/jiei eyco
35
tyu? ov SvvacrOe e\0eiv ^i7rov ovv 01 lovSaioi 7rpo$ eavTovs
TTOV OUTO? //-eXXet TropevecrOai on T/yu-et? ov% evprjcro/Aev avTov
jJbT] et? Tfjv SiaaTTOpav TCOV \
e\\7]vcov fjLe\\ei TropevecrOe Kai
36
TOVS eXX?;^a9 r^9 e&Tiv o Xoyo9 ouro9 ov eiTrev
/jue Kai ov% evprjcreTe* Kai OTTOV ei/juei eyco vjjus ov
vii 22 /iwo-ews] p. m. videtur /x,wu voluisse, littera a in rasura litterae
u scripta
Jn vii-viii TEXT OF CODEX N. 89
37
8vvao-0e e\QeiV Ez/ 8e TTJ eo-^arrj rjjjiepa TIJ fjueyaXt] -7-179
eOpTrjS eiO"T7]Kei O iT](TOVS Kdl Kpa%V \y(i)V aV T9 Bltya
ep^eo-00) TTjOo? yite
Kai TnveTO) 38
o TricrTevcov et? e/Lie KaOw enrev
7) ypa^Tj K0i\ias avrov pevo-wcnv v Saro? favTos
TTOTajjiOi etc rrjs
39
ToL>ro Se enrev Trepi rov Trvev/jbaros ov e/me\\ov \ajj,{3aveiv
01 TTio-Tevovres et? awrov OVTTW jap rjv Trvev/jua ayiov on, irjo-ovs Pet 145
||
ouSeTTft) e$oj;a(T0r}
40
7roXXo6 ovv etc rov o^Xov aKovoravres rwv
\oyajv TOVTCOV e\6yov ouro9 ecmv a\7]6ws o TTpocfrijTr)? 41
AXXot
ouro? ecrriv o xpio-ros 01 Se ekeyov /jbrj jap
e/c TT;? <ya\L-
o ^picrro? ep^ere 42
ovK TJ ypa(f)7j emev on e/c rov aTrep-
BaftiS Kai CITTO /37)9\ee/jL rr)s KCO/JLTJ^ OTTOV yv Saj3iS o
*3
ep^ere S%tcryLta ovv eyevero ev TO) o^\co Si avrov
Se if]6e\ov ef avrwv Triaae avrov a\\" ovBeis e7re/3a\\6V eir
avrov ra? %eipas ^}i{\6ov ovv 01 VTrrjperat, TT^O? TOU? ap^iepe^
/cai (papiaaiovs /cat, enrov avrois eicwoi Stan ovtc rjyrjyere avrov
4e
A7T6Kpi0 rjo-av OL VTnjperaL"
ofSevrore e\a\rjo-ev ovrcos
47
0)9 ovyos o av0pc07ros a7reKpi6r)crav ovv avrois 01
fjirj
Kai vfjii$ 7T67r\avrjcrOe 48 /x?; rt9 e/c rcov ap^ovrcov rj etc ra)v
49
<$api(Taiwv
eTTiarevo-av et9 aXX* o 0^X09 ovros o /JLTJ avrov
50
rov VO/JLOV eTTtKaraparoi eicnv Ae7et VIKOOTJ/JLOS
5l
o e\0a)V ?rpo9 av\\rov VVKTOV et9 (ov ej; avrcov /jLrj p e t 146
o vojjios tjfjLcov /cpivei TOV avOpwrrov eav /JLTJ aKovcny Trpcorov Trap
avrov /cai <yvco
n Troiei"
52
A.7reKpi9r)o-av Kai eiTrav avra) fir)
Kai av eK r?79 7<xXtXata9
et epevvrjaov Kai i&e on CK rrjs <ya\i-
Xa^a9 77/30^)77x779 OVK eyipere"
12
VIII. IIaXt^ ovv avrois o ir)(rovs eXaXrjaev avroi? Xe-
ycov eya) eifjiei TO <f>a)<;
TOV KOCT/JLOV o aKo\ov6a)v epoi ov
7^77 7Tpi7raTr]o-r) ev TTJ crKOTia aXX e%ei TO ^>a)9 T?79 ^0)779*
13
Et7To^ ovv avTco oi (frapicraioi av Trepi aeavTov
14
77 fjiapTVpia aov OVK eaTiv a\r)0r)$ AireKpidrj o
Kai eiTrev avTOis Kav eya) ^apTVpw Trepi epavTOV
eo~Tiv 77 fjiapTvpia fjiov OTI oi$a Trodev ir]\6ov Kai TTOV virayay
l5
Be OVK oiSaTe Tro9ev ep^o/jie 77 TTOV vtraya) Kara v/jLi<?
1Q
aapKa Kpivere eyco ov Kpivw ovSeva eav Be Kpivco eyco
TJ Kpio~i$ 77 6/477 aX77#779 eo-Tiv OTi fiovos OVK eifjuei aXX* eyco
vii 39 ayiov] parvis litteris et argenteis extra seriem litterarum scriptum
46 vTTTjpeTai] -rj
ex e factura est 50 -roi/s o eXOuv irpos av- parvis litteris
ad finein paginae scriptum viii 12 avrois 1 erasum
90 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn viii
^ Kdi V TO) $6 TO)
Kai 7reyU/^<Z9 yL6 TTdTrjp VOfJiOD V/JLeT6pO)
yeypaTTTai on Svo avOpwrrcov rf /juapTVpia a\r)6rjs eo~Tiv
18
eyco
Pet 147 eiuei ||
o fjiapTvpcov Trepi euavTov teat /mapTvpei Trepi epov o
I9
fie Trar^p e\eyov ovv avrco TTOV eo-Tiv o Trarrjp aov
]
o iijffovs ovre e/j,e oiSarai, ovre TOV irarepa (JLOV ei
eae rjSiTe- KCLI rov Trarepa JJLOV av rjSire Tavra ra prjjmaTa
o irjaov? ev TO) yao(f)v\afcei,a) Sibacncwv ev rco iepa)
ovSeis emaaev avrov on OVTTQ) e\7]\v9ei rj copa avrov
OVV 7Ta\iV CLVTOIS O ir)(7OV$ 6JO) VTrajW /Cat ^r)Trj(76T
OVK evprjaere yu-e
Kai ev rrj a/jiapna vfjucov airoOaveicrOe
22
OTTOV 6<ya) VTrajco vjjieis ov vvaa\6e ekOeiv e\e>yov
ovv 01
iovbaioi Trpo? eavrovs [ju^n airoKTeveu eavrov on \eyei OTTOV
<yco viraya) vfjus ov Svvao~0e e\0eiv
23
Kat eXejev avrois o
l^O-OVS V/U9 6K TCDV KaTO) (7T6 6yd) K TCOV aVO) Gi^GL VfJLLS K
TOV KOOT/JLOV TOVTOV <7T
<yCO
OVK CifJiei, 6K TOV KO(TfjiOV TOVTOV
v/jiiv on airoOaveiaOe ev raw ap,apnai<$
24
ei,7rov ovv VJJLWV eav
jap prj TTio-Tevo-rjre on eya) eifjiei airoOavLa-de ev rat? afjuapnai?
Pet 148 v/jLcav e\eyov ovv avrco
25
ei* Kat eiirev avrois o <rv n<$
\\
trjaovs TTJV apxyv on Kai \a\co vfjav
26
7roXXa Trepu V/JLCOV e%ft>
\d\iv Kai KpiViv aXX o ire^^ra^ /jie aX?7#?79 eo~nv Kaya> a
rjKovcra Trap avrov ravra XaXa) e^9 TOV KOO-/JLOV ^OVK eyvaxrav
on rov TraTepa e\eyev avTow ^E.iTrev ovv avTOis o
OTav v^(D(T7]Te TOV viov TOV avOpcoTrov Tore <yvco(TO
0e OTL
Kai ajr e/^avTov Troio) ovSev. aXXa KaOco? eSiSa^ev p,e o
TavTa XaXw ^ Kai o TrefJi^ra^ yu,e fieT epov eaTiv OVK
acfrrjKev iraT^p OTI eyco Ta apeaTa avTco
/jue /JLOVOV o Troico irav-
TOTe 30 TavTa avTov \a\ovvTos TroXXot eTnaTevo-av \
et9 avTov
S1
l&\eyev ovv o irjaovs Trpos TOVS TreTnaTevKo-ras avTco iov&aiovs
eav u/At9 fJiivijTe ev TCO \oyco TO) efjico a\r)6a)$ fjuaOrjTai fjuov ecrre
*Kai ryvwaecrOe TVJV a\vjOiav Kai
3<
TJ a\r)0eia eXevOepcoaei v/jias
33
a7reKpi9rj(rav avTO) 01 iovSaiOi a-TrepfJua a/3paa/ji eap,ev Kai
8e$ov\evKafjiev TTWTrore Kai 7ra)9 ov \eyeis OTI e\ev6epoi
34
ATreKpiOrj avTOiS o irjaovs afjurjv \eya) a^v
Pet 149 v/jiiv OTI 7ra9 o Troitov T7]v auapj iav 6of||Xo9 ecrTiv T??9 a/j.apTias
35
o Be 8ouXo9 ov jjievei ev TTJ oiKeia et9 TOV aicova o vios jjuevei
36
et9 TOV aicova ea^ ovv o* vios v/j,a<? eXevOepcocrrj OVTCO? e\ev0epoi
viii 29 OTI] extra seriem litterarum infra scriptum
Jn viii TEXT OF CODEX N. 91
eaeaOat- ^otba OTI arrep^a affpaafj, eare- a\\a &rtre pe
eyco a
38
airo/crtvat on o \oyos o 6/^09 ov %pet ev vfitv
ecopa/ca Trapa rco Trarpt /JLOV XaXor Kat u/u? ovv a ecopa/care
39
Trapa Trarpt VJJLWV TO) ATre/cptOrjaav Kat etrrav Trotetre
avrco o Trarrjp TJ/JLCDV a/Spaa/j, eartv Aeyet avrots o trj-
et reKva rov affpaafji
<70t>9
rjre ra epya rov a\/3paa/j, etrotetre
av vvv Se fyrire yu/e
airoKTivai
avOpwirov 09 rrjv aXrjOeiav
\\d\rj/ca rjv rj/covcra Trapa rov Oeov TOVTO a/3paa/JL OVK
41
f/it9 TTOieire ra epya rov Trarpos V/ACOV
ovv avra) 7///-t9
K Tropvias ov ye<yevr)/ji0a eva Trarepa
42
rov Oeov Et7T6^ avrois o iTjaovs ei o irarr)p 0eo<?
V/JLWV
rfv tjyaTrare av e/te eya) yap etc rov deov ej;r)\6ov K,ai r)KO) ov$
yap arc e/Jiavrov e\r]\vda a\\a e/civos yu-e
arrecrriKev 43
Stan
rrjv \a\iav rrjv efjbrjv
ov yivcoa/cere on, ov SwaaOe a/coveiv rov Pet 150 \\
rrarpos rov 8t,aflo\ov ecrre /cat r9
44
e/c rov
\oyov rov epov yyLtt9
emOvfJieias rov rrarpos VJJLWV 9e\ere rroieiv e/ctvos avOpcoTro/crovos
ijv apffls arr a\7]0ta OVK earrj/cev ort OVK eartv
/cat ev rrj
d\r)0eta ev avra) orav \d\et ro tyevbos e/c rcov tSetcov \a\et
*5
ort -^revo-rri^ earuv /cat o rrarr]p avrov eya) Be ort rrjv a\rj0etav
46
\eyco ov mo-revere yu-e* rt9 e% vfjiwv e\ey^et /Lte rrepu apaprtav
et a\ij0etav \eyco Start f/U9 ov rrtarevere fjiof
47
a)v e/c rov O
Oeov ra prj/jiara rov Oeov a/covet" Sta rovro V^LS OVK a/covere \
ort e/c rov Oeov OVK eare"
^A.7re/cptOrjo-av ot tovSatot /cat
etTrov avrw ov Ka\w<$
\eyofjiev 77/^9 ort cra/JLaptrrj^ et o~v /cat
*9
Sat/Jiovtov ^et9 A.7re/cpt6rj o trjaovs eyco Sat/Aovtov OVK e%co
a\\a rtfjio) rov Trarepa /JLOV /cat v/jtts art/jia^ere yu-e
5f)
eyco Se ov
5l
fyra) rrjv So^av JJLOV ecrrtv o fyrcov /cat /cptvcov A/jLrjv afjtrjv
\eyco vfjitv eav rt$ rov \oyov rov e^ov rrjprjaet Oavarov ov /jtrj
52
Oewprfcrr] et9 rov atcova" l&tTrov ovv avrco ot tovSatot vvv
eyvcoKa/jiev \\ ort Sat/movtov 6%et9 a/Bpaap- arreOavev /cat ot pet 151
Trpoffrrjrat av \eyets eav rts rov \oyov
/cat JJLOV rrjprjo-rj ov /j,rj
yevo-7]rat Oavarov et9 rov atcova" 53 /JUT] av rov rrarpos /uo)i>
et
yfjiwv a/3paa/j, oaris aTreOavev /cat ot Trpo^rjrat arreOavov rtva
5
aeavrov Trotets *A.Trefcpt6r] trjaovs eav eyco Sofao> e^avrov
viii 41 rov Oeov extra seriem litterarum scriptum : rov ad finem lineae,
deov ad initium sequentis 42 670; yap] s. m. habet in rasura 70?
yap 8ia rt]v a\rj8eiav. Haec verba parvis litteris extra seriem litterarum scripta,
exceptis litteris av, quae magnae sunt et in rasura verbi yap scriptae
92 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn viii-ix
TJ Soa uov ovBev eanv eanv o Trarrjp aov o &o%a%a)v yLte* ov
tyu9 Xe^ere on 0eo$ VJ/JLGW eanv /cai
55
ov/c eyva)Kare avrov eya) be
oi$a avrov Kai eav eiTrco on OVK oiSa \
avrov eaofjie
tyevar rjs a\\a oiSa avrov
rov \oyov avrov rTjpco KCLI
o Trarrjp vucov rjya\\iaaaro iva iBrj rrjv rjjjiepav rrjv e/JLrjv
i,$ev Kai e^aprj
57
Et7roz/ ovv OL lovSaioi irpos avrov
5S
Kovra errj OVTTCO e^ei9 Kai a/3paajju etopaicas Ei7rev ovv
avTOis o irjcrov? a^v aprjv \eyco V/MV Trpiv aftpaap yeveaOe
rjpav ovv \i6ov<$ iva /3a\ovcnv CTT avrov irjcrov? Se
59
eyco eifjuei
e/cpv/3rj Kai e^rj\06v
6K rov iepov Kai Bi\0cov $ia /jieaov avrcov
7TOpV\\TO Ktti TTaprj^eV OUTft>5*
IX. Kai Trapaycov i$ev avOpwirov rv(f)\ov GK
7)pa)Tr)o~av avrov 01 fjiad^rai avrov Xeyovre? pa/Bfii ns
3
OUT09 r] oi <yovei$
avrov iva A7TKpi0r) o rv(j)\os yevvijOrj
ovre OUTO? rjfjiaprev ovre oi 701^9 avrov a\\" iva (pave-
ra epya rov Oeov ev avrw 4 eyL6e $ei epyaeo-0e ra epya
rov Treu^lravros ue eo>9
quepa eariv ep%erai vv ore
5
Svvarai epya^eaOai orav &> ev ra) Koo-fjico ^>o)9
eiuei rov
G
ravra \
eiircov errrvae %a/^e Kai eiroirjo-ev rrrfkov eK rov mv-
o-/j,aro$ Kai eire^piaev avrov rov mrfhov em rovs o<p0a\/jiovs
h
avrov Kai eiTrev avro) vTraye vi^jrai et9 rrjv KO\vfJLJBr]6pav rov
&i\coafji o ep/jLfjveverai aTrecrraXuevos amrjXdev ovv Kai evi^raro
Kai 7]\6ev {S\eTrwv 8 oi ovv yiroves Kai oi OiQecopovvres avrov
TO Trporepov on rrpocrerrjs rjv e\e<yov ov% ovros eanv o KaOrj-
/Ltez/09 Kai TTpoo-aircov 9
a\\oi e\eyov on ovros eanv aXkoi on
o/j,oios avrov \\
ecrnv eKeivos Se e\eyev on eya) eiui"
ovv avra) 7Tft)9 ovv Tjveco^drjo-av <rov oi o(f)6a\/jioi
Kai eiTrev avOpcoiros \eyofj,evo$ irjaovs 7rr)\ov eTroirjaev
JJLOV rovs o(f)6d\uov<i Kai eiTrev poi VTraye et9 rrjv
Ko\vjji/3r]6pav rov o~i\a)av Kai vi^jrar aireXOwv ovv Kai vi^a-
eiTrov ovv avra) rrov eanv eKivo?- \eyei avrow
12
jjievos ave/3\e"^ra
13
OVK oi$a A.yovaiv ovv avrov rrpos rov$ (frapicreovs rov rrore
u Se aafffiarov ore rov Trrj\ov eTroirjaev o iTjaovs Kai
rv(f)\ov ?]v \
l5
aveco^ev avrov rovs o$>da\nov<$
Yla\iv Be qpcorqcrav avrov
Kai oi <f>api(7aiOi
7TW9 ave^\e^ev o Be eiTrev avroi?
Kai eTreOrjKev fjboi era TOU9 o<p6a\iAOV$ Kai ev
w rives OVK eanv OUT09
/3Xe7rar e\eyov ovv eK rwv <f>apicraicov
irapa Oeov o avOpcoTros on TO aa/3/3arov ov rrjper a\\oi e\eyov
Jn ix-xiv TEXT OF CODEX N. 93
BvvaTai avOpwiros aynaprwXo? roiavra
7Tft>9 crrj/jieta troieiv Kai
(T^io-pa TJV ev avTOi? Aeyovaiv ovv TO) Tra\iv o~v
1>7
TV(j>\o)
Ti \eyei$ ||
Trepi avTov ori aveco^ev crov rovs o<#aX/ou9
o Be Pet 154
on TrpotyrjTrjs
eiTrev ecrTiv
I8
ovic eTricrTevcrav ovv oi iovBaiOi Trepi
avrov on rjv TL>(/>Xo9
/cat avep\etyev eco? OTOV ecfrwrjcrav
l9
yoveis avrov rov avajSXetyavTOS Kai ypwrrjcrav aurou?
ofT09 ecrTiv o vios V/JLGDV ov V/JLLS \6fyere on
20
ovv apn /3\7ri ATre/cpiOrjaav Se avrois 01 <yovei$
avrov
/cat eiTrov o&an,ev ouro9 eo~nv o W09 TJ/HCW icai on rv(f>\os
on
7Tft)9 Be vvv /3\7rei OVK oiSafiev rj ns tjveco^ev avrov |
OVK oiajLev auro9 rjiKiav e^et avrov
avros irepi eavrov XaX?;o-er ravra CITTOV 01 2<2
avrov on (f)o/3ovvTO rou9 iovSaiov^ 778?; GvveTeOivTO 01 <yap
iov8aior iva eav r^9 avrov ^piarov 0/^0X07770-77
23
yewrjrar Sta TOVTO ot avrov CITTOV ort r)\iKiav <yovi<;
avrov eptoTrjcrarai ^Rffrcovrjcrav ovv e/c Sevrepov TOV avOpco-
TTOV 09 77^ TV (Xo9 Kai i7rav avTW 809 Bo^av TO) ||
060) 77/1,69 Pet 155
oiba/jiev on o avOpwrros ovros afjt,apro)\o<;
ecrnv 25
A7reKpi0r)
ovv eKivos eiTrev ei afJiapTO)\os ecrnv OVK oi,Sa ev oi,Sa on
Kai,
ru0Xo9 o)v apn (3\7ro)
26
Et7ro^ ovv avro) 7ra\iv eTroiTjcre n
aoi 7rw9 r)veo)ev aov rof9 o^^aX/AOu? ^aTreKpiOij awrois eiTrov
V/JLIV 77877 Kai OVK rjKOVcrare Ti 7ra\iv 6e\ere aKoveiv /JLVJ Kai
Oe\erai avrov paQrjrai yevecrOai 28 oi $e e\oiBop7]crav avrov
eiTrov crv ijLaOrjTTjs ei eKivov 77/^^9 ^6 TOV fjiwcreois ea/mev
i9 oiSa/jiev on fjLO)crei \e\a\rjKev o #609 TOVTOV
|
30
Se OVK oiSa/juev iroOev eaTiv A.7reKpidij o av6po)7ros Kai
eiTrev aurot9* ev TOVTO) yap TO OavfAaaTov ecrTiv OTi f/xt9 OVK
TroOev ecrTiv Kai yvew^ev JJLOV TOVS o<f)6a\/jLovs Sl oi$a-
$e OTi a/JLapTO)\o)v OVK aKovei o ^09 aXX eav rt9 Oeoo-eftj]?
S2
77 Kai TO 6e\rjfjLa avTov Troirj TOVTOV aKovei eK TOV aiwvos OVK
rjKovcrOrj OTi rjvew^ev rt9 o(f)0a\/jLOvs TV(fr\ov yeyevrj/Aevov ei
fj,f] TJV 0^x09 Trapa Oeov o av0po)7ros OVK rjSvvaTO ||
Desunt folia viginti duo usque ad xiv 2.
TroXXat eicnv ei Be /JLTJ
eiTrov av vpiv Tropevojme eTOifjuaae Lond 3
3
TOTTOV vfjuv Kai eav Tropevdo) Kai eTOi/jiacro) TOTTOV v/jiiv
ep^ofjie Kai Trapa\r)/jL^ofjL vfAas ?rpo9 e^avrov iva OTTOV
4
eyo) Kai .t>/u9 77T6 Kai OTTOV eyo) vTrayco oiSaTe Kai TTJV oBov
94 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn xiv-xvi
5
Aeyei avTO) Owfias Kvpie OVK o&afiev TTOV virayi<$
G
7ra)9 SvvofieOa TVJV o$ov eiSevai Ae<yei
avTco o ir)o~ovs
eifiei 7] 0&09 KCLI 7] a\r)0ia Kai 7) %0)T) OvBiS ep^Ttti 7T/909
n
TOV Trarepa ei firj Si efiov ei eyvcofceire \
fie /cat, TOV Trarepa
fiov ejvcoKeiTe av /cat ajrapTi yivcocr/cerai, avTov Kai copa/care
avrov 8
Aeyei avrco ^>tXt7T7ro9 tcvpie 8tfoy vjfj,iv TOV Trarepa
apfcei rj/jav ^ATre/cpiOr) avTO) o irjaovs TOCTOVTOV
v/Ji(i)v eifJbL Kai OVK eyvayKa? fjue <f)i\i7r7re o
TOV Trarepa Kai TTW? croi \eyeis $i%ov rjfjuv TOV
10
of TTicrTeveis oTi ev TO) TcaTpi Kai o TraTrjp ev /jiot
e<ya)
Ta prj/juaTa a eyco \eyco V/JLIV a</>
euavTov ov \a\co o Se
o ev efjioi pevcov auro? ||
Desunt folia quattuor usque ad xv 15.
Xo? OVK 01&6V Ti TTOiGi O KVpiO? ttVTOV VfJiaS $6 eipVJKa (f)i\OV<?
OTi TravTa a rjKOvaa Tcapa TOV TraTpos JJLOV eyvcopiaa v/jav
v/za? iva Vfjus V7ra<yr)Tai
Kai KapTCOv (f)pr)Tai Kai o
V/ULCOV uevei* Iva OTI av aiTrjo-TjTai TOV nraTepa ev
TCO ovoaaTi fiov bur) V/JLIV ^TavTa evTe\\ofJiai VJMV iva
18
ayaTraTe a\\r)\ovs i o KOV/JLOS ^iaei vuas jivcocrKeTai OTI
19
6/Ji 7TpO)TOV VfjiCOV 6/iJLiO-rjO
eV 6t eK TOV KOfTfJLOV TJTe |
O /COOy/,0?
av TO iSiov (j)i\ei"
OTi Be eK TOV Koo~fjiov OVK eo~Tai a\\ eyco
e^e\e^aarjv fyu-a? eK TOV KoafJiov Sia TOVTO fjuaei fyLta? o #007x09
w
M.vvjiJ,oveveTe TOV \oyov ov eyco eijrov vfjav OVK eo~TiV 80^X09
TOV Kvpiov avTOV
jjii^cov Efc e/ji e^ico^av Kai vpas Sico^ov-
aiv TOV \oyov uov eTrjprjaav Kai TOV vueTepov Trjprjcrovo-iV
ei
21
AXXa TavTa TravTa Troifjaovaiv v/jav Sia TO ovofjua JJLOW OTI
OVK OiSacnv TOV TreutyavTa jjue*
^ei firj }i\0ov Kai
e\a\r]o-a avTOi? a/mapTiav OVK ei^oaav vvv Se ||
Desunt folia duo usque ad xvi 15.
A/a TOVTO TOV eaov \afjij3avei Kai ava<yye\ei
eirrov v/juv OTi eK
l6
v/jiiv /JiiKpov Kai ovKeTi OecopeiTe fie
Kai TCO\IV fUKpov Kai
17
o^reo~6e fie Kai OTI vTraya) Trpos TOV TraTepa Et?roz/ ovv eK
T0)v jJLa0r)TO)v avTOV 777)09 aXX^Xou9 Ti eo~Tiv TOVTO o \eyei
fiiKpov Kai ov OecopiTe fie Kai irdKiV fiiKpov Kai
xv 22 ei%o<rai ] era obelis improbatum
Jn xvi-xvii TEXT OF CODEX N. 95
yu-e Kai on vTrayco irpos TOV TraTepa
I8
e\eyov ovv rovro TI
l9
o \eyei TO fjiiKpov OVK oiBa^ev TL \a\ei" ~Eijvto ovv o
on rj6e\ov avTov epwTav Kai enrev avTOis Trepi rovrov
77730? XX?7XOU9 OTL eiTTOV fjilKpOV Kai OV 0Q)peiTe fJL6 Kai
w
fjiiKpov Kai otyecrOai /ite* Kfjuyv afirjv \eyco V/JLIV on K\av-
o~r)rai Kai Oprjvrjo- rjTai v/jiis o Be #007-109 xaprjcreTai V/JLIS Se
2l
\V7rr)cre(r0 aXX* rj XvTrij V/JLCW et? %apav yevrjo-erai 7j yvwr) orav
XVTTIJV e%et on r)\0ev rj wpa avrr]S orav Se ryevrjcrr) TO
OVK ert fjiwrj/jiovevet TTJS OXityews Bia TTJV %apav oil
e<yevv7)9r] av6pwiros et? TOV KOO-JJLOV ^Kai fyLtt? ovv \vn"r]V /J,v
vvv e^JjTai 7ra\iv Be o^ro^ai f/^a? Kai ^ap7/||o-erat VJJLWV rj Pet 157
KapBta Kai Trjv %apav vfjuwv ovSeis epei a</>
v^wv ^/cai ev eKivrj
Tr) rjfjuepa e/jie OVK epa)TTjcrTai ovSev afiTjv afjLrjv \yco Vfiiv o
eav aiTrja-rjTai TOV iraTepa JAOV ev TCO ovo^aTi pov Bcocret vfjav
eTTjaaTai, ev TW ovopaTi fiov ovBev atrtre Kai
24
6ft)? apTi OVK
iva rj X a P a v^JLa)V V V f9r\ajptfMVlf ^TavTa ev >
\e\a\rjKa VJJLW a\\ ep^eTai wpa ore OVK GTI ev
XaX^cra) vfjuv aXXa irappricria Trepi TOV Trarpo?
avajyeXa) vpiv ^ev eKeivrj TIJ rj/uiepa ev TO) ovopaTi fiov aiTrj- |
o~ea6ar Kai ov vjjuv OTi epwTVjcra) TOV TraTepa Trepi V/JLW
Xe<ya)
yap o TraTTjp u//a? OTL vjjus e^e TrecfriX.rjKaTe Kai
(f>t\ei
28
e^rj\6ov irapa TOV
OTI eya) Trapa 6eov e^rf\6ov
Trarpo? Kai e\rj\v0a ei9 TOV KOQ-^OV 7ra\iv a^e^/zet TOV koo-pov
Kai, TTOpevofjie Trpo? TOV TraTepa ^Aeyovaiv oi fjbaOrjTai avTov
t,Be vvv Trapprjcria XaXet?* Kai Trapoi/jiiav ovBe/jiiav \eyeis SQ vvv
oiBa/jiev OTi oiSa? iravTa Kai ov XP iav ^X L ^ Lva Ti? e ep wra
"
sl
ev TOVTO) TTio-Tevofjiev ||
OTi ajro Oeov ef77X^6?" A7reKpidrj Pet 158
airroi? o irjcrovs apTi Trt&TeveTai ^iBov ep^erat copa Kai vvv
e\rj\vBev iva o-KopTnaO^Tai eArao-ro? 6t? ra iSeia Ka/jue povov
a^rjTe Kai OVK eifjiei JAOVOS OTI o TraTrjp yLter e/j,ov eaTiv ^raura
\e\a\ijKa vfiiv iva ev e/jioi eiprjvrjv e^Tai"
ev TCO Koafjiw 0\i^nv
%eraf aXXa Oap&eiTe eyco veviKrjKa TOV KOCT/JLOV
XVII. TavTa R\a\rjcrev o iijaovs Kai eTrrjpev rou?
o(f)6a\iJLOv<$
avTov et? TOV ovpavov Kai eiTrev TraTijp e\7]\vOev
rj copa oo^acrov o~ov TOV viov iva Kai o vio$ o~ov Boaa"r) a~e
xvi 17 TraTepa inter lineas aureis litteris scriptum 20 Xu7r?70-e<r0e] 6r)
inter lineas additum. s. m. Xvirydrja-etrde voluisse videtur
96 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn xvii
e$co/cas avTco egovcriav Traarjs aap/cos iva Trav o
8
avTco Scocrei avTots %corjv aicoviov avrrj 8e CCTTIV 77 aicovtos
iva yivcocr/covcriv ere TOV povov a\r)0tvov Oeov /cat op
4
trjcrovvxpicrTov eyco ere e$oacra eiri Tr)$ 7779 TO epyov TeXto)cra9
o SeSco/cas pot iva Troiqcrco 5 fccu vvv So^acrov pe croi
Trarijp Trapa
rrj 80^7; eiyov Trpo rov TOP KOG^OV eivau Trapa cror
rj
TO ovofJLa aov T0t9 avOpcoTrois 0^9 eSco/ca(i fioi etc TOV
Pet 159 KCLI e/w-ot CLVTOVS Seo co/cas KCLI TOV
Koo-fjiov croi r}<rav \\ \o>yov
crov
errjprjo-av ^vvv eyvco/cav OIL Travra oaa SeSayicas poi Trapa croi
s
eiatis ort ra prj/jiara a Seo coicas (JLOL eSco/ca avroi<$ /cat avroi
e\a/3ov Kai eyvaiaav aX-vjOcos on Trapa <rov
e^rfkOv /cat eTriaTev.-
aav OTL av p.e aTreaTt,\as
9
eyco Trept, avrcov epcora) ov irepi TOV
w /cat, TCL
epaiTW a\\a Trept cov eBco/ca? JJLOI OTI aot eidtv
TcavTa era ecrTiv /cat Ta era e/ma /cat SeSo^acr/Ae ev
11
/cat ov/c Tt et/jtet ev TCO /cocrfjuo) /cat ovTOt ev TCO KOO-/JLCO etcrtv /cat
eyco 7rpo9 ere
ep^o/^e TraTrjp ayte TTjprjaov avTovs \
ev TCO ovovo-
12
fiaTt crov oi>9 ebco/cas pot tva coo~tv ev /caQcos ly/jutr oTe rj^v JJLCT
avTcov ev TCO KOCT/JLCO eyco eTTjpovv avTovs ev TCO ovopaTt crov /cat
oi>9 ebco/cas pot ecf>v\a^a
/cat ovbets ei* avTcov airco\eTO ei /jurj
o
l3
W09 T?;9 a7Tco\etas tva vj ypacfrr}
TrX rjpcoO r) vvv $e ?rpo9 ere
ep%ofjiat /cat TavTa \a\co ev TCO /cocrpco tva e^coaiv TTJV %apav
u
TTJV e/jLijv TreTr\rjpcopev7]v ev eavTots ^yco SeSco/ca auTot9 TOZ^
\oyov crov /cat o Koapos eptcrrjcrev avTOVS OTt ov/c etcrtv e/c TOV
I5
Pet 160 Kocrpov /caOcos \\ eyco ov/c etpet e/c TOV tcocrfjiov ov/c epcoTco iva
aprjs avTovs e/c TOV /cocr/JLov aXX* tva Trjprjcrrjs avTovs e/c TOV
16
TTOVrjpOV K TOV KOCTfJiOV OVK ICTIV KaQtOS eyCO K TOV KOCT/JiOV
17
ov/c etpet aytao~ov avTovs ev Trj a\rj6eta crov o \oyos o 0^09
18
a\r]0eta eaTtv /ca6co<;
epe aTrecrTt\a$ et9 TOZ^ /coapov /cayco
arrecrTtXa avTovs ets TOV fcoapov w /cat vrrep avTcov eyco ayta^co
/cat avTot rjyiaapevot ev a\r]0eta
w ov
epavTOv tva cocrtv Trept
TOVTCOV 8e epcoTco JJLOVOV a\\a /cat Trept TCOV TrtcrTevovTcov St\a
TOV \oyov avTcov e^9 eyLte* 21
tva iravTes ev cocrtv /caOcos av TraTijp
ev epot icayco ev crot" tva /cat avTOt ev rjjjttv ev cocrtv tva o KOCT/JLOS
*2
TTtcrTevcrij OTt crv pe aTrecrTt\as /cat eyco TTJV Bo^av rjv eSco/cas
23
pot e)co/ca avTots iva cocrtv ev /caQcos rjpts ev ecrpev eyco ev
/cat crv ev epot iva cocrtv TeTe\icopevot e^9 ev /cat iva
xvii 8 e^7j\6v sic ex errore scribae 11 ovovopari sic ex errore scribae
Jn xvii-xviii TEXT OF CODEX N. 97
o #007409 on av pe a7reaTi\a<; Kai rjyaTnjaas
eyu-e yyaTrr) eras ^Trarrjp Ou9 BeBcoKas JJLOL 0e\co iva OTTOV
eyco || Kai eKivoi COCTIV per efiov iva Oecopcoaiv rrjv Bo^av TTJV Pet 161
rjv eBcoKas fJLOi on yyaTrrjo-as fie Trpo Kar<i/3o\7)s Kocr/uiov
~5
7raTr)p Sitcaiai Kai o #007409 ere ov/c eyvco" eyco Be ere eyvcov Kai
OVTOL eyvcocrav OTI av yLte a7reo-r^Xa9
26
Kat eyvwpiaa avrois
TO ovo^a aov Kai <yva)picrw
iva rj ayaTrrj r)i> r)<ya7rr)<ras /me ev
avrois t] Kayo) ev avrow
XVIII. Tavra eiirwv o IIJO-QVS e^7]\6ev crvi> rot9 /maOijTais
avrov irepav rov ^eifjiappov rcov KeSpwv OTTOV TJV Krjtros et9 ov
ei(jri\\6ev avros Kai oi /jLaOrjrai avrov ~?]$i Se Kai iovSas o
TrapaSiSovs avrov rov TOTTOV on 7roXXa/cet9 avvrj^OTj o irjcrovs
K6i fjiera rcov fjLadrjTtov avrov O ovv tofSa9 7rapa\a/3(0v
rrjv (TTnpav K rwv ap^iepecov Kai (frapiaaicov VTTTjpera^
Kai
6K6i yuera \afjLTT abwv Kai (f)avo)v Kai OTT\WV 4 ii)crovs ovv
Travra ra ep^ofJLeva eir avrov e%e\6wv eiTrev avrois nva
aireKpi6r]crav avra) irjcrovv rov ra^wpaiov
avrois o irjaovs eya) eifiei iarrjKei e Kai iovSas o
6
avrov || /JL6T avrwv eo9 ovv enrev avrois e<yo) eifjiei a7rr)\0ov Pet 162
e^9 ra 07ri(7(i) Kai eTreaov yj&pai
7
IIaX^^ ovv avrovs
eTT^pcorrjo-ev nva fynre oi 8e eiTrov irjo-ovv rov
8
A.7TKpi071 O iTJdOVS 617TOV V/uLiV OTi 6JCO ei/jL6i i OVV
9
fynrai atyerai TOVTOVS VTrayeiv iva 7r\rjpa)6rj o \o<yos
ov
on of9 SeocoKas fjboi OVK a7ro)\aa e avT(ov ovbeva ^aifjicov ovv
/jia^aipav i\Kvaev avTrjv Kai eTrecrev TOV TOV
Sov\ov Kai aireKo^rev avTov TO (OTiov \
TO Se^iov r)v Se
n Efc7re^ ovv o
ovo/jia TO) Sov\co /xaX^09 ir)crovs TCO jreTpw
(3a\e TTjv fJia^aipav 6^9 TIJV OijKrjv To TTOTrjpiov o eScoKev /JLOI
O TTaTTjp OV /jiTJ TTid) aVTO I2 t] OVV (TTTlpa Kai O %i\iap %O$ Kai Oi
VTTijpeTai Twv iovoaicov crvvekaftov TOV iijaovv 13
Kat ebrjaav
avTov Kai aTrrjjayov ?r/ao9 avvav TrpcoTov tjv yap TrevOepos TOV
I4
ap%ipevs TOV eviavTov eKivov rjv & Kaiacfras o
Kaia(f>a"
09 fjv
av/ji/BovXevo-as rot9 lOvSaiois OTi av^epei eva avdptoirov airo-
\eo-0ai v\\7Tp TOV \aov l5
HKo\ov6ei Be TCO iqcrov cn^wv Pet 163
7rerpo9 Kai o aXXo9 /jLaOrjTV]? o Be fJiaO^TT]^ eKivos rjv yvcoaTOS TCO
ap%iepei Kai crvveio~r)\0ev TCO irjoov 6^9 TTJV av\r)v TOV ap%iepeco<>
16
O Be 7T6T/909 iCTTrjKei 7T/9O9 TTjv Ovpav e^co Rj;7)\6ev ovv o
eKivos 09 yv yvcopi/jios TCO ap^iepei Kai eiTrev TTJ Ovpcopco
C.
98 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn xviii
Kat etarjyayev rov TreTpov ^Aeyet ovv rj TratBtaKrj rj Ovpcopo?
TO) Trerpci) firj /cat, <rv etc TCOV fiaOrjTcov et rov av0pcoTrov rovrov
18
OVK 1 (rrrj Ketaav Be ot Bov\ot /cat, ot
\ejet e/a*>o? etfiet vTrrjpe-
Tat avOpaKetav n-eTrotrjKOTes on i/ru%o? rjv /ecu eOepfievovTO- tjv Be
flCT aVTCOV O TTeTpOS eCTTO)?
KCU OepfieVOfieVOfl 19 O OVV
TCOV fjLadrjrcav avrov /cat, Trept
rjpcoTrjaev TOV trjaovv Trept
20
StSa^T;? avrovaTTKpi,9r] avrco o ITJO-OVS eyco Trappijcria
K<xt
\\a\7j/ca TO) Koo-jjia eya) Travrore eSiSaga ev (rvvaycoyrj /cat ev
TCD uepu>
OTTOV Travres OL lovbaioi avvep XpvTcu, KCU ev KpvTrrco
2I
Pet 164 e\dKr)aa ovbev T^ fie 67Tpa)\\ra^ eTrepcorrjcrov rou? a/crj/coo-
ra? TL 6\a\7]aa avrow iSe ovrot oibacriv a ewov eyw 22
Tavra
Be avrov 6L7TOVTOS et9 TCOV VTrrjpercov TrapeaT7]KW ebco/cev
ray irjo-ov eiTTtov ofra>9
aTTOKpivr) TO) ap^iepet,
avrco o irjo-ovs ei Ka/coos e\a\7]cra fjiaprvprjo-ov Trept rov rca/cov
24
et, Be /caXa>9 rt fie Bepis ATreariXev ovv avrov o avvas Trpos
Kaia<f)av
rov ap^iepea ^Hv Be cn^wv Trerpo? ecrra)? /cat
OepfievofJLev^evo^ etTrov ovv avrco fir) /cat av e/c TCOV /jbadrjrcov
avrov et rjpvrjaaro e\/ctvo$ /cat etTrev OVK et/Jier ^Xeyet et? e/c TCOV
Bov\cov TOV ap^tepeco^ o crvyyevrjs ov aTre/cotyev Trerpo? TO coTtov
ov/c eyco ere tBov ev TCO KT^TTCO fieT avTOv 7ra\tv ovv rjpvrjcraTO o 2>7
28
Trerpo? /cat evOetos a\eKTcop etfrcovrjaev A<yovatv
ovv TOV
trjcrovv aTTO TOV Kata(f)a et? TO TrpatTcoptov rjv Be Trpcota Kat
avTot OVK eicnf]\6ov t? TO TrpatTcoptov tva ILLTJ fitavOcocriv d\\a
29
cfraycoatv TOTraa^a EfeX#ez>
ovv o TTtXaTO? ?rpo? auTou?
Pet 165 efw Kat enrev Ttva KaTrjyoptav (frepeTat KaTa TOV av6pcoTrov \\
M
TOVTOV aTreKptOr)aav Kat etTrav avTco et fit] tjv OUTO? KaKOTrotos
OVK av crot TrapeBcoKafiev avTOv 31
Et7re^ ovv airrot? o ?r/XaTo?
\afteTat avTOv vfits Kat KaTa TOV KptvaTat avTov
VOJJLOV vficov
etTrov Be avTco ot tovBatot rjfitv OVK e^eoTtv aTTOKTtvat ovBeva"
32
tva o Xo70? TOI; LTJCTOV TfXripcoOr) ov etTrev (rrjfievcov irotco OavaTco
r)fie\\ev ^^tcrrj^dev ovv et? TO TrpatTcoptov o
aTroOvrjcrKtv
TrtXaTO? Tra\tv Kat ecfrcovrjcrev TOV trjcrovv Kat etTrev avTco av \
34
et o /rtacrtXef? TCOV tovBatcov A^TreKptvaTO o trjcrovs afro
S5
creavTov av TOVTO \eyts rj aXXo? <rot etirev Trept efiov A.7re-
KptOfj o TrtXa-To? firjTt ejco tovBatos etfiet TO eOvos TO aov
xviii 18 0epfj.evoiJi.evo/ji.] supra litteram /A 3 erasam s. m. habet litteram a
inter lineas auro scriptam 20 K0ff/j.a] s. m. habet w in rasura litterae a
25 6epfj.evoiJ.ei>u.vos] fiev 2 erasum est
Jn xviii-xix TEXT OF CODEX N. 99
Kai 01 ap^iepeis TrapeScoKav ere euoi TI eTroirjaas ^aTretcpiOtj o
irjaovs if] /3aai\ia 77 ear) ovtc eaTiv eK rov Koaaov rovrov ei e/c
TOV Koaaov TOVTOV rjv rj ear) j3aai\eia oi VTrrjpeTai av oi e/moi
ijycovi^ovTO iva arj TcapaooOw TOIS iov$aiois vvv Se rj (Baai\eia t]
37
earj OVK eaTiv || evTevOev E7rez> ovv avrco o TrtXaro? OVKOVV Pet 166
/3a<ri,\evs ei av ATreKpiOr) o L^aov^ av \eyeis on jBaaCKevs
jco eya) et? TOVTO yeyevvrj/jLCLi KCLL et? TOVTO e\rj\v6a et? TOV
iva /jLapTvpijo-a) rrj a\rjOca TTO-? o cov etc TTJS a
aicovei flow TT;? (jxovijs^Aeyei, avrco o TrtXaro?
aXrjOeia /cat TOVTO eiircov 7ra\iv e^rjXOev irpos TOU? lovbaiovs Kat,
\6yei aurot? eyco ovbe/JLiav aiTiav evpicr/cco ev avTW ecrTiv
S9
Ae
(TwrjOeLa VJJLWV iva eva v^ew aTro\vaw ev TO) Tcaaya (SovXeaOai,
40
ovv a7ro\v(ra) TOV ftao-i\ea TWV iovbaiwv
VJJLIV E^Kpavyacrav
ovv iravTes \eyovTes /JLTJ TOVTOV a\\a TOV (3apa{3{3av rjv Be o
/3apa/3j3as XTJCTT???
XIX. Tore ovv e\aftev TOV Lrjcrovv o TTtXaro? /cat e^aaTi-
ycocrev ^Kai oi GTpaTiwTai TrXe^az re? GTefyavov e aicavOwv
eireOriicav avTOv Kai ipaTiov 7rop(f)vpovv TrepieffaXov
Trj fce(f>a\rj
avTov Kai, ijp-^ovTo 77^09 avTOV *Kai e\eyov X aL P e /SacriXef? TCOV
4
iovSatcov Kat, e&iSo&av avTco paTTiafjiaTa \Lr)\0ev ovv 7ra\t,v
efa) o TTtXallro? Kai \eyet, aurot? tSe aya) vatv avTov e^co iva Pet 167
e7riyva)T OTI ev avTW ov8e/j,iavaiTiav evpio-KW 5
^rj\0ev
(fropcov TOV aKavdivov aTtfyavov Kai
ovv efco o TrtXaro? TO
6
7rop(f)vpovv luaTiov Kai \eyei aurot? tSe o av6pwTCos OT6 ovv
i&ov avTov oi ap^iepei^ Kai oi vTrrjpeTai eKpavyaaav \eyovTes
o-Tavpwcrov aTavpcoo-ov avTov Aeyei aurot? o TT^Xaro? \a(3e-
Tai avTov v/jii,s Kai o-TavpwaaTai eyco yap ov%
ev avTO) aiTiav 7
aTreKpiOrjaav avTco Oi iovSaiOi
voaov e^ofjiev Kai KaTa TOV vouov o<pi\ei
arcoQaviv OTI eavTOV
viov 6eov eTTOiijo-ev 8
Ore ovv ijKovcrev o TrtXaro? TOVTOV
TOV \oyov ua\\ov etyoftrjdr] 9 Kai eicnr)\6ev et? TO TTpaiTwpiov
Tca\iv Kai \eyei TCO irj&ov irodev ei av o oe irjaovs aTCOKpiaiv
OVK ebcoKev avTO) M
Aeyei ovv avTa) o TrtXaro? euoi ov
OVK otSa? OTI e^ovaiav e%a) ajroXvae ae Kai e^ovaiav
n
aTavpwae ae A7reKpiOij o irjaovs OVK e^et? e^ovcriav
xix 5 TTtXaros] sic p. m. s. m. habet is in rasura id. aurots] +o TrtXaroj
parvis litteris et aureis inter lineas scriptum
100 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn XIX
XI
Pet 168 ^av tear epov ei /JLVJ \\ rjv croi SeBo/Jievov avwOev Sia TOVTO o
12
JJLG
croi fjufyva apapTiav e^er e/e TOVTOV e&Ti o
a,7r6\v<Tai avrov Oi Se iov$aioi eKpavya^ov \eyovTes
eav TOVTOV a7ro\va-r)s OVK ei (friXos TOV Kecrapos 7ra9 o /Ba&iXea
eavTov TTOitov avTi\eyei TCO Kaicrapet, 13
O ov v TrAaro? aKovaas
TOVTOV TOV \oyov rjyayev e%(0 TOV irjaovv /cat eKaOiaev GTTL (3ij-
/lt<ZTO9
69 T07TOV \JO/jiVOV \iOoO~T pd)TOV /3paL(7Ti $6 jaflflaOa
U $6 Trapao-KevY] TOV Tcaaya- covei
7jv \ wpa rjv KTy /cat,
\eyet rot?
15
lovSaiOis tSe o /3acrtXeu9 V/ULCDV oi Se
e/cpawya^ov \eyovT$ apov
apov (rravpajaov CIVTOV Aeyei avTOis o TT^Xaro? TOV
<TTavpwo-() A7T6Kpi9rj(Tav 01 ap^iepeis OVK
16
et /j,r] /caicrapa Tore ovv TrapeSco/cev avTOv CLVTOIS iva
l7
Ot ^e TrapaXaftovTes TOV irjo-ovv aTrr/yayov
Kat /3a(TTa%Gt)V TOV aravpov eavTov e^7]\0ev et? TOV \eyo/Jievov
I8
Kpavtov TOTTOV o? \eyeTai, effpaicrTi <yo\yoOa 07rov avTov
Pet 169 ec7Tavpa)o-av \\
rcai JJLGT avTov aXXou? Svo" evTevOev KCLL evTevdev
l9
$e TOV crjaovv E^ypa^ev Se /cat TLT\OV o TrtXaro? /cat,
em
TOV aTavpov r\v Be yeypa/jifjievov ivjcrovs o v
o ySaa-tXeu? TCOV lovSaiwv W TOVTOV ovv TOV TLT\OV
aveyvcoaav etc TWV iov$at,a)v OTL eyyvs ijv o TOTTO? TT;?
OTTOV eo-ravpcoOrj o irjaovs KCLL rjv yeypa/Ajjievov effpaicrTi, pco-
21
e\\i]VLO TL EXe70z^ ovv TCO 7ri\aTO) 01 ap^iepe^
iov8aicov fjurj ypa<f>ai
o /3acrtXeu? TCOV lovSaicov \
aXX* QTL
e/civos enrev /SacrtXeu? ei^ei TWV lovbaicov 22 a7reKpi0rj o TrtXaro?
o yeypacfra yeypa^a
23
Ot ovv aTpaTiwTai ore eo-Tavpcoaav
TOV i7)Govv e\aj3ov TO, i^aTia avTov Kai eTroirjO av Teaaepa
eicaaTa) aTpaTiWTr) p,epos Kai TOV %iT(0va rjv 8e o ^LT
e/c T(ov avcoOev vfyavTO? Si o\ov^etTrov ovv 77/909 a\\r}\ovs pr/
o"%t(7Q)fjLv
avTov aXXa \a%o/jLev Trepi avTov TWOS ecrraf iva rj
ypa(j)fj 7r\rjpo)0rj rj \eyovaa Sie/JLepiaavTO ra ipaTia jjuov eavTow
Pet 170 Kai eTTi TOV \\ i^aTidfJiov fjuov e/3a\ov /c\ijpov Ot, fiev ovv
25
crTpaTiWTai* TavTa Trapa TO)
eTroiyo-av I<7T?7/acraz>
8e
crTavpo) TOV irjaov rj ^Trjp avTov Kai rj aSe\(f)7j Trjs ^Tpo^
avTov fjiapia r) TOV K\w7ra Kai /jiapta T) /jiaySaXrjvij ^iqcrovs ovv
iScov TTJV fjiTjTepa Kai TOV fjuaOrjTrjv 7rape(TTa)Ta ov yyaira \eyei
TTJ fjurjTpi
avTov yvvai i$e o vios aov 27
etra \eyei rco
ei8e rj /jirjTrjp
crov air eKeivrj? ovv TTJS wpa<$ e\a/3ev o
28
avTJ]v et9 ra ibeia /j,era TOVTO I&OK o irja-ovs QTI rravTa 77877
Jn xix-XX TEXT OF CODEX N. 101
iva T\iw6ri 77 ypafyrj \eyei Sn/raj ^cr/cevos ovv
01 Se 7r\r)o-avTe$ aTroyyov ofou? Kai VO-COTTG) irepi-
30
TrpoarjveyKav avrov ray crro/^arf OTe ovv e\a/3ev TO 0^09
o irfaovs eiTrev TTe\eaTai KCLI K\ivas TTJV K(f>a\r)v Trape&cvKev TO
Trvev/jia
31
Oi ovv iov$aioi iva p,r) fjuvrj CTTI TOV o~Tavpov ra
ev TCO cra/S/BaTO) TTI 7rapacrKvrj TJV rjv yap
TOV cra{3/3aTov etctvov TjpcoTrjo-av TOV 7Ti\.a,TOv iva
ycocnv avTcov TCL cnce\r) KCLI apOwcnv
32
rj\6ov Ovv 01 o~TpaTL-
<>TCLl KCLI TOV fJL6V 7TpO)TOV K(lT6\\a%aV TCL (7fCe\rj KClt, TOV d\\OV Pet 171
TOV crvvo TavpwOevTos avTO) 3S 67rt, $ TOV ir)o~ovv \0ovT<s &>? LOOV
avTOV TI^TI TeOvJjKora ov KaTea^av avTOV TO, crKe\r]
34
aXX et?
T0)v (TTpaTicoTcov \oy%r] avTOV TTJV Tr\evpav evv^ev /cat,
33
ev0v\ aiy^a K.CLI
vBcop- KCLI o eopaKws /Jie/jLapTVprjrcev KCLI
avTov ^apTvpia fca/ci,vo^ ocSev OTI a\r)6ij \eyei, iva /cat,
rj
36
TrisO-Tevo-TjTe eyV6TO Se TavTa iva r) ypafyr) 7T\r)p(i)07j
OO~TOVV ov (TWTpift rjo eTai, avTov 37
Kai Tra\iv eTepa ypatyrj \eyei \
otyovTai e^-9 ov e^e/cevTTjo-av
38
Mera Se TavTa rjpctiTrjaev TOV
Tri\aTov awo apifiaOeas cov /jLaOijTrjs TOV irjaov /ceKpvfi-
L(oo-rj(f)
o
lievos e Sta TOV (f)o{3ov TCOV iovaiwv iva apr) TO o-o)f^a TOV irjcrov
/cat,
7T6Tpe^}rev o TrtXaro?- ij\0ov ovv /cat,
Tjpav TO aw^a TOV
ir]aov 7i\6ev Se teat, i^tfoS^/zo? o e\0wv vrpo? TOV irjo-ovv VV/CTOS
TO TrpcoTOv <f)epa)v fJiiyfJia o-/jLvpv7)<$
/cat, a\orj<$
coaet, \iTpas e/caTov
40
EXa/8oz/ ovv TO o-wfjua TOV irjaov /cat, e^aav avTO o6oviois //-era.
TWV apwfjiaTwv /ca9a)s ||
e^o? GCTTIV rot? iov$aiois evTafyia^eiv Pet 172
4l
Se ev TO) TOTTCO OTTov eo-Tavpa)07) o irjcrovs /crjTros /cat, ev TCO
7jv
/crjTrco /Jivrj fjiiov /cevov ev w ovbeis irwiroTe CTeOr)
42
e/cet, ovv St,a
TTJV Trapao-Kevrjv TWV iov$aia>v OTI eyyvs rjv TO ^vrf^iov eOrj/cav
TOV Lfjaovv
XX. TT; Se fJiia TCOV (raftftaTwv /juapta rj fjLayoa\ijv7) ep^GTai
Trpwi a/coTias eTi ovcrr]? et? TO /juvrj JJLIOV /cat, ftXeTret, TOV \i6ov
Tjpfjievov e/c TOV
^Tpe^et, ovv /cat, ep^eTai TT/OO? aifjicova
/jivrjfjiLov
TreTpov Tcpos TOV a\\ov
/cat, fJiaO^T^v ov (f)i\ei o irjaovs Kai |
aurot9 TOV etc TOV /jLvrj^iov Kai OVK oiBa/jiev TCOV
\eyet, rjpav /cvpiov
A
eOrjKav avTov ^^\0ev ovv o vrerpo? Kai o aXXo? ^aO^TT]^
4
Kai TIP^OVTO 6t? TO /uLvrj/jiLov eTpe%ov Be 01 Svo O/JLOV Kai o aXXo?
/jia6rjTr)s TTpoeSpa/mev Ta%iov TOV TreTpov Kai r)\0ev Trpcoros eis TO
Kai TrapaKvfyas (3\e-jrei Ta oOovia Ki/jieva ov
xix 28 reTeXearai] rere\e<r in rasura litterarum irav scriptum
102 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn XX
6
Ep^ercri ovv o-iacov Trerpos a/co\ov0a)v avrco
"
Pet 173 ei0"ij\@ev et9 TO fjuvrj /JLIOV /cat Oecopei TO, oOovia Kiaeva KCL (|
aov&apiov o r)v eiri rrjs Ke(f>a\r]s avTov ov fiera TCOV
Kiuevov a\\a %/99 evTeTV\iyfJievov et? eva TOTTOV 8 ror6 ovv
ei(Trj\dev Kai o a\Xo9 uaOrjTrjs o e\6a)v TrpcoTos e^9 TO uvrjuiov
Kai iSev Kai eiriCTTevcrev 9
ouSe7ra>
yap rjoeiaav rrjv <ypa(j)r)v
on
Set, avrov e/c
vetcpcov avaaTijvai "Ma^ia Be eio-rrj/cei Trpos
TO) /jLvrj/jLio) e^co tc\aiov(ra ovv eK\aiev Trape/cv/ji ^rev et? TO
a>9
12
jjivrjijuov /cat Oewpei $vo ayyeKovs ev Aef/coi? KaOe^ofJbevovs va
TT/OO? rrj K6<j)a\rj
Kai eva Trpo? Tot9 TTOCTLV OTTOU CKLTO TO aayfjia
TOV Kvpiov irjcrov 13
Kat \eyovcriv avTrj GKLVOL"
jvvai TI /c\ai-
\eji
et?* CLVTOIS OTI rfpav TOV tcvpiov
fjiov oioa TTOV eOrj/cav Kai ov/c
avTov 14
TauTa eiirovcra eo-Tpacj)?] et? Ta oTnaw Kai Oecopet
l5
TOV irjcrovv ecrTCDTcoTa Kai OVK rjSei, OTI iijo-ovs eo~Ti Ayei
avTrj o irjaovs <yvvai
TI K\6i<; Tiva %r)Tis Kivij ooKovcra OTI o
Krjirovpos eo-Tiv \eyei, avTO) Kvpie ei o~v ej3ao~Tao-as avrov enre
Pet 174 fJiOL
TTOV avTov eOrjKas Kayo) avTov apco \eyei, avTtj o irjaovs ||
fjiapiafji &Tpa(f)i(Ta Se Keivrj \eyi avTco e/SpaicrTL paftfiovvei, o
\eyeTai, 8i,oao-Ka\6" ^\eyei, avTrj o iijcrovs fir] /JLOV aTTTOV OVTTCO
yap ava/Beftrjica irpos TOV TraTepa IJLOV iropevov oe irpos TOU?
aoe\<f)ov 9 fjiov Kai etvre avTois ava^aivco 77/909 TOV TraTepa p,ov
18
Kai TraTepa V/JLOIV Kai 6eov [low Kai Oeov vacov E/o^eTai
uapia 77 airayyeXkovaa Tot9 fiaO^Tai^ OTI eopaKa
fjLayoaXrjvrj
19
TOV Kvpiov Kai TavTa enrev avTiy Oucr7y9 ovv o-^na^ TT;
rjfiepa eKivrj Trj fjua TCOV aa{3f3aT(dv Kai \
TWV Ovpcov K6K\icr-
OTTOV rjaav oi fjLa6rjTai crvvriy^evoi $ia TOV <f)oj3ov
TWV
H\0ev o irjo-ovs Kai eo-Ttj et9 TO /ueo-ov Kai \eyei
eiprjvrjKai TOVTO eiTrwv eoigev
v/jav
>2Q
avTOi<$ Ta9 %etpa9
21
avTov Kai TTJV 7T\evpav E^ap?;o-az/ ovv . .
aadrjTai i$o T69 .
TOZ^ KVpiOV
EfcTrez/ ovv avTOis o irjcrovs Tra\iv eiprjvrj v/Jiiv
aireaT .\ev fie o TraTyp Kayco TreaTra) v/j,a<;
^/au TOWTO
eve^vo-rjaev Kai \eyei avTOi? \afteTai Trvevua ayiov av Tivwv
Pet 175 * * * * 25
v avTw oi a\
atyrjTai TO-9 auap\\
.
. . . . . .
/jia0rjTai
xx 8 Tri(7Tva-v] ffev infra scriptum 9 avacrTTjvai] m. habet air-rj\dov
s.
ovv TraXif (? 717)0$ abscissum est) eauroi^s ot ^afl/jra (sic). Omnes hae voces parvis
litteris et extra seriem litterarum additae 16 8i5a<rKa\e]+ spatium duarum
litterarum 20 ryv irXevpav] in rasura vocum TOUS TroSas 23 27 folium
laceratum
Jn XX-xxi TEXT OF CODEX N. 103
6 . .
aKapev rov v o Be eirrev . . rois eav ^77 . . co ev rais X eP aiv
ttVTOV TOV T07TOV TCOV 7J\ . . Kdl {Ba\CO TOV . . KTV\OV flOV . . . TOV
TVTTOV . . .
ijKcov KCU @a . .
rrjv %eipa I* et? TrJ v 7r^ >
P av avrov
.. /J,rj
mare . . . Ka
26
/JL60 TJ/jl
. . . . OKTO) 7TO, . . . . (TCLV ... Oi
/jL
avrov . . . 6coaa EjO^er |
. . .
KK\ .... eVCOV KCLl 6 . . .V 669 TO /JLCT . . . . I
\yl, t,prj
. .
..yet rco Oca., fyepe rov ...TV\OV aov ... KCLI i$6
9 fJLOV K 7)V %6t ai /3d\6 \V . . .
* *
. at, /jLT)
(7TO? o?
30
/cai a\\a a .... a
ir)(rovs evwrr . . . TCOV fiaO .... avrov a o \\TIV . . . .
3l
ev rco ftift\t,to rovrco- ravra Se ryeypaTrrcu uva
iricrTevar)Tat, on ITJO-OVS ecmv o %pio~ro<$
o 1^09 TOV 6eov KCLI iva
7Tt,CrT6VOVT6$ %(tM)V e^TttL V TO) OVO/JLCITI dVTOV
XXI. Mera ravra efyaveptocrev eavrov 7ra\iv o irjo-ovs rot9
2
fjLaQrjrcus 67Ti r?;9 Qaka&a-Tjs rrjs rifle pianos e(f>avcupa)<T
Be
oi/rft)9 rjaav O/JLOV CTI/JLCOV irerpos K.CLI 0cop,as o \(-<yo/jievos
K.CLI, vaOavar)\" o airo Kava rr)s ydX.iXaias icai, 01 TOV
3
Kai aXXot etc TCOV /AaOrjTcov avTov Svo \<yet avTOis
7TT/309 VTraya) a\ieveiv \e<yovaet,v avrco ep^o^eOa teat 77/^9 o~v v
aof e%7)\6ov ovv Kai eveflrfaav et9 TO TT\OLOV /cat ev etcivr) TIJ
4
VVKTL eTTiacrav ovSev TIpcot,as Be 77877 76^0/1,6^779 6O-T77 o
irjcrovs 6t9 rov aiyi,a\ov ov /jLevroi TjSeiaav 01 ^aOrfrai ort
5
Aeyei, CIVTOIS o irjaovs irai^ia TI
JHTJ Trpca
arreKpidrfo-av CLVTW ov
6
8e enrev CLVTOIS O
et9 ra Sefta /Jiep-rj rov TT\OIOV TO &IKTVOV /cat, evprjaerar efta\ov
ovv /cat, OVK en avro e\fcvae icryyov arro rov rr\7j6ov^ TCOV Pet 177 ||
^Aeyet, ovv o /j,aQr)T7js eicwos ov rjjaira o iijcrovs TW
o icvpios ecmv CTI/JLCOV Ovv TreTpos aicovo-as on o
ecrnv TOV eTrevSvTrjv Sie^cocraTO rjv jap <yv/uLvo<;
Kai e(3a\ev
8
eavTOv e9 rrjv daXacraav ot Be aXXot /jLaOrjrat TCO
rjXdov ov jap yaav uaxpav arro Tr;9 7779- aXX &>9 avro
9
SiaKocrictiv avpovres TO oiKrvov TCOV i^Gvcov fl9 ovv
o-av 6^9 rrjv jyv fl\errovo-iv avdpaKiav Kifjievr)v Kai otyapiov
emKifjievov Kai apTov Keyei ovv avTois o iriaovs evejKare
\
arro TCOV o^rapicov cov emacrare vvv u
Ave/3r) ovv criucov
7T6T/009 Kai l\.KV(7eV TO BlKTVOV 6t9 T77^ 777^ fieCTTOV l^0VCOV
fjLeydXcov eKarov TrevrrjKOVTa rpicov Kai TOCTOVTCOV ovrcov OVK
l2
TO BIKTVOV Aeyei avTois o ITJCTOVS BevTe apiary-
104 TEXT OF CODEX N. Jn XXI
aarar QvBeis Se eroXyu-a TWV /jiaOrjTcov. e^eratrat avrov av
Tt? ei etSore? on o Kvpios eo~Tiv
13
E/D^6rat ovv o irjaovs KCLI
\a/ji/3av6t TOV apTOv /cat, SiScoarw avrots /cat TO otyapiov
Pet 178 U TOVTO o
o~e
TpiTov 6<f)a\\vai,pa)6rj ^crou? roi? fAaOrjrcus
etc
v6/cpa)V
15
Ore ovv rjpLarTjo-av \eyei ra>
ai^tovi Trerpco o
(7i,/jia)v LWVO, a<ya,7ras /ue TrKuov TOVTWV Xeyei avra) vai
<TV otSa? OTI (f)t,\o)
ae Ae<yet,
avrco ftoa/ce ra apvia /JLOV
avrci) iraXiv Sevrepov aifjicov icwa ayaTras yu,e \6<yei,
avrco vat, Kvpie av oifta? on <f)i\a)
ere Aeyet, avra) o
TTOifjievat, ra Trpo^ara JAOV ^Aeyei avrco TO TpiTov
L(0va (f)i\is fie e\v7rr)0rj o Trerpo? OTL enrev avTO) TO TpiTov
(f)t,\eis yLte Kai \ \eyet, avTO) Kvpie av otSa? iravra av yivaxTKet,?
OTL (f)t,\a)
ere Aeyet, avTO) o iijcrovs jSoa/ce Ta TrpoftaTa /JLOW
a[jLr)v \eyo) aoi ore 779 z
ecore/oos e^covvves aeavTOV KCLI
07TOV 7^^6X69* OTaV O~
^paCTT]^ KTV6LS TO-9 ^e^9
IQ
aov Kai aXXo9 o-e %a)o~t, KCLI oiaei OTTOV ov ^eXet9 TOVTO 8e
enrev arj/jievcov TTOLCO OavaTO) oo^ao-et TOV 6eov KCLI TOVTO eurcov
20
\eyet avTO) atcoXovOei poi E7rtcrT/9a</>e9
3e o 7T6rpo9 /3Xe7ret
TOV /jLa0rjTT)v ov rjyaTra o irjcrovs a/co\ov\\
Deest folium usque ad finem evangelii.
APPENDIX.
COLLATION OF THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO
ST MARK IN THE CODEX IMPERATRICIS
THEODORAE.
(Tischendorf 2
pe = Gregory 565 = Westcott & Hort 81.)
C.
APPENDIX.
Collation of the Gospel according to St Mark in the Codex
Imperatncis Theodorae,
(Tlschendorf 2**= Gregory 565 = Westcott and Hort 81.)
A: the suggestion of Dr Robinson, I employed some hours which I
had to spare in St Petersburg, after the completion of my collation of X,
in collating the text of St Mark s Gospel as it is given in the well-known
codex of the Empress Theodora. That codex is written with gold ink
on purple vellum and has miniatures. The characters are cursive. It is
ascribed to the ninth (or tenth) century. It was formerly in the
monastery of St John the in the Houmish-Khan, and was given to
Russian emperor by the archimandrite Sylvester in 1829. It is now in
the Imperial Library. As I used Belsheim s edition (Das Evangelium
des Marcus nach dem griechischen Codex Theodorae Imperatncis purp.
Betropolitanus, Christiania, 1885) for the collation, I am recording only
differencesfrom his printed text I have not, however, as a rule recorded
itacisms or differences of spelling.
L 2 ] jcodrc |
roratncei atrei 5 rov lOf&avijv 6 TJV O~\ KOI rjv marg
10 KoraSaivov 11 om cyorro | ayairrjros v at] fv trot. I- r-r
16 yaXiXcuas dkv a/i<t3aAAoTO
\
ro ducrva (a/i^M^i/arpov marg)
j
19 i^OF 20 curqAdtftp 24 om ea _ air avrov] awo TOV
av6p*wav TO wva TO axaJBapra* marg 27 wpos cavrovs] irpos avrov
-
-- - -
_
>
>
-- --e 32 iravras \
om irpos aurov 2
35 ffriXdrr 37 TrarreffJ + o-e 38 \rj\v0a 39 yaXtXaiav
44 om fiujocv | Vfxxrtvfytov \
ftovorjs
IL 1 om rraXtr 1 |
(tac\6vr \
om KOJ. 2 6 KaBrj^evoi 8 ro
12 l&OflfV 16 19 eOtTO)v] OVTGtV
<T0lfT VlirfTC 1 1 f~: ITf.
\
III. 1 (^TjpajLfvrjv 4 ] pr
cra33a<rti ev aya0airoirj<rcu
airo\f(rcu
7^>tr
<n/rorrai pr man a^wrroi sec man
1 13 amjXdov 17 iwiwijv
APPENDIX. 107
20 ot/coi/] pr TOV I o^Xo?] pr o |
uxrre 23 avrovs 26 ov dvvarai bis
scriptum 1 punctis improbatum 28 eav 32 0^X01 |
aurcov
IV. 3 er)\6ev ra TreTpcoSrj |
6 avp.aTio~6r] 7 ft?] fTrt 11 ra
Travra] iravTa 16 avroi] OUTOI 19 arrarai 26 om TOI/ 27 /3a<rra
29 TrapaSot 33 Olil
TrapaftoXais 1 35 cXeyei/ 37 ra 5e /cv/iaTa]
/cat ra <vp,ara e/3aXXti/ 38 exri] ei>
| 7rpoo~/ce(paXaiou | ano\vp.e6a pr man
arro\\vp.eda see man 39 eneTip-Tjo-ev 41 /cat r;
$aXacrcra
V. 2 auTov 4 om /cat 2 6\eo~7ra/cei/at 5 <ai ev rots opecm/]
ev TOLS opecnv 6 Trpoa-eKvvTjo-ev
/cat 9 Xeyecoy 12 eto-eX^co/xfi/
13 67rei/rpf\^6^] fTrep-^ev 16 tScorey 23 Om ras %ipas 2 25 ouora
40 (KTfTToptveTo 41 eyeipc
VI. 2 a/coutravrfS 1
3 aSeX^oy] pr o 4 TTJ? avrov] TTJ cavrov
6 f6avp.ao-fv 8 apaxriv 16 om o 21 yevo/Ltei/^y] + Se 23 r; ai/]
/cav | r)p,icrv 25 Soy 29 avrco 33 i8a>v 34 tScov |
om /cat 2
37 d(i>(T(i)p.v
45 om TO 48 r)6\fi>
53 yfwrjo-apfO
VII. 2 aprovy] pr rovy 9 <TTTJO-T]T
16 et] ?; 22 a
30 om rjv
VIII. 1 rjp.fpas 8 TO nf pier (rev fj.a TCOI/
/cXao"/iaT<BV
14
17 ovdev fjifvoveveTf] ov8f p,vr)p.ovvTe 21 Xfytt 24 Xeyet 25 e/^Xe^ev
35 ft av] eai/ 36 eavTou] pr TTJV 37 T; TI] Tt yap 38 ravrrj] -f TT;
IX. 2 eyei/eTo 5 6f\fis 8 icoi> 12
22 /cat] /ce 24 Xfyet 25 emcrvvTpf^ei \ o^Xoy] pr o 34
41 ovo/naTt] pr TCO
X. 2 eirepuiTtov 12 om TOV 17 tSou Tt? 25 Tpv/x/xaXeas
1
32 ot Sta/coXov^oui T6ff] ot 5e a/coXov^ovi/Tey 34 f/xTTTvo-coo-tv 47 o vtoy
AavtS IT/O^OV] cv vs SaS 48 e<pafv
XI. 1
aTrayayere 7 7ri,yaXXovo-ir /ca$tet 15 f^f^eei/ 23 om
yap | ycvrjrai 25 ovpavois 31 J/pti/j ;/iii/
XII. Touy p,ev depovTfs TOVS 8e aTro/cTfti i Oi Tey] ovs p.fv 8. ovs 8e cnroKTfv-
vovres 7 6ea.crap.evoi 12 e^Trfcrav 13 TraytSfvo coo i^ 14 em-
Ke(pa\aiov Katcrapi 20 a7redavv]-{- /cat 21 coo^auTcof] + KOI 22 /cat
eXa/3oi/] eXa/3ei/ 23 ei/ TT; ovi/ ai/ao-Tao-et] ev TTJ
a. ouv 25 ev TOIS
ovpavois] pr ot 28 a/couoi Tcov |
tScoi/ 29 vp-av 38 o Se pr man
extra ser litt 40 Xr/^oz/Tai] pr KOI 43 /3aXXoi/TO)i>
XIII. 5 t7;o-ous] pr o 8 en e6vos 9 ap^ | vp.as 14 to-Toy
19 otat j
TotavTat 25 Treaovvrai 27 TCOI/] pr e/c 28 om avrrjs
XIV. 3 vapdov 8 TO o~a)/za /xov 9 eav 10 o lovSas] om o
12 fTO/xao-co/iev] + o-ot 15 vp.iv 2] Ty/xtv 16 /ca/cet] eroip-acrai 18 om
Toip.acrai 24 TOV] TO 25 yevr)p.aTos 27 om OTI 29 77
ai/] /cai/ 32 ep%Tai 40 TraXiv evpev 43 om wv om |
TCOI/ 3
48 /cat]
o de 54 6epp.evop.evos 60 ets TO p.ecrov 61 eparTjcrev
65 Tratcrfucret] Tratcray o-e 66 om KOTCO 67 ei crv] fo-u 68 o-v TI
69 OTI] + /cat
XV. 1 erroiTjcrav 12 oi/
XfyeTe] TOI/ 13 e/cpauyaoj/ 14 e/cpau-
ya^oi/ 15 TrapeSo/cet] TrapeSco/cei/ 17 ^Xa/zvSa 20 evenai^av I
108 APPENDIX.
om TO. 1 23 didovaiv 34 77X^1 (bis) 35 Trapeo-rcorcov 36 a(ere
i&<w/>iei>] cHpes etSco/ifi/ 39 om ovroy 2 41 tArj/x 42 7rpoo-(ra/3/3aroi/
45 o-co/xa] TTTcofj-a 46 eOrjKcv 47 edcaa-avro
XVI. 2 /^i/^/xari] fjivr]/jia
ert 7 eiTrarf] pr KCU 8
aKOvo-aj/res- 9 irporov] 7rpa>Trj
14 v(rrepov] + 8e j
19 om o 20
CAMBRIDGE : PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
TEXTS AND STUDIES
CONTKIBUTIONS TO
BIBLICAL AND PATRISTIC LITERATURE
EDITED BY
J. ARMITAGE ROBINSON D.D.
HON. PH.D. GOTTINGEN HON. D.D. HALLE
CANON OF WESTMINSTER
VOL. V.
No. 5. CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
BIBLICAL TEXT
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1899
Pontoon : C. J. CLAY AND SONS,
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS WAREHOUSE,
AVE MARIA LANE.
lasgoto: 263, ARGYLE STREET.
ILripjig: F. A. BROCKHAUS.
THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.
Jforfc:
Bomfcag E. SEYMOUR HALE.
:
THE BIBLICAL TEXT OF
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA
IN THE FOUR GOSPELS AND THE ACTS OF
THE APOSTLES
COLLECTED AND EDITED
BY
P. MORDAUNT BARNARD M.A.
CHRIST S COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE
WITH AN INTRODUCTION
BY
F. C. BURKITT M.A.
TRINITY COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE
CAMBRIDGE
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
1899
[All Rights reserved]
Cambridge :
PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY,
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
PREFACE.
pages contain an attempt to set before students
THEafollowing
in
readily accessible form the text of the Gospels and Acts
used by Clement of Alexandria, as far as it can be recovered from
his extant I hope that the system of indicating variants
writings.
will draw attention at once to those of
special interest, and will
prevent minor ones from being overlooked. In the notes at the
foot of each page I have called attention to some of the evidence
which may help to throw light on Clement s readings in doing :
this I have found Resch s Aussercanonische Paralleltexte (Texte
11.
Untersuchungen, vol. x.) of the greatest use.
The text of the Quotations (except the Fragments) is founded
on my own collations of the MSS. I have to thank my friend,
Dr Otto who
possesses independent collations of F, M, P,
Stahlin,
and L, for very carefully revising this part of the work. I have
not thought it worth while to record all the minor orthographical
variants, but I have nowhere departed from the reading of the
MSS. without noting the fact. The text of the Fragments I have
taken from Zahn s Forschungen zur Geschichte des nt. Kanons, III.
Theil the readings of Cod. Berol. Phill. 1665 of the Adumbra-
:
tiones are taken from Harnack s Geschichte der altchristlichen
Litteratur, I, pp. 306 f.
My best thanks are due to the Editor of this Series and to
Mr F. much valuable help and advice to the latter
C. Burkitt for :
I am especially indebted for his kindness in supplying a most
suggestive account of the general character of the text used by
Clement.
P. MORDAUNT BARNARD.
HEADLEY RECTORY, NEAR EPSOM.
May, 1899.
B.
INTRODUCTION.
BY F. CRAWFORD BURKITT, M.A.
says the Quarterly Reviewer in Dean Burgon s
"
I REQUEST,"
Revision Revised, "that the clock of history may be put back
seventeen hundred years. This is A.D. 183, if you please and :
(indulge me in the supposition !) you and I are walking in
Alexandria. We have reached the house of one Clemens, a
learned Athenian, who has long been a resident here. Let us
step into his library, he is from home. What a queer place!
See, he has been reading his Bible, which is open at S. Mark x.
Is it not a well-used copy ? It must be at least 50 or 60 years
old. Well, but suppose only 30 or 40. It was executed therefore
within fifty years of the death of S. John the Evangelist. Come,
let us transcribe two of the columns (creXt Se?) as faithfully as
we possibly can, and be off.... We are back in England again,
and the clock has been put right. Now let us sit down and
examine our curiosity at leisure.... It proves on inspection to be a
transcript of the 15 verses (ver. 17 to ver. 31) which relate to the
coming of the rich young Ruler to our LORD.
"We make a It is impossible to pro
surprising discovery
duce a foider exhibition of S. Mark x 17 31 than is contained in
a document full two centuries older than either B or N, itself the
property of one of the most famous of the ante-Nicene Fathers."
Far be it from the present writer to attempt to rival the
lively style or the sweeping adjectives of the late Dean of
Chichester. If we cannot always accept his conclusions, we may
at least acknowledge that his picturesqiie narrative has put clearly
viii INTRODUCTION.
and accurately the decisive question. As he himself says (Revision
Revised, p. 329) :
"
The foulness of a text which must have been
penned within 70 or 80 years of the death of the last of the
Evangelists, is a matter of fact which must be loyally accepted,
and made the best Mr Barnard has paid a longer and less
of."
hurried visit thanDean Burgon s flying call. He has copied
out the marked places in Clement s Bible as far as the Gospels
all
and Acts are concerned we see at a glance what selection of
:
passages Clement somewhat voluminous writings found
in his
occasion to quote, and we can compare for ourselves the text
of these passages with our Greek MSS and the early versions 1
.
Before actually examining Clement s quotations, let us for a
moment consider what we might have expected to find. Since
the publication of the Revised Version and Dean Burgon s strictures
on it, investigations and discoveries have been made which bear
directly on our subject. The general result is quite clear.
Whether K and B are, as Dean Burgon has it, two false witnesses,
B at least can no longer be regarded as a mere curiosity (Rev.
Revised, pp. 318, 319). There can now be little doubt that this
MS represents in the Gospels with great accuracy the type of
Greek text current in Egypt from the middle of the third century
A.D.,though B itself may very well have been written at Caesarea
in the famous library of Pamphilus.
The Egyptian affinities of B have been well illustrated by
three comparatively recent publications.
(i) In Notices et Extraits, xxxiv", M. Amelineau has edited
the Greek columns of a Graeco-Sahidic uncial MS similar to the
Borgian fragments (T). Nothing can be more characteristically
Egyptian than these Graeco-Sahidic texts, written in Upper
Egypt with the Greek and the vernacular version in parallel
columns. Their general agreement with B and the early correctors
of N has long been known 2 and Amelineau s new fragments are
,
of the same type as their predecessors. Thus in Lc x 24
1
It is but just to the memory of Griesbach to recal the fact that in Symbolae
Criticae ii, pp. 227 620, that great predecessor of Dr Hort collected together all
the N.T. quotations of Clement and Origen. It is from Symbolae Criticae that
Tischendorf s readings of Clement are excerpted.
2
Thus, for example, Bousset s brilliant but too hasty generalisations (in Texte
und Untersuchungen, 1894) are mainly founded on this acknowledged fact.
INTRODUCTION. IX
("Prophets
hear what ye hear")
and kings have desired... to
after d/covo-at B
quite wrongly, and quite alone until
adds MOY
Amelineau s fragment was found to add noy i.e. either it has :
the same reading as B and has been misread by the editor, or
it presents us with a simple corruption of B s text. Again, in
Jn viii 57 Amelineau s fragment sides with K*, the Sahidic and
the Sinai Palimpsest of the Old Syriac, in reading Hath Abraham
seen thee? for Hast thou seen Abraham? Here B, we may remark
in passing, neither reads ecopa/caa with most documents, nor
o)patcev ere with tf* and its allies; itshews its neutrality by
giving us (t)patccr, which is neither the one nor the other 1
.
(ii) Another interesting example of a very different kind
I owe to the Editor of this Series. Canon Armitage Robinson
writes to me :
Herr Wobberrnin, who has recently published the early
"
Liturgical Fragments to which I have referred in the note to
Mt xxvi 27 (p. 29), adds from the same MS a tractate entitled
Tlepl 7rarpo9 teal vlov. This piece he assigns to Serapion, Bishop
of Thmui, whose name occurs above two of the Prayers which
precede it. I cannot think that any one who reads side by side
with this the work of Serapion adversus Manichaeos, as now
reconstructed almost in its entirety (see Wobbermin, p. 27), will
be inclined to accept the theory of identity of authorship. The
present piece is far inferior in logical power, and wholly different
in rhetorical style. But, anonymous as it must at
present remain,
A
As a matter of fact B has eopAKec, and the spelling with o
1
for w is also
found in Amelineau s fragment. It has been suggested to me that -/ces may have
been a recognised though irregular form of the 2nd pers. sing. But ecfyraKas
(or e6paKas) stands without variant in KABC wherever it occurs in the N.T.,
viz. Jn ix 37, xx 29, Ac xxii 13. On the other hand ebpaxe TLS (with o and without N)
stands in Jn vi 46 B (sic). We may with some confidence conjecture that the
common ancestor of K and B had here the reading ewpa/ce a-e, without v <f>e\Kv<rTiK6v.
It may be worth while to point out that there is no foundation for the theory that
B itself once read eopaKeve. The line of text, as written by the first hand, is
Bp&<\/v\eop<M<ec
eine~
a space of one letter being left blank before the entry of a new el-rev to mark
speaker, just as a similar space is left before the beginning of the verse elirav at
four lines above. What may be faintly traced in the photograph at the blank
space is not e, but the r of Sevrtyov (Jn ix 24) on the other side of the leaf.
<fr
X INTRODUCTION.
it is of considerable interest. It clearly belongs to the period of
Athanasian controversy in which the doctrine of the Holy Spirit
had not yet come to the fore. From a textual point of view
it may suffice to mention two notable readings :
"(1)
In the margin of Cod. B at Heb i 3, as is well known,
we have the following curious note by a scribe who has restored
the original reading of the codex, namely <ai/e/)wz>,
for which
a corrector had substituted the usual (frepwv Fool and knave, :
can you leave the old reading alone and not alter it
t I am not !
aware that any parallel has been offered for the reading fyavepwv.
But in the piece in question (Wobbermin, p. 23, 11. 21 ff.) we
read: Tldv yap TO ^avepovf^evov ecrm/* KOI iroXiv 6 iepos
<>W9
HauXo? 6 a7ro<7ToXo9 ev rfj Trpbs E/3/mot;9 Xe^yer <&avepa)v
Se TO, Trdvra rc5 ptj/jLari, Tr?9 Bvvdfjiecos
avrov.
"(2)
On the next page we read (p. 24, 11. 1 f.) en Se teal :
ev rfi ttTTO/eaXirvJret Icodvvov yeypaTTTai O TrpcoroTOKo? KOI 6 f
K.T.\.
e<7%aT09,
Here Wobbermin merely refers to Apoc i 8.
But the true reference is to Apoc i 17 and ii 8, in both of which
places we find Trpcororo/cos for TT^WTO? in Cod. A, and apparently
nowhere else.
It is certainly a matter of great interest to have placed in
"
our hands an Egyptian tract of the fourth century, which on one
page attests a singular reading of B, and on the next a singular
reading of A."
So far Canon Robinson. It is worth while to add that B
isnot extant for the Apocalypse, and that A in that book is held
to take its place. Very possibly therefore B itself might have
been found to read Trpwroro/co?, if these passages had been pre
served in it.
(iii) The most striking discovery of all remains. In the
Oxyrhynchus papyrus fragment of S. Matthew, discovered and
editedby Grenfell and Hunt we have at last an undoubted
1
,
piece of a
third-century Gospel MS. The fragment is older,
probably by a century, than any known MS of any part of the
New Testament, and most fortunately covers a passage where
the variants are extremely well marked (viz. Mt i 1 20). What,
1
The Oxyrhynchus Papyri, pt. i, pp. 4 7.
INTRODUCTION. XI
then, does this voice from the dead say ? Does it support Burgon,
or Hort ?
The answer is most decided. It sides with tf and B. With
N and B
(and of course Westcott and Hort ) it has Boes for
Booz, lobed for Obed, Asaph for Asa. Nor is this agreement
confined to the spelling of the names of Jewish Kings, seeing
that it has yevecris in Mt i 18 (not yevvrja-is), a reading character
istic enough of B and Dr Hort to draw forth three pages of Dean
Burgon s indignation Other readings of B similarly attested by
1
.
the new fragment are Seiy/jLarto-ai, for TrapaSeiy/jLario-ai, (ver. 19),
and the omission of o ftao-iXevs in ver. 6 and of yap in ver. 18.
Nor does the papyrus give support to Western texts, any more
than to the Received Text. Both in vv. 16 and 18 it rejects the
readings of Codex Bezae and its allies. In one word, it is just
such a document as Dr Hort would have expected it to be.
With the evidence of the Graeco-Sahidic texts, of the Pseudo-
Serapion, of the Oxyrhynchus Papyrus, fresh in our minds, let us
turn back to Clement s quotations. Should we not be prepared to
find a text like B ? We may make large allowances for careless
ness of quotation on the part of Clement, we may even go on
to assume that his MS may have been faulty or illegible. But at
least we should expect that, where the reading of this manuscript
could be ascertained, it would side with the critical editors.
Other Fathers in the East or in the West might use a text
tainted with Western errors, but we should not look for them in
Clement of Alexandria, our earliest witness in the one land which
we think of as preeminently free from Western influences. *
Yet the unexpected is what we find. Clement s quotations
have a fundamentally Western character. His allies are not B
and the Coptic Versions, but D and the Old Latin.
In seeking to get a first impression of the character of the
text of a second century author, whose writings are preserved in
single MSS of the 10th or llth centuries, it is necessary to begin
with well marked variations. In such a case much cannot be
built on variations between Trarrjp and Trdrep, dva\vaei and
avaXvarj. Moreover, we must take no account of variations due
to mere paraphrase on Clement s part. How necessary this
1
Revision Revised, pp. 119122.
xii INTRODUCTION.
warning is may be seen, for example, from his allusion to Mt xi
16, 17 in Paed I v 13 (105) [infra, p. 15] :
avQLs re TratS/ot? opoiol rrjv ^aaiKeiav rwv ovpavwv ev d
1V
KaOrj/JLevois Kal \eyovcrw
HuX^trayu-ez/ vfjulv /cal OVK
0pr)vrf<rafji,ev
Kal OVK e
Here the first line is merely introductory and is rightly printed
by Mr Barnard in ordinary and not in spaced type. The phrase
containing the well-known variant erepois (eraipois) is passed
over altogether, while the very application of the parable is
changed in a way legitimate enough in an allusion, but hardly
suggestive of a writer copying out passages from a book. In
Clement the children are likened to the Kingdom of Heaven/
but in the Gospel the comparison is with the men of this
generation. It comes to much the same thing, of course; in
fact, it is the Gospel which to me seems the less logically accurate.
But be that as it may, the line from avdw to \e<yovcnv affords no
secure evidence as to the readings of Clement s Bible. Yet this
paraphrase can be made to yield no less than three agreements of
Clement with the Received Text against the better MSS, viz.
*
the position of Kadripevois, the omission of the article before
ay opals, and the addition of Kal before Xeyovaw. It is therefore
most important to notice that when we turn from the introductory
paraphrase to the real quotation the position is entirely changed.
There is only one variant here, viz. the presence or absence of
vpiv after eOprjvrfcrafjiev.
The temptation to make the clauses
symmetrical has been so strong that nearly all MSS and versions
insert the word. But Clement s text rejects it in company with
NBDZ 1 al 2 lat. k f vg and the Bohairic in other words, with a
small group containing the best Western and the best non-
Western texts 1
.
Yet this example hardly touches the main question. It was
only to be expected that Clement would side with the best
Greek and the best Latin when they agreed together. The
really surprising thing is, that when they are divided Clement
sides so often not with the Greek but with the Latin. Examples
1
It is worth remarking that all the Syriac texts insert the pronoun.
INTRODUCTION. Xlll
of this are easy enough to find. Thus in Lc iii 22, for
"
Thou art
my Son beloved in thee I am well pleased," Clement, in company
;
with D and nearly all our best Old Latin authorities, has the
words of Ps ii 7
Thou art day have I
1
my Son beloved; this begotten thee .
Similarly in Lc ix 62 the same group (D Clem lat.vt) has
No one looking back and putting his hand to the plough
is fit for the kingdom of God.
These two examples are quite unambiguous. They are not only
Western (to use the familiar but inaccurate term for readings
which are at once non- Alexandrian and non-Antiochian}, but
Western of a particular type for in each instance the Old ;
Syriac evidence goes with the ordinary text against Clement and
D with its Latin allies. The case of Lc ix 62 is especially in
structive, because of the fulness of the evidence. The Latin
evidence includes two quotations from Cyprian, so that there can
be no doubt of the antiquity of the reading in the West, while
the Syriac attestation for the ordinary reading includes un
ambiguous references in the Doctrine of Addai, the Acts of
Thomas and S. Ephraim 2 Moreover, the reading of D and
.
Clement is obviously wrong; and it is companionship in error
which shews real affinity of text. As a working hypothesis, there
fore, we have good grounds for treating the text used by Clement
as a branch of the Western text not akin to the Old Syriac
Version in other words, as a text really and geographically
;
Western.
This preliminary conclusion is of very great importance for
estimating the value of the numerous striking agreements of
Clement with the Old Syriac, especially with the Sinai Palimpsest
(syr.sin). If Clement s text and the Old Syriac be practically
independent of one another, their agreements mark the confluence
of two separate lines of evidence: the readings thus preserved
1
In Clement beloved most probably comes from the parallels (Mt iii 17=
Me i 11). It is not found in D lat.vt. Here as in several other places e deserts
the other Old Latin MSS for a more commonplace reading.
2
See Overbeck 127, where the text is certainly iudependent of syr.vg.
xiv INTRODUCTION.
must be so ancient as on that account alone to challenge
acceptance.
The chief examples of agreement between Clement and syr.
sin are
1. Mt iv 17.The kingdom of heaven is at hand (Clem =
dem
Eus k syr.sin-crt). The same reading is also attested by
Origen, according to WH Introduction 360.
[Most documents prefix Repent ye, for...]
2. Mt xviii 20. The occurrence of Trap ol? in Clement s
allusion (infra, p. 22) makes it evident that he would have
supported D (g) and syr.sin in reading For there are not two
or three gathered together in my Name, with whom I am not
in the midst of them.
220
[Most documents (incl. Cypr and syr.crt.) read ov for ov
and etcei elp,l for Trap"
oh OVK eipi
may be pointed out that aIt
somewhat similar suppression of irapa is to be found at Mt viii 10.
1
In the verse before us Trap ol$...ev avr&v is sufficiently //,ecr&>
awkward Greek to provoke emendation, but it can be naturally
explained as a rather crude attempt to imitate Semitic idiom.]
3. Lc xiv 20. / have married a ivife and I cannot come
(Clem = lat.vt, syr.vt omits and ,
while D substitutes Sto).
[Most documents add therefore (Sia TOVTO) to and. ]
4. Lc xvii 4. If syr.sin by rendering and these seven times
he turn unto theereally implies KOI TO eirrdic^ with the article,
as seems not unlikely, the combination Clem syr.sin (with D
syr.crt and the Latins neutral) is really stronger than any accumu
lation of Greek MSS unsupported by the older versions.
[Most documents omit TO before
5. Lc xx
34. From the three passages placed together on
p. 50 evident
it is that Clement read beget and are begotten as
well as marry and are given in marriage, thus agreeing with
a Iren 168 and syr.sin-crt. D
and some Latin MSS have are
begotten and beget, the best Latin (incl. Cyp / 2 and e) omitting
2
marry and are given in marriage.
[Most documents omit beget and are begotten altogether.]
INTRODUCTION. XV
Jn viii 34. He that committeth sin is a slave (not adding
6.
of sin). The omission of TT}? a^apria^ is supported by D b
Gyp as well as Clem and syr.sin. The shorter reading here
274
is all the more noteworthy, as it could not have come from
1
homoeoteleuton and it probably preserves the original text
;
.
The reader will note that in none of these readings is Clement
found quite alone with the Old Syriac. There is always some
2
secondary attestation .
When the readings attested by Clement have no Syriac
support there is, as a rule, less to be said for them. One of the
most striking is the addition of teal aypovs at the end of Me x 22,
which is supported by the Latins b and k, but by no Greek MS.
Whether the words should be restored to S. Mark or not, the
agreement of Clement with the leading MS of the African Latin
and a good representative of the European texts suggests that
their absence from Cod. D is the result of correction. A some
what similar instance is to be found in Jn xv 1, where D with TO
icap7ro(f)6pov seems to stand half-way between Clement s TO /capiro-
(fropovv and the TO /capwov of most documents.
<f>epov
With regard to the curious recasting of Mt xxiii 27, where
Clement sides with D and Irenaeus, it may be remarked that
omz/e? (after rdfois KeKoviaiievoisi) is omitted by N*, and that
the construction of the clauses is changed in syr.sm (cf. also
307
Aphraates ). It is evident therefore that here, as in many
other passages, there was much confusion and alteration of the
phraseology in early times, and that the smooth uniformity of our
Comp. Jn xi 25, where Gyp 310 and syr.sin agree in reading 7 am the Eesurrec-
1
tion, without adding and the Life.
2
I have not included the reading apivTov for dprov in Lc xiv 15 among the
agreements between Clement and the Old Syriac. It is true that the Old Syriac
reading shdnithd definitely implies apivrov in the underlying Greek, but it is not
166 The better MS (P) of the Paedagogus
likely that this was the reading of Clement .
reads dprov: only supported by F, and in a mediaeval MS it was much
dpi<rrov
is
more probable that dprov should be changed into dpio-rov than vice versa. Although
apiarov is found in none of the early uncials it is supported by the later uncials and
by nine cursives out of ten. It is certainly curious to find it supported by syr.vt
(not syr.vg); but the distribution of the evidence makes it probable that the
corruption occurred independently in the ancient Greek text underlying syr.vt and
in some popular Constantinopolitan exemplar which has infected the later MSB.
XVI INTRODUCTION.
Greek MSS including B is a sign not of unbroken tradition,
but of the surgical aid of an editor.
Among the most interesting of Clement s quotations is that of
Lc xxiv 41 Clement (Paed n i 15), in the course of a dis
44.
cussion upon the food and cooking suitable for Christian people,
says:
4l
Have ye aught to eat here? said the Lord unto the dis
"
ciples after the resurrection. 42 And they, as having been taught
by Him to practise frugality, gave Him a piece of a broiled fish.
43
And having eaten before them ^ He said to them (quoth Luke)
what He did say.
5
Mr Barnard (p. 50, note) remarks that Clement s text under
lies the renderings in b ff and q but may we not go further and ;
claim it as the text which best explains the origin of all the
variants in this much altered passage 1 ? In any case, the natural
desire to round off ver. 43 with a finite verb, and begin a new
sentence or paragraph with ver. 44, supplies a reason for change.
It would be difficult to regard the Vulgate text of Lc xxiv 43 as a
direct corruption of the ordinary Greek 2 .
I should not be inclined to lay much stress upon the agree
ment of Clement with the Received Text in Jn xvii 24 26,
except so far as it discredits the eccentric reading of D in this
passage. The main variants (apart from the singularKaiceivot,
for Kal ovrot in ver. 25) are in the opening words of ver. 24,
where Clement reads Hdrep, e Sw/ea? /JLOL, for HaT^p, o SeSw^a?
oi>s
fjbot.
We cannot expect light upon the appropriate vocative for
Trartfp from the 10th century MS of Clement and eSwfeas ;
for
SeSco/cas has here very little attestation. The real variant is
between o and Tischendorf quotes KBD and the
01/9. For o
Bohairic: for 01)5 we have
all other MSS and versions, including
the Latin and the Sahidic. In spite of this imposing array there
1
The African Latin text of Lc xxiv 41 44 (i.e. e and the text underlying c)
only differs from that of Clement by reading for \af3wi> <j)ayu>i>.
I need scarcely
remind my readers that accepit...et dixit is characteristically African for accipiens
...dixit (cf. Old-Latin Biblical Texts ii, p. ciii).
2
Compare the variations in 2\aj3ev and tyayev in Lc vi 4. Dr Hort in his note
Lc xxiv 43 rightly considers that Clement s text did not contain the allusion to the
honey-comb. Dean Burgon held the opposite opinion; but his argument would
prove that Clement s Bible had references to bulbs, herbs, cheese, and
INTRODUCTION. XV11
is much to be said for the reading of seeing that with KBD,
KaicelvoL following in the same sentence there was more reason to
change o into ou? than vice versa. It is therefore reassuring
to find that syr.sin clearly supports o, a fact all the more note
worthy, as syr.sm shews its independence of the ordinary tradition
by beginning ver. 24 with and, and throwing back Father
into the preceding verse. The length and general accuracy of
Clement s citation of this passage (see Mr Barnard s Note, p. 61)
might lead some to build on it more than it can legitimately
be made to bear.
It must also not be forgotten that there are a few instances in
the Gospels where Clement s text supports the great uncials and
the critical editors against the Western documents and the
Antiochian text. Thus he reads eTrecnreipev for eaTreipev in
Mt xiii 25, and o povoyevrjs 0eo? in Jn i 18. Yet even here the
Western not really united in the former example
evidence is ;
the Syriac versions cannot safely be cited for either reading,
while in Jn i 18 there is much to suggest that the earliest form
of the Old Syriac attested fjuovoyevrjs (or o fjLovoyevrjs) alone,
without 0eo? or vlos. It will also be noticed that Clement sides
with N c 33 and the Bohairic against N*BC by inserting the article
before fjiovoyevrj? deos.
On the whole, Clement s quotations from the Acts are less
predominantly Western, but it would be rash to argue from
the evidence for the Acts to the Gospels, or vice versa. Till the
roll dropped out of use and the large vellum codex took its place,
the Acts must always have circulated separately from the book of
the Gospels. It may be well also to remind ourselves of the
lamentable lack even now of Old Syriac evidence for the text
of the Acts: with our imperfect knowledge it is safer simply
to suspend judgement. It is, however, clear that Clement opposes
the well-known Western readings in Ac xv 28, 29, just as a
384
stray quotation in Aphraates shews us that the Old Syriac
opposes the Western reading in Ac ix 26.
What, then, is the general lesson that we are to draw from the
study of the Biblical quotations of Clement of Alexandria ? My
own impressions are quite clear. In the first place, they cut off
the only channel by which we might have thought to connect
XVlll INTRODUCTION.
the non-Western text, as an organic whole, with apostolic times.
With Clement s evidence before us we must recognise that the
earliest texts of the Gospels are fundamentally Western in
every country of which we have knowledge, even in Egypt. If
we have any real trust in antiquity, any real belief in the con
tinuity of Christian tradition, we must be prepared to admit
c
many Western readings as authentic, as alone having a historical
claim to originality. Let us come out of the land of Egypt,
which speaks (as Clement s quotations shew) with such doubtful
authority, and let us see whether the agreement of East and
West, of Edessa and Carthage, will not give us a surer basis upon
which to establish our text of the Gospels.
In the second place, I am sure that the earliest Western
readings will be found no whit inferior to those of Cod. B. I do
not believe that to follow Western authorities, with a due allow
ance of caution, is to murder the text 1 The discoveries of quite
.
recent times have changed the conditions of the problem. Fifty
years ago the best Western documents were inaccessible. Our
knowledge of the earliest non-Alexandrian texts of the Gospels
was even more limited than our present knowledge of the earliest
non- Alexandrian texts of the Pauline Epistles ;
i.e. it consisted
of the quotations of Tertullian and Cyprian, nothing more.
Western readings meant those of Codex Bezae and the Latin
MSS a b and c. These documents often go wrong together they :
by no means always give us the texts current in Western Europe
in their earliest form. The African Latin was unknown, except
so far as it was covered by chance quotations from S. Cyprian,
and the very existence of a Syriac Version older than the official
Peshitta was a conjecture.
How different is the case now By the publication of Cod.
!
Bobiensis (k) enough of the version used by S. Cyprian is before
us in a continuous text to enable us to judge of its critical
affinities, while with regard to early Syriac evidence the difference
is that between darkness and daylight. Not to speak of the
fragments of Tatian s Diatessaron preserved in S. Ephraim or
the quotations of Aphraates, we have an excellent text of the
1
See Cic. De Off. ii 88, as quoted by Dr Salmon on his Thoughts on Textual
Criticism, p. 90.
INTRODUCTION. XIX
four Gospels nearly complete in the Sinai Palimpsest, while
Cureton s MS (a far inferior text, but the only form of the
version known to Dr Hort) serves to tell us something of the limits
of variation in Syriac-speaking communities. These authorities
are all Western/ i.e. they do not attest certain well-defined
Alexandrian readings, such as rjTropei in Me vi 20 and the well-
known interpolation in Mt xxvii 49. But in many other instances
they actually form the bulk of the attestation for Dr Hort s own
text. That text is sometimes in agreement with the oldest
Syriac, sometimes with the oldest Latin the question at issue :
is what right we have to reject the oldest Syriac and the oldest
Latin when they agree.
The strain of text represented in Greek MSS by tf and B
can be traced in Egypt as far back as the middle of the 3rd
century, but Clement shews that even in Egypt the earliest
evidence gives it little support. Why then should we be tied
down to Beefe/3ou\, or Icodvrjs ?
Why should we omit without
cause in Mt v 22, or and the bride in Mt xxv 1 ? Does it not
lighten the Synoptic Problem to leave out Jn xii 8 and Mt xxi
44 Let us trust the earliest texts we can get Clement s among
?
them and see whether the result does not justify the venture.
F. C. BURKITT.
Easter, 1899.
THE QUOTATIONS OF
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA
FROM
THE FOUR GOSPELS
AND
THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES
NOTE.
It is presumed that the reader will have Tischendorf s Editio octavo, critica
maior open before him.
Words printed in spaced type probably formed part of Clement s biblical
text.
vdaros A study of the textual evidence for words thus marked may throw
considerable light on the character of the text used by Clement.
fj,r)8els Words are thus marked (i) when variants of any lesser interest
exist, (ii) when Clement s quotation differs from all known texts, but the
difference is probably not of much textual interest.
Troika-are cavrols Words are thus marked (i) when there is a difference of
order supported by other evidence, (ii) when Clement s order differs from
all known texts.
A This sign indicates an omission of considerable textual importance.
A
This sign indicates an omission of slight textual importance.
= Lc iii 8 References are thus given to parallel passages, when it is doubtful
which passage Clement s quotation or allusion should be referred.
to
[Strom I xv 71 (359).] Passages to which reference is thus made contain allu
sions which throw little or no light on the text used by Clement.
TISCH. Under this heading are given corrections to be made in Tischendorf s
references to Clement.
On the MSS. of Clement s Works see Texts and Studies Vol. v No. 2, Intro
duction. The following summary may be useful for reference :
PROTREPTICUS and PAEDAGOGUS. extant P (Paris. Gr. 451) is the
Where
ultimate authority, though there is a possibility that F (Medic. Laur. PI.
v c. 24 it does not contain the Protr] may have an independent value
:
:
where P is wanting (Paed I i x and beginning of xi) the text must be
based on F and M (Mutinensis Gr. 126) but it must be borne in mind
;
that M is a very faithful copy of P, while F (if a copy of P) has undergone
considerable alteration.
STROMATA, EXCERPTA, and ECLOGAE. L (Medic. Laur. PI. v c. 3)
Quis DIVES SALVETUR. S (Scorialensis ft in 19)
I have collated the Quotations from the Gospels and Acts in all these MSS.
The symbol v denotes the Editio Princeps of Clement published by Petrus
Victorius, Florence, 1550.
CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S QUOTATIONS FROM
ST MATTHEW.
1 17 EP 5 ry Kara Margate? evayyeXiu) 77 dirb A/3pad/x yei eaXo yta A^XP 1 M apt as T?}S
TOU Kvpiov TrepatoDrar Hi/ci/rat (p-rjaiv, cnrb A/Spad/i Aa/3i5 Yepeai t5 7<xp,
a>s
,
/cat aTro Aa/3t5 ecos r^s juerotKe(Tias Ba/SiAwpos 7ej>eai t5 , /cat (XTTO r?}s
fjieroiKefflas Ba/Si/Xwyos ecos roO %pta"roi} 6/Wws aXXat Reveal t5 . Strom I
xxi 147 (409).
ii 2 [Sfrow i xv 71 (359) ; E.rc Tteod 74, 75 (986).] <?.r
iii 7 [Profr i 4 (4) Strom iv xvi 100 (608).] See on xxiii 33.
;
iii 9 =Lc iii 8 Awards yap 6 debs K r&v \i0uv rotiruv dyelpai rtuva ry Afipad/j,.
Protr i 4 (4).
10 =Lc iii 9...dXXd ryv aii>i)i> TTJV eavrov 7rp6s ras ptfas r?}s /ca/ctas irpoaayayuv. QDS 29
(952).
111. Lc iii 16 f. O ludvvrjs <$>T)<J\V
6Vt E*yuj fj.ei> i//xas uSart /Sa7rr/fw ^p^erat 5^ /x,oi^ 6 oTrto w 1
6 fiairTifav V/J.8.S tv TTVCV/JLO.TI ical irvpl ..rb yap irrtiov tv rrj x l
pi-
O.VTOV TOV 5ia/ca^apat
Tty d\uj, /cat ffvvdj-ei TOV GLTOV ets r^p dirodriK rjv, rb Se &\vpov KaraKaijtrei irvpl
dcrptffTy. Eel Proph 25 (995).
l^j =Lc iii 17...tVa...5ta pt^a)/ifj ...ra)j dx^p/xtcDi ^at ets rr)v irarp^av dirodrjK rjv (rwpevdCjfji.ev 2 .
rb yap TTTVOV v ry %etpt roO Kvpiov... Paed I ix 83 (147, 148).
iv 1 =Lc iv 1 [Strom i ix*44 (342).]
4 Lc iv 4 Ou 7ap ^?r dpry A f-^o-erai 6 StVatos. Pa^^ n i 7 (167).
Ov yap ^TT Apry /*6 ^crerai 6 StVatos dXX ^y
3
<jj
,
T<
pTy/iart A Kvptov. Paed
in vii 40 (277).
16 4>tDs
yfuvet; ovpavov ro?s ei/ ovr6ret
l^Xa^ev. Protr xi 114 (88).
[Sfrom vii vii 43 (856).]
1 6 OTTUTW L om 6 edd 2 croipevBufiev M a7roo-apeu0w/ieM P sed aTro sec. man. punutis
notatur (hiat P) 36 fitxaios] om 6 F*
Tiscn. in v. 11, 1. 4 Clem ec ^l-Ksed potius a Lc pendet)
i
iii 10 Cp. syr.sin (Mt) "The axe has reached the roots of the trees." [D^ia missing, but
lat. vt (exc A;)
has ad radices arborum: k has ad radicem malorum. F. C. B.]
With this cp. Paed u vi 51 (199) Sct^os yap del ras pffas rCjv d/^aprr;/idrw^ eKKdirreiv.
11 f. This quotation follows Lc rather more closely than Mt.
iv 4 Note Spates twice used for avdpwiros. v for eirl is found in CD in Mt and D in Lc.
D b g l in Mt, and most documents in Lc, omit eKiropevofj-tvu) 5td o-ro^aros.
Syr.st n-crt in Mt have Kvptov for 6eov [ = Deut viii 3].
16 This loose paraphrase perhaps supports the omission of a Ka-i by ack syr.crt %u>p
[om. Kal D (bg )].
1
12
4
IV l7"H.yyiKJ> A 7] jSao-iXeta TUV ovpavuv. Protr ix 87 (72).
19 [Paed mxi52(285).]
V 3 Majcd/3tot 5 Kal ol TTTW^OI et re Trcetf/xart ei re
wepiovcria 5ta diKa.iOffvv qv 8i/j\ov6Tt. Strom
iv vi 26 (575).
05r6s eart^ 6 /maKap^o/JLevos VTTO TOV Kvpiov Kal TTTW^OS r Tri/etf/xart /caXotf/xeyos, K\t)po-
vb/Jios e rot/xos ovpavov /ScunXei as. QDS 16 (944).
Ato /cat irpo<Tdi]Ki>
6 Mar0a?os Ma/cd/uot oi 7rrw%ot TTWS; Tcp irvev/uLaTi. QDS
17 (945).
See also on Lc vi 20.
4"0#ey et/c6rws Ma/cd/)tot ot irevdovvres, ort aurot TrapaKXydriaovTai. ol yap
/jLTavorjffavTS e</>
ols KO.KWS Trpope(3L<JoKa<ni>
ets rr;i K\i)(riv iraptffovTai TOVTO yap
effrt rb 7rapaK\-r}0rji>ai.
Strom iv vi 37 (580).
5 Ma/cdptoi, (fiirjalv,
oi 7r/)ac?s, 6 ri auroi K\tjpovo/j.r](rovo L rrjv y^v. Strom IV vi
36 (579).
6 Ma/cd/atot ry oVn /cara rrfv ypa(f>r)v
ol TreivwvTes Kal 8i\f/jvTes Tr\v aXtfOeiav, on
ir\ti<rd-fiffovTai rpo0^s aioiov. Strom \ xi 70 (688).
Ma/cd/uoi 70,^ ot Tretvwvres /cat Sti/ coj res TT;^ diKaio<rvvrjv TOV 6eov, OVTOL yap Kal
e/*7rXi70-0T7<roi>Tcu.
cZ P-rqp/i 14 (992).
Ma/cd/)tot ot TretJ wi res /cat 5ii//a)j>res TTJJ 8iKaioo~iJi>i]j>
TOV deov. QDS 17 (945).
[Sfrom i i 7 (319) ;
iv vi 25 (575).]
7 Ma/cd/Hot ot \e-/]uoi>$, 6 ri auroi ^\fjd-f]ffovTCLi. Strom IV vi 38 (580).
7 etc. EXeare 1 07;(rti ,
6 Kvpios, tVa eXe^^re d0tere, IV a a<pedfj v/uuv cus Trotetre, ourws TrotT;-
6-qffeTO.t. Vfjuv OUTWS Sod^ffCTai vfuv cos /cptVere, oi/rws Kpi8r)ffe<r6e tos
ci>s 5t 5ore,
XpyvTeteffde, OUTWS xP rJ o rV ^ n ffTaL vfuv
"
/terpy /xerpetrc avTifAeTprjOricreTai vu.1v. <$
Strom ii xviii 91 (476).
8 Ma/cd/)tot ot Kadapol r^ KapSia, ort auroi TOJ ^eoi O^OVTCU. Strom II xi 50
(455) ;
11 (970).
.rc ear T/i>od
Oi Kadapol S^ r^ KapSia TOV debv O^OVTCLI.. Strom v i 7 (647).
1 eAeetre Dind.
iv 17 [on TJyyiKev for fteTavoeiTe tfyyiKev yap is read by Eus dcm438 A; syr.si??(-crt). Syr.C7 t
does not express 6 rt. F. C. B.]
v 4, 5 Tischendorf concludes from the order in which Clement discusses these verses that
he found fta/c. oi Trpaas before u.aK. ol as in D 33 a k vg syr.crf. This TTfi>6ovi>Tes
argument is hardly safe; in Strom iv vi 25, 26 (575) Clement quotes in the
order vv. 10, 6, 3.
6 The insertion of TOV Oeov is perhaps due to a reminiscence of passages in the
Romans, e.g. x 3. The variants for xPT jQ n ff0vraL are probably from Lc i 53 <
iretvwvTas evtirXyo ev
ayaO&v.
7 The passage from (476) is quoted with one variant from Clement of Rome i xiii 2,
where it is introduced by the words yudXt(rra ^eu.vr\^voi TUV \6ywv TOV Kvpiov
IT/CTOU, oOs eXdXTja ej diddffKUv eirieiKeiav Kal u,aKpodvfji.iav OUTCOS yap clnef EXeare
/ere. Cp. Resch Afjrapha, pp. 96 f. in the Aussercanonische Paralleltexte on ;
this passage of Mt he further quotes the first clause from Prochorus Acta
loannis ed. Zahn p. 73.
8 Trj Kapdia 8 times, TTJV Kapoiav 5 times; the latter reading is perhaps partly due to
confusion between i adscript and v.
[The accusative was gradually ousting the dative, wherever it could. Datives dis
appear more and more, till in the modern language they are lost entirely. The
reasons for this are well discussed in Karl Dieterich s Untersuchnngen zur
Geschichte der griechischen Sprache (1898) Byzantinisches Archiv, heft i
pp. 149 ff. J.A. R.]
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MATTHEW. 5
Ma/captWs elirev roi)s Kadapovs TTJV KapSiav, on avrol TOV debit o^ovrai. Stromivvi
39 (581).
Katfapos rrj /capSia. Strom vn iii 13 (835) ;
iii 19 (839) ;
x 56 (865) ;
x 57 (865).
...tva Kadapbs Trj Kapdia yevd/Jitvos fo>
rbv 9eov. QDS
19 (946).
Ka.ea.pbs TTJV Kapdiav. Strom v vi 40 (669) ;
vi xii 102 (791) xiv 108 (794) ; ; QDS
16(944).
[ Ayvol rds Kapoias. Pacd ill xi 79 (300).]
Kai ourw ^x uv T ^ v ToiavT-rjv Kapdiav, on ot^erai TOV 0tov.
ytta/ca/nfercu 6 Valentinus
apud Clem Strom n xx 114 (489).
Hoc enim impossibile est, ut quisque non mundo corde uideat deum. Adurnbr in
epist Judae v. 24 ;
Zalm Forsch iii 86 (1008).
v 9 Ma/cd/Hot oi elp-rjvoTroioi. Strom I i 7 (319) ; iv vi 40 (581).
10, 9 Ma/cdpioi, (prjffiv, oi 5e5ta>7juepot evcKev 5iKaio<rvvris, on avToi viol deov
ws rives r&v ^ra.nQivTwv rd evayyeXia.
K\T]6ri<roi>Ton f) Ma/cdpioi, (pijcrli ,
TTJS diKo.ioffvvijs, on avroi ZcrovTai rAeioi
1
oi 5e(Hwy/u.eVot L Trd Ma^dpiot oi /caf"
dediwy/jievoi eVe/ca ^/tou, 6Vt eouo~i TOTTOV oirov ov 7 (ro Tat
7 Strom iv vi 41 5ta>x^
(581, 582).
10 Ma/ca/noi ot dediwy/j.ei oi e StAcatoeriyvTjs. Strom iv vi 25 (575). j>e/cej>
See on Lc vi 20.
13 OVKOW ov TraVic ei ^raf T/ttets ^are ot a\es r^s 7^s. Strom i viii 41 (340).
To 701/3 d Xas r^s yys ^/xets. Pacrf in xi 82 (302).
14, 13 ...of>s 6 X67os 0ws TOV /c6(r/x,ou /cat dXas r^s yijs KaXet. QDS 36 (955).
14 T/te?s eare r6 0ws roO Koa/mov. Exc ex Theod 9 (969).
AXXd yap i] ^uerf/xz TrtVns 0cos ou<ra rou /cocr^ou eX^7x et T V an-tcrr/ai . Strom iv xi
80 (599).
15 =Lc viii 16 = Lc xi 33 Oi)5eis etTrrei Xu^oi /cat LITTO TOJ fj,6diov r(Qt]<nv
dXX cVt T^J
Xvxi tas (paiveiv rots TT)S ecrrtdcrews T^S aur^s /caT7;^ta>yU,eVots. Strom I i 12 (323).
1 g Kai 6 /tev nvpios, Td a-yafld iVwi/ ep7a Xa/ti//aTw, 077. Strom in iv 36 (527).
Aa/Ai/ drw 7ap o-ou rd ep7a. Strom IV xxvi 171 (642).
Atd rouro eiptjKev Aa/z.i/ dra) ro 0ws vii&v
1
/J.7rpoa 0ev T&V avd puiruv, Exc ex
Theod 3 (967).
Aid rouro 6 awT-rjp \eyec Aa/ti/ drw ro 0a)s v/muv. Exc ex Theod 41 (979).
17 <5e
nvpios ov Ka.Ta\veu> TOV vbu,ov d<piK.veiTai,
dXXd Tr\^piJoaa,i. Strom in vi 46 (532).
18 =Lc xvi 17 Kai /j.vplas a.v e xoi/u o~ot ypcupas Trapafptpeiv <Jov ovde Kepala TrapcXtiJcrerat
fj.ia. (AT) OVXJL eTrireXTjs yevofj.^vtj. Protr ix 82 (68).
1 legendum uidetur vn-ep 2 u/otwi/ L ^AWI/ Bind.
In (1008) there is perhaps rather a reference to Hebr xii 14.
10, 9 In (581) Clement has confused these two verses; on atfroi K\r}6r](roi>Tai belongs to
v. 9. [Perhaps the blessing on the peace-makers had slipped into the next
verse in Clement s MS. F. C. B.] The expression ws rives rah/ /*eran0e/rwj rd
cvayycXia probably refers to writers of Apocryphal Gospels.
13 Perhaps the reading oi d Xes has arisen from a confusion between the neuter singular
d Xas and the accusative plural of d Xs.
15 Cp. Me iv 21 and Lc viii
16. Fin Mt syr.sin-crt have "and no man liqhteth a lamp..."
F. C. B.]
18 A Latin translation of the fragment preserved in Macarius Chrysocephalus is given
in the Catena on Lc xvi 17 edited by Corderius, and is printed by Potter,
p. 1013. See Zalm loc. cit.
6 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
Ov /AT] ovv 7rapeX077 CLTTO TOV VO/JLOV oi/Ve TO iwTa ouVe 77 Kepaia. Fraym apud Macarium
Chrysoceph orat XIII in Matth ;
Zahn Forsch iii 52 (1020).
v 19 OVTOS jueyiffTos A>
(prjcrlv, iv Trj jSao-iXetct A 6s dy TTOIT} /cai 5i5dcr/c7;. Strom n
xix 97 (480).
MaKapios 7ap 6s af SiSda-KTj /cat TTOIT; Ta TOU Kvpiov KCLT d^lav. Strom iv xvii
108 (612).
20 "O^TWS 7ap, ws 6 Kvpios ^07;, Edv ^77 Trepia-(revffrj 77 Si/catoa-^i T/ y/Atoy TrXei w TWJ>
al <apio-cua;j>,
OVK A etVeXei;(reo-0e eis TTiy f3affi\eiav TOV
Oeov. Strom in iv 33 (526).
...(Tcufercu 6 yv<i)(TTiKbs
w\eov T&V ypa/Xyuarewt ical $>apicra.l<j}v
cruj/teis re /cai tvepyuv.
Strom vi xv 115 (798).
...r6re d/coi/croj rai rr}s ypa<f)T)s
Ea.i yttTj TrXeoj dcrTy V/JL&V T/ diKaiocrvvi] 7rXe?o rto.j
ypayu,//,arewi> /cat 3?apKraiwv ...OVK foe<rOe
fiaffiXiKoi. Strom vi xviii 164 (825).
22 Ei 5e 6 fj.wpbv dircov TOV adeXfibv ^o%os ei s
Kpi<rw,
ri Trept rou //.wpoXoyoOiTos aTro-
0a?/oi;/Ac^a
1
; Ped n vi 50 (198).
25 HdXij/ 5 a5 (pTjffiv "I<r6c evvo&v T$ dvTidiKw <rov
TCL^V ews 6 rou ct eV TTJ 65y
,ner aurou...7C7/)a7rrai yap* M?7 ?rore irapady ere A ry KpiT-rj, A 6 /cptTTjs A
5e ry virrjpeTr) rr]s dpx^s ToG Sia6\ou. itroi iv xiv 95 (605, 606).
[QDS 40 (958).]
See also on Lc xii 58.
28 Has 6 ^SXeTrwi/ yvv cu/ca Trpos TO TTiOvfj,rjffai A ^ S?; e/xoi xeucrei avTrjv. Strom
in xiv 94 (554).
3
70; 5e Xe 7W /SX^as rr; 7U^at/ci Trpos eTTidvfjiiai rjdrj /ie/xotxeu/cei . Strom IV xviii
114 (615).
/iey (sc 6 yo/ttos) 7ap fyyaW Ov /xoixevacis TO 5e (sc TO ei)a77e Xtor) lids 6 Trpocr/SXeTrajv
5
/caT Tridvfj,iav -rjdtj efjt.olxevffev, X^et. Strom in ii 8 (513).
Ou 7ap d^a/uej oi S /J.OVQV, dXXd /cai ^ea<ra/AeVous Z<TTIV
A
djuapTct* . Pticrf in xi 82 (302).
...CIKT/KOUJS OTTWS* 1 5 wy ?rp6s tTridv/jLiav e/j.oixev(rev. Strom n xi 50 (455).
7<xp C7ri6v[j.ri(ras -rjdr) /ie/iot xey/ce, (prjffiv. Strom xv 66 (463).
II
Mr? efj.(3\e\j/r) 5e Trpos eiri6v(j.iav dXXoTpi p yvvaiKi. Strom vn xiii 82 (882).
O 7ap e/x/SXei/ as, 07/0-1, TreptepydTepov TJdf] iju^apTev. Paed in v 33 (273).
F sed t erasum est 2 0Ae ^as L V e/ot/3Ae //as edd 8 eo-rti/ P
TISCH. v v. 25, 1. 5 Irint 1, 25, ^j+Clem6^ v. 28, 1. 1 Clem 554 ] + (cf615 /SAe^oo-) 1. 2 Clem* 51 - 615
]
Clem2 "- 1
(cf
882
/A*? e/a/3Aei^>j) 1. 4 e/x/SAejrw^ + Clem^ Trpotr/SAeTrwv Thphil3 -
ly
] +Clem 455
v 19 [With peyio-Tos cp. Cyprian 2/2 maximus uocabitur, but no argument can be built on
k (ma gnus. ma gnus uocatur), as there is practically no evidence for the use of
|
the doubled adjective as a superlative. F. C. B.]
28 The quotation in (554) no doubt represents the reading of Clement s codex he :
agrees with N* 236 Ephr Diat (Moes. p. 66 "Whosoever looketh and lusteth"),
(not syr.vt) and several Fathers in omitting OLVT-^V after e7ri0u/ir>cu he appears :
to have the support only of Eus in Psalm 70, 12 (Migne xxiii 781) in omitting
vfj.lv after Xe7w. His allusions take the form of a direct command 6 times, twice
in the subj. (461, 525), 4 times in the fut. indie. (85, 199, 513, 543): for /SX^Trwy
he has /SXe ^as with dat (615), <^3Wfa$ (273, 461) (cp. 882 /^ e^Xe^rj), iouv
(455), Trpoo^SX^Trwp (513) (cp. Justin Ap i 15 Migne vi 349 oi Trpoa^Xe Troi Tes yvvaiKi,
but a little before he has 6s &v enfiXtyri yvvaiKi) for Trpos TO cTriOv/j-ijaai, he has :
?rp6s e7ri6vfj,iai 4 times (615, 455, 882, 461) and KO.T Tndv/j.iav once (513).
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MATTHEW. 7
e yu,/3Xe i//as Trpbs ewidvfjiiav K^iveTai 5to, M?/5e eTTi^uyU^cr^s, Xe 7et. Strom ll xiv 61 (461).
Ou eVtfluyioJcreis, eiridvjj.ia yap ^ovy yue/tot xeu/cas. Protr x 108 (85).
To* Ou yuotxeuVets, 5ia TOV Ou/c eVifluyUTja-ets. PaccZ II vi 51 (199).
...iva Tis...avTiKpvs aKovcry wapd TOV Kvpiov 70; 5e Xe 7W Ou/c e7rt^u^<reis. Strom in
ii 9 (513).
...TOU Kvpiov (pr]<ravTor Eyu 5e Xeyw MTJ eTriflu/ATja-fls. Strom ui iv 31 (525).
TOU j
Oytcou 7rapa,77eXXoi Tos Ou /xotxeua-eis ^7^ 5e Xe7W Ou/c eTrtflu/UT/o eis.
in xi 71 (543).
v 29 f. =xviii 8 f. = Mc ix 43 ff. Et o-Kav5a\ifa o~e 6 600aX/*6j <rou, ZKKO^OV avTov. Paed in
xi 70 (294).
Kcu/ 6 Sextos crou 6(pda\fj,bs aKavdaXify ere, Tax^ ws ^KKO^/OV avTov aipeTUTepov eTepofpffaXu^
/SacrtXeta ^eou ^ 6Xo/cX^/>c<;
TO Trup /cctj xe P Kaj; TTO^S /c&f r^ ^^X^i Au (T77 (roi/
&vT"t]V
av
* * *
yap tvTavda a7r6X?rrat uTrep XptcrTou *. QDS 24 (949).
32 "flare 6 diroXvoiv Trjv yvvaiKa A X^P*-* Xoyov Tropveias Trotet avTTjv ^.otx^t ^^yat.
47 (533).
-Sfrowi in vi
32 =xix 9 = Lc xvi 18 5e diro\e\vfj.vrjv \anfidvwv yvvaiKa fj^oix^Tai, (prjffiv. Strom n
146 (506).
xxiii
See on Me x 11.
Ou/c ctTToXucrets yvvaiKa TT\TIV el fj.i] CTTI \6yijJ iropveias. Strom II xxiii 145 (506).
36 OuSeis 5e aXXos, <pi)<riv
6 /cuptos, dvvaTai 7rot^a"at Tpt xa A XevKTjv rj fj.e\aii>av.
Paed in iii 16 (262).
37 llaXtJ au Tig TOV Kvpiov pijT(^ "ECTTW
^ v[iC)v TO val val Kal TO ov ou... Strom v xiv
99 (707).
Ai/caiocru >7S 7p rjv eViTO/xr} (fidvac "Ea"Tat
A u^tcoj TO val val Kal TO oi) ou. Strom
vii xi 67 (872).
[Strom vn viii 50 (861, 862).]
...TO deirepiTTOv e/c TOU 5ta/36Xou fj.ffjLrjvvKev i] ypafprj. Paed ii x 103 (232).
38 T6 0<p6a\/j,bv dvTi 6(p0a\/ji.ov Kal ^VXTJV di/Tt ^ux^s- Strom vm ix 30 (932).
39 f. See on Lc vi 29.
cracrdai /ULTJ d7rocrTpa(pfjs. Strom in vi 54 (536).
TISCII. v v. 32, 1. 4 dimiseritl+Clem 53 (wore o an-oXuwi/) - 5
1. 7 Thphl 3 ^J + Clem533
.
v. 3i), 1. 5 TjjuuA.] TJ jueA. v. 37, 11. 1, 2 Clem 8
Clem "]
1. 2 245]+Clem 8 "
With the fj.rjd in (461) cp. Eus Dem i 6, 17 (Migne xxii 53); 7, 12 (Migne xxii 72);
in Pxalm 70, 8 ty& 5e Xe7w (1 ^) ^rjde tTri^u/zetj/. With d\\OTpla yvvaiKi in (882)
cp. 13 (Migne vi 1140), Herm Hand 4, 1, p. 76, 19. These refer
Theophil iii
Kesch ad loc.
ences I owe to
v 36 The agreement of Clement s order with D 1 k Gyp Aug is worthy of notice.
37 Patristic quotations of this verse have been much coloured by reminiscences of
Ja v 12. This accounts for the omission of 6 Xo7os. Note that Clement once
reads la-rat with B 245 Eus. Besides the Fathers quoted by Tisch. Cyr Alex
C
1, 212 Const 5, 12 (Migne i 857), Epiph 19,
6 (Migne xli 269), Eus in Psalm 14,
4 (Migne xxiii 152), Prae 13, 13 (Migne xxi 1112) have TO val val, Kal r6 oi) otf,
but these quotations are from Ja rather than Mt. For K TOV 5m/36Xou cp. Ephr
Pa men xliii (vol 2, 161 a ), Greg Nyssa in Cant Cant horn xiii (Migne xliv 1040),
C
Cyr Alex 1, 212 (Migne Ixviii 472).
38 Cp. Exodus xxi 23 f.
8 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
V 44 =Lc vi 28 Oldcv yap Kai TOV Kvpiov avTiKpvs e#xe<r0ai virep T&V ex^P^v irapayyei\avTa.
Strom vii xiv 84 (883).
44 =Lc vi 27, 35 To 5e dyairq.v TOVS ex^P ovs OVK aya-nav TO KO.KOV Xeyet. Strom iv xiii
93 (605).
...6 TTJS dprjvris debs, 6 ye Kai TOVS ex^P vy dyairav irapaLvuv. 22 (948). QDS
44 "HS?/
5e dya-rra v TOVS ex&povs /ceXeuet /cat TOVS /cara^w/teVous tyuas evXoyelv irpocrevx^Bai
re virep TWV eTrrjpeafrovTwv rjfjids. Ty TVTTTOVTL ere, $770-11 /ere (Lc vi 29). Paed
in xii 92 (307).
44 f. See also on Lc vi 27 ff. 5e /cat xP r "Off-rj J <TT ^ T ^^ AyaTrare TOVS ex^povs v[j.ioi>,
\4yei, evXoyelTe TOVS KaTapw/Afvovs vu,ds, A /cat irpocrevxcffQe inrep r&v
v^lv KOL ra 6 /toia ofs irpoffTldyaiv "Iva
yevrjffOe viol TOV
iraTpbs v^wv TOV ev rots ovpavois. Strom iv xiv 95 (605).
45 O yap TO, irdvTa KaOnnrevbiv dLKaLOffvvtjs ^Xtos e?r (o"rjs 7re/)t7ro\et rr\v dvdpcjTTOT^Ta, TOV.
Trare pa /M/novfj.evos, os ewl iravTas avdpuwovs d^areXXet TOV rjXiov avTov Kai /cara-
i^eKafci TT]V bpbffov Trjs dXrjOeias. Protr xi 114 (88).
ETTI TOVTOLS avOis, TrarvJ/) /xou, (p-qviv, tTrtXd/iTret rov ^Xtoi TOJ/ avTov 1 ewi irdvTas...Kai
TrdXt.i , Trarvyp ^coy, <pr)ffii>, ppex L ewi diKaiovs Kai ddtKovs. Pacd I viii 72 (141).
.../cat r6f 17X101 in\d/JL7rovTos TOV avTov 2 . Paed I ix 88 (150).
"0 re 7a/3 0eos c?rt 5t/catous /cat d5t /cous ro^ aurou e7riXd/u,7ret rj\iov. Strom vii xiv 85
(884).
...^TTI 5t/catous /cat d5t/coi;s TO eu/j.eves TOV \6yov Kai T&V epywv Kaddirep 6 rjXios cTrtXd/i-
Troj/res. Strom vii xiv 86 (885).
et *yd/) eTri dtKaiovs Kai ddtKovs, Kai TOV TJ\LOV tTrtXa/zTrei Traviv. Exc ex Theod 9
(969).
ei /cat TTJS deias xdptros 6 ueros eVt 5t/catous /cat d5t /cous /caraTrc^tTrcrat. Strom v iii
18 (656).
OTI 6 jSpex^v ei" 5t/catous /cat d5t/cous...efs ecrTt ^eos; Strom vi iii 29 (753).
45, 48 ...CTTI diKaiovs Kai ddiKovs 5t/catos /cat d^a^os yivo/J.evos. rotourots Ttcrt^ 6 Kvptos \eyei.
Tivevde ws 6 waTyp vn&v rcXetos. Strom iv xxii 137 (626).
1 auTou F auroi) M corr. pr. m. ex aurou (hiat P) 2 auroi) F (hiat P)
TISCH. v v. 44, 1. 3 a fin ij^tv] viuv v. 45, 1. 3 al]+Clem 8 v. 48, 1. 1 Clem bi ]
Clem 626 - 792- L 886
v 44 f. ots TrpoffTidrjffiv introducing a verse certainly from Mt seems to imply that dyairaTe
e -iryp. vfjuv is also quoted from the same gospel. But in (307) we find dyairaTe
eTTT/p. vfuv quoted in oblique construction, implying a text verbally
the same
(except v/j.ds for vfjuv) as the one given here, and followed by a verse certainly
from Lc moreover, euXoyetre TOUS /caT. v^ds and fTri)pea6vTiv belong properly to
:
the Lucan text, and have only been introduced into Mt for harmonistic reasons.
There seems practically no evidence in Mt for einjpeaftvTwv without diwKbvTuv.
On the other hand, if these quotations are from Lc, it is strange that the words
/caXws TroteiTe Tots fjuo~ov<riv vfj.ds are omitted in both cases. Probably Clement
had a stereotyped way of quoting the text, without considering which Gospel
he was quoting from. [We may notice however that Aphraates 34 exactly
agrees with Clement (against syr.vt). F. C. B.]
45 It should be noticed that Clement in (88) supports the reading 6 s for OTI, and that
he 5 times substitutes eTrtXd/ATretj/ for dvaTt\\eiv, although (88) shows that he
was acquainted with the true reading.
48 Loose as these quotations are, the repeated use of yive<r0e, as in Lc vi 36 (cp.
792), is curious.
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MATTHEW. 9
...T(J} yvoxTTiKty ets ocrov dvdpwirivrj OefJLiTov 0iVet ytvo/Jiemp reXet y ws 6 Trarrjp, <pt]alv,
6 iv rots ovpavois. Strom vi xii 104 (792).
Kat fj.71 TI TOV yvuo-TLKov reXetoj> elvat /SoiAo/xecos 6 cr(>}T7]p r\u&v ws TOV ovpdviov irarepa...
Strom vn xiii 81 (881).
...oE Kat a\)vj]<sQ\)(f(.v STTWS ei
pTjrat Trpos rou ttvpiov YLvtade. ws 6 irar^p vfjiwv rA.etot.
fittrow vn xiv 88 (886).
...TOV P.QVOV reXetop /cat dyadbv dtbv. QDS 1 (935).
VI 1 I., 17 f. Edv 1 ^Sets yivwffKtTU Kai eav
71-01170-775, (prjffiv, e\eir)fj,0(rui>r)i>, vr)<rrev<rr)s, aXeti/ cu,
tVa 6 0eos /ZOPOS ywtbffKri, avdpuiruv 5e ovde ets* dXX oi)5^ ai)ros 6 eXewf on Aeet
yivwvKetv 60etXet. Strom iv xxii 138 (627).
6 Et 7a/>
eV r<^ Ta^ttety /AVCTTIKUJS irpoffe^x^do-i- T$ Ot<$
oiKaiov... Paed in xi 82 (301, 302).
Et 5^ tj/ ry Ta/u,a <> eu xi?, ws 6 Kvptos e5t5ae Trcey/xart irpoffKvvelv, OVKCTI irepi TOV O!KOV
fir] av /j.6vr) ij oiKovofj.ia, dXXd /cat Trepi T^P ty\)-xj)v... Strom I vi 34 (336).
...^f aivry ry ra/wte^ r?}s i/ yx^ 5 --- Strom vn vii 49 (861).
7 AXXd T^ 5td (TToyaaTos e^xf; ou ^0X1^X67^ xP^ TaL napa, TOV Kvpiov /cat d XPV ctireiffdat
fj.aOuv. Strom vii vii 49 (861).
8 O rd iravTO. ei Sws debs on av ffv^cprj /cat ou/c airoujaeVots rots aYa^ots xP ny^ Strom
vn vii 46 (858).
Tots 5 6Vot atot rd oVrws dyaOa /cat /xrj atroi;/xeVois 5t5orat. Strom vii xii 73 (876).
9 O Se /ci;pt6s 0?;(7tj/ ev r?; irpoaevxfi Hdre/3 ^/xwi 6 e> rots oypaj/ots 2
. Paed I viii
73 (141).
[Eel Proph 19 (993).]
9 =Lc xi 2 Sic habes etiam in oratione dominica : Sanctificetur, inquit, nomen
tuum. Adumbr in 1 Pe iii 15 ;
Zahn Forsch iii 81 (1007).
10 Ei /cow 5e r^s ovpaviov e/c/cX?;a tas ^ tVt^etos oVep
3
evxo/J-cda /cat CTTI ^ 7^$ yweffdai TO
0f\Tj/jt.a TOV 0eov ws e^ ovpavqi. Strom iv viii 66 (593).
...Ka.6a.Trep TJ e/c/cX?7cria...7r6Xts eVt 7^s, deXrj^a delov ciri
^ 7775 ws ej ovpavii). Strom IV
xxvi 172 (642).
12 See on Lc xi 4.
14 f. =Mc xi 25 A^t ere, iVa d0e^^ u^. <Strom n xviii 91 (476).
Tptr?7 5 atrta ro "A0es, /cat d<j>eQrj<reTai
<roi. Strom VII xiv 86 (885).
17 f. See on vii f.
19 MT; 0r]<ravpieTe ToLvvv V/AIV* drjo-avpovs CTTI TTJS yrjs, OTTOV O-TJS /cat /Spwa-ts
d<pa.vl$ei
/cat A /cXeVrat 5io/3i)cro-ouo-t /cat /cXtTrroycrt. Strom IV vi 33 (578).
l_eai/]+/xTj (sed statirn expunctum) L 2 otpai/ois M 3 on-ep L, StoTrep Sylburg
4 TJju.ii/ sed 17 in u correctum pr. man. L
TISCH. vi v. 10, 1. 2 D*] + (hiat d) Clem 5!
>3]+et
642
v. 19, 1. 1 Clem^j + odo
vi 6 Tafjielov is the best supported spelling in the N.T.
On (336) Prof. J. B. Mayor writes in the Classical Keview (June, 1894): "Insert ?)
after tt 5e and read evx^i for eu x?? and ^oi/oi for fj-bv-rj, translating if the prayer
in the closet is, as the Lord taught, to pray in spirit, housekeeping would no
longer be occupied with the house alone, but with the soul also.
"
10 In (593) Sylburg s emendation oibtrep appears to be unnecessary ; cp. the use of o in
Eurip Phoen 155 6 /cat 565ot/ca /XT? (T/COTTWO- 0eot and 263. "As we
pray," 6/>0cDs
appears to be the meaning.
14 f. The passage in (476) is quoted from Clem Rom i xiii 2 (see note on Mt v 7). With
(885) cp. passages quoted by Resch Agrapha p. 97.
10 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
Kararpe%et de rts -yeveVews <f>0aprr]v
/cat drroXKvu,vriv Xe ^wi/, /cat jSidferai rts eVt re/o/o-
Troitas \eyojv eip>;/ceVat
rbv crwTTJpa e?rt A 777? fj.r] Orjffavpifeiv OTTOV ays /cat /Spwcris
d$avlei. Strom in xii 86 (550).
1
...erepos Se 6 fjt-rjdevl /neradidoffs Kev&s /cat 6r]<Tavpifai>
CTTI TTJS yrjs OTTOU crrjs /cat
/3pw<rts d(f>avi^i. Strom in vi 56 (537).
KaXv; 76 /cat epdfffjuos J] K\rjpovo/uLia, ov xpvffiov, ou/c apyvpos, OVK fadrjs, eV0a TTOV 0-775 /cat
TO, rrjs 777?, X|7<rr7ys
TTOU /caraSuerat wepi TQV ^a^tat^T/Xoi TrXouTov 6<p6a\fJLiu>i
.
Protr x 93 (75).
2
vi 20 yap TOV 5i/cai ou f?;Xwr77s...oi5/c e^ dXXy rtn ?; ev aury /cat ry ^ey TO ^a/cd/jtov
0r}<ravpi<ras,
ZvQa. ov <rr)s,
ov XTJO-TTJS, ou TretparTjs, dXX 6 rwi/ a7a^wi dt Sios dorrjp.
Protr x 105 (83).
3
OUTOS...TOJ/ di>u\e0pov e^euptV/cet drjaavpbv, tvQa. ov (rrjs, ou X|;(rr^s. Paed ill vi
34 (274).
Kr?7<racr$e 6rjffdvpovs ev ovpavQ, OTTOU /x^re (TTJS yu-^re ^Spwcrts a<pavi
i
/j,rjT
/cXe?rrat A 5iopv<T<rov<ri. QDS 13 (942).
21 =Lcxii34 "07rou7ap A 6 pops
4
rti os, (prjeiv, e/cet
A /cat 6 6-rja-avpos avrov. Strom
vn xii 77 (878).
"OTTOU
7a/> A 6 ^oOs rou dvQpuTrov, e/cet A /cat 6 djjffavpbs avrov. QDS % 16 (17)
(944).
22 =Lcxi34 A A^X^OS 7ap roO crwyaaros ecrrtf 6 6<p0a\/Aos A, (pTfjffiv TJ ypa,(pr]. Pacd
in xi 70 (294).
24 =Lcxvil3 Oi)5ets Syj arat Sucri SouXe^eif /cupt ots, ^ey /cat /xa^tw^. Strom iv vi
30 (577).
Oi)5ets 7ap Si^arai Sucri /cupt ots SouXeuetJ , ^ey /cat ytta/xwj a. Strom vn xii 71 (875).
5 6
Ou 7ap, ot/xat, efiovXovro /cara T?)^ rou trwr^pos eproXrjf dv<rl
Kvpiois dovXevciv,
7]5ot>r}
/cat 0e 7. S/row in iv 26 (523).
HdXtJ 7ap e?ri rauro avyx^P nff^^ (
sc o Tarta/ os) yeveffda.1 ftia TOV ^aTavdv /cat TTJJ/
d/cpao /ai ,
TW TreKrdyaofj.evov
8
dvcri /cuptots /j.e\\eiv SouXeuetv dire^varo, 5ta fiey
(7u/i0a>j/tas ^ey, 5td 5e r?}s d<rvfji(j>ui>ias d/cpacrt a /cat irapvdq. /cat 5ta/36Xy. Strom in
81 (547).
xii
25 See on Lc xii 22 f.
26 See on Lc xii 24.
1 Ke^ws 5 *a! coiii. J. B. Mayor forsitan legendum cai /cti ws : 2 aurai Dind. sed raihi ^at
omittendum uidctur 3 e^evprjo-et F 4 cous et 0rjo-awp6s transponeiida esse rnonuit Arcerius
e/SouAero Euseb. HE
iii 29 (i
nvpiov /cat <rwTTJpos Euseb. cad tres 7 Kupi w Euseb.
Dind. Trei^rj
"
944
TISCH. vi v. 20 1. 2 dele Clem v. 21 ad flu <xi/0pw7rov] + Clem 8 8
et v. 33, 1.
vi 19 In (550), as Dindorf points out, Clement is probably referring to the work of Tatian
roG /card TOV o^wT^pa /caraprioTioG.
entitled Trepi Cp. Strom in xii 81 (547).
21 Cp. Just Ap i 15 (Migne vi 352) OTTOU 7ap 6 dr/ffavpos effTtv, e/cet /cat 6 vovs TOV dvdp&Trov.
On the first passage of Clement Prof. J. B. Mayor (Classical Review, Dec. 1895,
p. 435) says: "Dindorf would transpose and 6rj<ra.vpos to make the words j>ous
agree with St Matthew ; but we find the same order in De Div Serv 17, and
this appears to be more in harmony with the preceding clause here
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MATTHEW. 11
vi 27 =Lc xii 25 Ou yap rrj ^Xt/ctg, (pijffh, e/c rov (ppovTifav wpoffdeivai rt dvvavde. Eel
Proph 12 (992).
28-33 See on Lc xii 2731.
32 f. =Lcxii30f. KatTrdXic Oldevydp 6 Trarrjp u/u-cDf ^ 6 rt ^p^ere TOVTWV a.irdvT<j)V
^retre 5e irp&rov TTJV /JatriXet ap T&V ovpav&v /ecu TT\V dLKaiOffvvrjv A ,
raGra yap fjicydXa, rd 5e /j,iKpa /ecu irepi TOV fiiov raura A TrpoffTfdrjffeTai vp.lv.
Strom iv vi 34 (579).
ZTjretre 701/3, elTrci ,
/cat /j-ept/j-vdre TTJV jSacrtXetav rou 0eoG A ,
/cat raura Trdpra
TrpoffTdr}(TTai vp.lv oldev yap b Trarrjp ^ wj xp f ^ av X eTe> -^ c ^ Pt oph 12
(992).
ZT/Tttre irpG)Tov Ti)v jSao-iXeta? rcDf oupat/ajy A , /cat raGra Trdvra
crerat u/At/. Ped n xii 120 (242).
See also on Lc xii 30 f. and 31.
1
34 Tots yovv Trpo/Se/STjKOcni eV r<
Xoyy ravrrjv eVe/c^pu^ej TTJJ/ (puvTjf, dtppovTKTTeii
rwv r^5e TrpayndTuv /cat //.oi^ Trpocre ^eti/ ry Trarpl irapa<.vGjv fu/iov/i^rovs ra waidia
-
5to /cctJ rots exoyMcVois Xe7ef MTJ A fj-epi^vdre irepi TTJS avpiov A dpKerbv yap
TTJ Tj/mepa 77 /ca/cta aur^s. Prtcd I v 17 (107, 108).
s
Mr? 701/3 /jLepifAvdre, <pr)<ri , trepi r?}s avpiov. Pacd I xii 98 (157).
vii 1 f. See on Lc vi 37 f.
1 MTJ KpTve TO LVVV iW ^.77 Kpi6r)s. QDS 33 (954).
6 ...TUIV 5e dyiuv fJ-eradtdovaL rots /cucrtj/
d?ra7opei;eTat, |(TT av ^.tJ/Tj drjpia. Strom II ii
7 (432).
TaOra TJV e^TroSwi TOU ypd(pfiv e/xoi, /cat i/Oi ^r
Xoipwv TOUS /Aapyapiras ^SdXXeti , fj-rjirore /caraTrarTjcrwcrt A rots iroffl A /cat
5
crrpa0e res i
pri^djffiv u/tas . Strom I xii 55 (348).
7 =Lc xi 9 Airet<r0e 7<xp
/cat So^rjo-erat u^tti . -Sfrom n xx 116 (489).
Ata roGro etTrcj/* At reta-^e 6 /cat do0rj<rTai vp.lv. Strom in vii 57 (537).
Z77retre 7 7<xp
/cat evpr]<reTc, \eyci. Strom I xi 51 (346).
...66ev, Zrjret, ^T/o-t, /cat evprjo-eis. Strom iv ii 5 (565).
Zrjret 7ap /cat evpriaeis, Xeyet. Strom v i 11 (650).
...^/tTraXu/ 5e T; fidpflapos 0tXocro0ta...Z77retTe, elTrei ,
/cat evpr/a-eTe, Kpovere /cat
d ot7T7(reTai 8 A , atretcr^e /cat dodrjffeTai vp.lv. Strom vin i 1 (914).
7 f. =Lc xi 9 f. T( Kpovovrt ydp, {pTjffiv, dvoLyricreTai at retre /cat So^^trerat vp.lv.
Strom v iii 16 (654).
atroGi/Tt, (prjo-lv, dodrjffeTai, /cat T upovovri. dvoiyr}<reTai. Paed III vi 36 (275).
in vii 40 (278) ; QDS 10 (940).]
, \eywtt, /cat TrotT/Vw evvorjdriTi /cat Suxrw. Strom vi ix 78 (778).
1 V
t t K>7pue F 2 cai> FM (hint P) 8 ^rja-ii/ F L
4 77 17 fa post /SaAAeii/ forsitan
ponendum est 5 17/u.as w 6 cr0 in T correctum pr. man. L 7 -re super rasuram L
8 add u/uif edd (non v)
TISCII. vii v. 6, 1. 1 fere] + Clem^ v. 7 aireire (et Clem654 )...atTei<r0e Clem 489 MT - ..t uid 014
vi 32 f. raGra ydp /neyd\a /ere] Cp. Strom I xxiv 158 (416) alreladt ydp, (prjcri, ra p.eyd\a /cat ra
pd G uij Trpo<Ter(rcTai.
/ Trpo<TTeOr}(rcTai.
/
For other parallels cp. Kesch Ayraplia pp. 114 f. . . .
vii 7 f.
(778). Haec ex apocrypho quodam libro petita, infra allegauit auctor p. 790 et
"
Strom 7 p. 876." Potter.
12 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
i, (pr)crli> 77 ypa<j)i),
Kal iroi^o-u ti>vor)0TjTi Kal Sccxrw. Strom vi xii 101 (790).
Aeyei yap o Oebs rig 5t/cat y AiV^aat /cat 5c6<rw cror two^Q^Ti Kal Troir]<rw.
Strom vn
xii 73 (876).
...<
fj,6i>t{) i) aiT T]<Tis...yii>Tai Kal cu r^troum Kal fitvorjOfrri. Strom vn vii 41 (855).
vii 11 = Lc xi 13 Ei 5e ^//.ets Trovtjpol 6Wes iff^v dya0d dojAara 5t56fcu, iroffig fj.a\\ov 6
TUV olKTtpfJLUV KT. QDS 39 (957).
13 A/C77/c6a(Ti y**/9 ^ ta T ^ s eVToX^s O TI IlXareta ^ /cat evpvxwpos ^ 656s aTrd yei ets
aTrwXeta* /cat TroXXoi A oi 5tepx6/u.e ot 5t aur^s. Strom iv vi 34 (578).
13 f. IldXiJ/ aS 5()o oSous virortde^fov TOV evayyeXiov Kal rCsv a7ro(rr6Xwj .../cai rrji
arevrfv Kal TeO\tfj.fji.vr}v,...T7]v 5e cvavriav rijv els cnrujXeiav
/cat eitpv^wpov... Strom v v 31 (664).
14 056s effTLV 6 Kvpios, ffrevri [J.tv, dXX e ovpav&v, ffrevj] /wef, dXX a s ovpavovs dj/a7re/x-
Trov<ra. Protr x 100 (79).
~2iTVTT} yap Tip OVTL n Kal Ted\LfJi/Jifvr] i) 656s Kvpiov. Strom iv ii 5 (565).
...5td Trdcrys TTJS ffTfitys 5teX^6^ras 65oG. Strom iv xxii 138 (627).
...rots 5td ffTevfjs Kal redXi/J.fJ.ti rjs rrjs KVptaKijs OVTUS 65oD ets TT\V aidiov Kal
TrapaTre/XTro^eVots (rwTTjpiav. Strom vi i 2 (736).
[Strom vii xvi 93 (889).]
1
15 Aikous 5e aXXous aXXrjyopel Trpo/Sdrwj /cwSiots i7/A0te07/,eVous, TO)S eV avdpuiruv
aiVtrr6)Lteyos. Protr i 4 (4).
Aikot o5rot apirayes Trpoparwv /cw5/ots yKKpv/j,fjLevoi. Strom I viii 40 (340).
16 ...rous \f/evdoTrpo(j)r]Tas...^ epywv yti>w<rKffOat Trapei\r)<pafji.ei>.
Strom in iv 35 (527).
16 =Lc vi 44 Kat ^/*ets /x.ei e^ aKav6C)v rpvyufj-ev rra0uXV ^at cru/ca aTro fiaTUv. Pacd n
viii 74 (215).
20 See on Lc vi 44.
21 Ov ?ras apa 6 \tywv ^ K.vpie Kvpie etcreXei5(rerai ets TT\V /3acrtXctat TOV deou,
dXX 6 TTOIWJ/ TO 0e\rj/j,a TOV 0eov. Strom vii xii 74 (877).
Ttsouros; 6 diruv 1L /j,e \eyeTe Kvpie Kal ov Trotetre TO tfeX^/za TOU TraTpos pov ;
Strom vn xvi 104 (896). Cp. Lc vi 46.
[Eel Proph 19 (993).]
23 ...TOUS 5e e/c/cXti oi Tas tts Tas o"T/>a77aXtds
aTrd yet /u,erd TtDv epyafro/JL^vbjv TT]V dvo/Aiav.
Fragm apud Macarium Chrysoccph orat XIII in Matth ;
Zahn Forsch iii 52
(1020).
viii 12 =xxii 13 = xxv 30 Ka06 /cd/cetvo etp^raf Ot 5e aftapTlais TreptTreo-oj/Tes pXydrjcrovTat.
ets TO O-/COTOS TO e^wTepov K t effTai 6 /cXauflyuos /cat 6 ppvyfibs TUV
656vTwi>, Kal Ta TrapaTrX^ta. Paed i x 91 (151).
1 Kwi.fitots (erasa utia littera ante 6) P
"
957
TISCH. vii v. 8, 1. 1 Clem<^] Clem 2 5 654
-
v. 11, 1. 1 vgeaj+Clem v. 13, 1. 2 a fin sah]
+Clem 578 ad fin eio-7rop.]+ ...5iep X ojix. Naass (vide post) Clem 578 v. 14, 1. 13 Clem (vide
ad v. 13)] Clem"-
* 627. e. TSG Vin v. 12, 1. 5 Chr] + Item
vii 13 f. Clement consistently omits TJ irvK^
in both verses, as do a h k Naass (Or) Eus m
Ephr I)ia (Moes. p. 118, but not p. 263). 5te/>x6^evot
in (578) (cp. 627) is also
found in Hippolytus Philosophumena v 8 (Naassenes) p. 116, ed. Miller.
15 The repetition of /cwSt ots is worthy of remark, but this can hardly be regarded as a
true variant.
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MATTHEW. 13
Vlli 20 -J_iG ix 58 Tour6 TTOV atVtWerat i] (rwr^ptos tKelvri (f>wri
At dXwTre/ces 0w\eoi)s
l
e xoucrtj , ^ 6 iu6s rou avOpuirov OVK %x eL TTOV TTJV Ke<f)a\^]v K\ivei .
Strom 23 (329).
i iii
Ai dXwTre/ces 0wXeoi)s ^x ouo o"/)a
"
l an d lower down, Treretz/a yap ovpavov...
Strom iv vi 31 (577).
22 = Lc ix 60... /cap (rvyxpriffwvTat rrj rov Kvpiov tftuvrj \tyovros roj <t>tXt7r7ry "A0es rot s
veKpobs 0a\l/ai. roi^s eavruv veicpotis 0*1) 5^ aKoXoi^^ei /xot. Strom in iv
25 (522).
Oi vfKpol TOI)S veKpovs 6a.irT^Ti>}<Ta.v, (TV S /J.OL aKo\o6dei. QDS 23 (948).
Oi OVK avpiov d\r]6us, dXX ^5?; redvriKacri ro3 0fw, ddirrovres roi)s o-0ere*pous veKpovs,
5e"
roureVrti avrobs eis ^d^aro? /caroptfrroi/Tes. Patfd in xi 81 (301).
LX 2, 5 /// Lc vii 48 A.<p<i)i>Tal
o*ot at d/uapriat ^, ro?s a/jLapruXoTs 7//UIV Xe^a. Paed I ii
6 (101).
2
G /// A^daTa, 0770*t ry Trapei/mevu), rbv <r/ct/U7ro5a e0 61* /card/ceta at Xa/Sw^ airiOi ot /ca5e.
irapaxpyfJ-a 5^ 6 appwcrros epp&adi). Paed I ii 6 (101).
10 /// [QDS 13 (942).]
13 =xii 7 ...cos oi 7rpo0?7rai X^yotwiF* ^BXeov 7ap ^ryo^i 0^Xw /cat ou Over lav. Strom iv
vi 38 (580).
Ato /caJ Ktupayev "EXeo* ^Aw /cat 01) dvalav. QDS 39 (957).
22 /// et saepe. H ir/<rrts O-QU aiauKiv ere. Strom v i 2 (644) ; vi vi 44 (762) ; vi xiv
108 (794).
27 See on Me x 47 f.
29 ...TO XfxOfr YfvtjQ^rd) Kara r^v irlarw aov. Paed I vi 29 (115).
.../cat TraXtJ/ Kara TT\V iriffnv <rov
yevTjdr/rd) croi. Stro7H n xi 49 (454).
O 7oOf ffUT-fip 0^0-t
3-
revi]0^T(>} <rov Kara TTJV TTIO-TIV. Exc ex Theod 9 (969).
37 =Lc x 2 Et 70^^ 6 fj,i> depiff/J-bs 7roXi)s, ot 5 6Vn 5eto"#ai
tpydrat j3paxs r<p
Kadr/Kfi OTTWS on /xdXtora w\eioi>(i)v TI/JUV ipyar&v evwopia yfryrai. Strom I i
7 (319).
X 5 Ets 656v iQv&v /JLTJ dTT^Xdr/re /cat ets TroXif 2a/tapetrcDf fj.r] eifftXdrjTe. Strom
in xviii 107 (561).
8 ...Supeav XajSwj , Supeav 5t5ous. /Strom i i 9 (321).
10 A 7dp /cat rbv epydrrjv rpo^^s dioO<r0ai. /Strom n xviii 94 (478). Cp. Lc x 7,
1 Tim v 18.
15 =xi 24 = Lc x 12 Sicut Sodoma inquit et Gomorrha, quibus significat dominus
remissius esse et eruditos paenituisse. Adumbr inepistJudae v. 7; Zahn Forsch
iii 84 (1008).
17
1 KXiVrj Klotz, Bind. 2 <^ij(rlv
P 3 <a<rr L
TISCH. vin v. 22, 1. 4 /xot+cf et Ix v .
13, 1. 3 Clemsso. 947] Clem 5**- 957
viii22 Syr.sin-crt have "Let the dead lunj their dead, and thou come after me." The
change of order appears to be due to a reminiscence of Lc ix 60.
ix 29 See Eesch Ausserc Parallelt ad loc. for similar quotations of this passage.
14 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
X 16 ytvevde KCLI dj8Xaets. Protr x 106 (83).
3>p6viiJ.ot
1
Mt^as ovv TV} irepHrrepa rbv ofav... Strom vii xiii 82 (882).
[Paed i v 14 (106).]
19 f. =Lc 11
[Strom iv ix 73 (596).]
xii f.
22 =xxiv 13 5e viro/Jie-ivas eis Te Xos, OVTOS ffiod^fferaL. Strom iv ix 74 (596).
A vTro/jieivas ets Te Xos, ouros (ra)dri<reTat. QDS 32 (954).
23 E^ray 5 2jjLTra\iv eir?? "Orav A SLUKOXTIV u/m.cis rjj ?r6Xei TatfTT/, tj>e6yere ets e>
TTJ;/ &\\rjv... Strom iv x 76 (597).
24 I. Ou5ets 7<z/) juaflTjTTjs virep rbv StSao /caXo* A dpKerov de lav "yevu)fj.eda cos 6
5t5do-/caXos. 5fmm n xvii 77 (469).
25 AXX , ApKerbv yap ry fjLaQyrri yevt<rdat.
z
ws 6 StSdcr/caXos A , \tyei 6 5i5d<r-aXos.
/Strom vi xiv 114 (798).
26 =Mc iv 22 Lc viii 17 = Lc xii 2 KCU/ rts X^T; yfypa<f>0ai
Ov8ci>
Kpinrrbv 8 ou ^ave-
piod^fferai, ovd KeKaXv/m^vov 8 oi)/c d-rroKaXvcpdrjaeTai... Strom I i 13 (323).
27 AXX *0 d/co^ere , ci s TO o5s 3 , <f>r](riv
6 nvpios, Kijpu^are ^TTI T&V Swyudrwv (but
further on Ka.da.irep r)Kotffa/j.ei> as rd oSs). Strom i xii 56 (348).
*0 5e cLKotiere ets r6 o5s...^7rt rcov Sw/xdrwi , 07j<7t, Kijpv^are. Strom vi xv 124
(802).
[Strom vi xv 115 (798).]
28 =Lc xii 5
^o^rjd-rjTe yovv, \eyei, rbv /j.era Odvarov dwd/mevov /cat ^vx n"
fal
<rw/*a ets ytevvav /SaXe??. .Ea;c ea; T/^od 14 (972).
...6 (TWTTjp X^*y ft 0o/3e?o"^at
Se?^ roi Svvd/J,evov Tavrrjv TTJV ^vx^jv KO.I TOVTO rb cru)
TO \f/vxiKbv iv yetvvi aTroXeVat. Exc ex Theod 51 (981).
30 See on Lc xii 7.
32 Has o$v 6 <rTis tdv 6 /xoX 07170-77 ^v ^^tot ^irpoadev r&v dvd puirwv, 6^0X07970-0;
Ka7w ^/ auT<
ZjuLirpoffOev rov 7raTp6s /AOU TOU e?^
A ovpavoTs. Strom iv ix
70 (595).
32 f. =Lc xii 8 f . Kat /caXws eVt /J.ev TU>V
6/j.o\oyovi>Twv
Ei ^/xot elTrev, ^TTI 5^ TCOV dpvov^vuv
rb E/A^ irpofftdrjKev ...... Ou 7a/>
etTrev *0s A apv/iffyrai ev ^/xot, dXX ^/xe...
TO 5^- "E/ATrpoo-^ey TWJ dvdp&Truv KT. Heraclcon apud Clem Strom iv ix 72
(596) ; cp. Brooke Fragments of Heracleon, pp. 102 f.
37 T"/
3 Xwi irarepa ^ /Ayrtpa virep fjt,...oi>K tan [JLOV d^tos, \tyei. Strom vn
xvi 93 (889).
38 =Lc xiv 26 f. "O^ei/ eiprjrai "Os OVK atpet TOV <rro.vpbv
auTou /cat d/coXou^et /xot,
42 (979).
2 yeveV0at in marg. habet L pr. manu 3 oJ? L
Tiscn. x v. 24, 1. 1 al mu]+Clem 4G9 v. 27, 1. 1 eucouere] + (ante eio- T. ouo- ponit Clem 348 802 ) -
1. 2 item a al]+Clen :J4S sem (rj^ovo-a/otev) i
v. 30, 1. 2 Clem 263 + (sed forsitan ad Lc spectat)
]
v. 38 ad fm]+|aioo-: Thdot ap Clem"9 aSeA</>o<r...c& (Tert) Cyp 2 /a discipulus
x 28 and ets 7. /3. from Lc. But syr.sm has in Mt:
<t>op7]d-r)re
"w/io is able to cast both
body and soul into hell."
38 atpet and d*oX. ^ot. Cp. Mt xvi 24///
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MATTHEW. 15
yap evpuv rr\v ^vx^v avrov airo\{ffei avrriv, /cat 6 diro-
1
X 39 Cp. xvi 25 ///
X^cras A evpricrei avrriv. Strom IV vi 27 (575).
dTroXeVas rrjv \fsvxriv TTjv eauTOu, A cpijcrlv 6 Ki5pio5, crwcrei avrriv. Strom II
xx 108 (486).
[QDS 24 (949).]
40 Cp. Lc x 16 O u/ias SexbfJ-fvos tju.e 5^%erat, 6 u/tas yurj 5e%6juei os c/xe ddereT.
QDS 30 (952)!
41 f. *0s yv-P ai/ 5^r/rai, cprjcrl, Trpocprjrriv eis 8voaa irpocprirov atcrBbv Trpo<priTov
\r/\f/rat., /cat 6s civ dt^r/rai SlKatov els 8vo/ut.a StKaiov p-iadbv SIKCLIOV
\ Y]\l/erai., /cat 6s civ 5^7/rai eva rCov fj.adtjTit)v TOVTWV rCjv
rbv /uiicrdbv OVK airo\{<rei. Strom iv vi 36 (579).
os St/catoi 17 Trpoc^rjTijv et s ctvo/mct diKaiov q Trpo^rov TOV eKeivtov fj-icrdbv Xiji/
/j.a0r)TTiv TroTtVas et s tfj/o/xa fj-adyrov Trorripiov ^uxpou u5aros
OVK dTToX^q-et. QDS 31 (953).
xi 3-6 See on Lc vii 20, 22 f.
1 1 =Lc vii 28 Kara ra ai^ra /cat roO fj-eyicrrov ev yevvr)TOis yvvaiK&v luavvov rbv ^\dx
ev r-fi ^SacrtXeta T&V ovpav&v, TOVT^CTTI rbv favrov fj-adrjr^v, elvai (J.fifa
QDS 31 (953).
12 Ou5e rCJv Kadevddvriov /cat /SXa/ceuoj/Taw ^O-TIJ ^ j3a<rtXeta
roD ^coD, dXX ot jStacrrat
dp TT af over i? auri7^. QDS 21 (947).
Eiacrrwv Icrrlv TJ /SacrtXeta rou deou. Strom iv ii 5 (565).
Oi yap dpirdfrvres rr\v (3acri\eiav piacrrai. Strom V iii 16 (654).
...6Vt udXicrra piaerruv ecrrlv i) ^ao-iXet a. Strom vi xvii 149 (818).
[Paed in vii 39 (277).]
13 Lc xvi 16 OiVos fj.fr ofiv 6 TI^TTOS vbaov /cat Trpcxfiyr&v b yu,<f%pts
Itodvvov. Strom v viii
55 (679).
15 et saepe. ^x wv ^ TCt dKoveiv d/cou^rw. Strom u v 24 (442); v i 2 (644);
v xiv 115 (718) ; vi xv 115 (798).
[Strom vi xv 127 (804) vii xiv 88 (886).] ;
16 f. =Lc vii 32 A50t s re TraiSt ots O/JLOIOI rrjv fiacriXelav ru>v
ovpavwv tv
/cat \yovcriv Hv\ir)<Ta[J.ev vfj.1v /cat OVK (jjpx^ <racr6e
6pi]i>r)crafj.ev ^ /cat OVK
tK6\f/acrde. Paed i v 13 (105).
1 eupiov L (et J. B. Mayor ex coniecturd) epw v edd
"
TISCH. x v. 40 VHOLO- ante Se X Clem 952 . v. 42, 1. 4 RO] + Clem9- ad fin auTov]+Clem 5 9 95S
-
TOV IJ.KT&OV OVK aTToXeo-et xi v. 12, 1. 1 Just tr51 ] + Cleni 56 -;; m> 818 Hb v .
lfi>
]. n jicentes]
+ Clei"n
lib
KaOfffjiei OLa KO.I
Xeyoucrti
x 39 crwcrei Me viii 35, Lc ix 24.
41 5e??Tat No doubt S^rat is a mere error for iroricrrj it may have arisen in the
&>a]
:
transmission of Clement s text through repetition from the preceding lines.
xi 12 In (947) the article before piaarai may be due to the context, but it is worthy of
notice that D inserts it.
With (565) and (818) cp. Macarius Apoplitliegmata ed. Pritius p. 231 ytypawrai ydp
fiiacrrdv ecrrl (3acn\eia r&v ovpav&v (quoted by Resch Ausserc Parallelt
on Lc xvi
16 b ).
16 f. 6/m.OLol rr,v pacr&eiav r&v ovpavuv is a strange slip of memory.
16 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
18 f. Cp. Lc vii 33 f. AXXo, /cat 6 nvpios irepi eaurou \eyuv, *HX0ei>
A , tprjcrlv,
ayre tffdiwv ar/re irivwv, Kal Xe^outrr Aaijmbviov e xet. ^Xflev 6 inos TOU
dvdpdoirov taditdv /cat irivwv, Kal Xtyovaiv Idov avdpwTros (fidyos Kal
olvoTrorys, 0t Xos reXwj WJ /cat d/*a/)TwX6s. Strom in vi 52 (535).
v
19 Cp. Lc vii 34 HX0ez>
701/3, <prj<rlv,
6 vlbs rov dvdpw-jrov A , /cat Xtyovcriv Idov
avdpwiros <pdyos
Kal olvoTrorrjs, reXwi iDj <f>t\os.
Paed u ii 32 (186).
24 See on x 15.
25 f. See on Lc x 21.
27 =Lc x 22 Hdj/ra 7<xp irape SuKev 6 debs, Kal Trdvra virera^ev Xpt<m ry f3a<ri\ei -rj/mutv.
Strom i xxiv 159 (417).
9e6> ouSeis 7^(0, et ^77 6 ut ds /cat y ai/
A 6 IHOS airoKa\ij\f/ r). Protr i 10 (10) ;
~Paed I v 20 (109).
...Kal TT/JWTOS ouros T^ e ovpavuv ayadrjv KarriyyeiXev diKaioa^vrjv, OuSeis ^7/w TOJ/.
ut6^ ei fjLr)
6 TraTTjp, Xtywv, ovSe TOP Trar^pa A et /AT] 6 vios. Paed i ix
88 (150).
Our6j ffTiv...b T&V o\uv rbv Trarepa tKKaXvwTWv $ at>
pofaijTai... ouSels yap Zyvw
rbv vlbv el ur) b irar^p, ovSe rbv warepa A et ^r/ 6 vlbs /cat y av A 6 vibs
d7ro/caXi5i/ 77.
^<rom i xxviii 178 (425).
Ilto-rds 5e 6 ra ot/ce?a /cara77AXw^, eVet, M^Seis, 07;<Tti
6 Ktipios, rbv irarepa Zyvu
et /^T; 6 uios /cat y a^ A 6 yios d7roKa\v\l/j). Strom v xiii 84 (697).
...Sp ouSets ^7J/w et /XT? 6 utos /cat y e"ai>
A 6 ui6s aTro/caXu^T;. Stromvux58 (866).
OuSets 7ap, 07/<ri, yivucrKei rbv Trarepa el /u,rj 6 ui6s /cat $ av ^ b vibs diro-
Ka\v\f/Tj. Strom vn xviii 109 (901).
.,.8v ovdels ^TTiyivwaKei el fj.7]
b vlbs Kal $ av A 6 i^tos dTro/caX^^r/. QDS
8 (939).~~
Kai TOUTO r6 l ^ OuSets ^yvaj rbv irarepa Trdvra avrbv ovra irplv i\delv rbv vlbv.
Paed i viii 74 (142).
1 TO supra uersum pr. m. M
TISCH. xi v. 19, 1. 1 Clem**5 ] + non^c v. 27, 1. 3 lust"
1(
*>] + Clem 901 1. 5 Clera^pe] Clemept^.>
9
1. 8 Clem 8 *"*] Clem s ien3
1. 11 Clem sae P e ] derate (sed Clem^ /3ou\r)Toi a^noscit)
xi 19 There seems to be no other evidence for the nom. d/ua/arwXos.
27 A large number of patristic quotations of this verse are given by Resch Ausserc
Parallelt on Lc x 22. It should be noticed that Clement does not invert the
two clauses, though he quotes the second without the first and consequently
alters the oi)5e...rts to ovSets (urjdeis). The patristic attestation of Zyvu is very
varied; Clement was however acquainted with the ordinary readings, eTriyivw<TKei
(so Mt) and yivuffKet (so Lc). In omitting rts eTriyivwffKet (eyvu) in the second
clause he agrees with Justin Martyr (three times), Irenaeus (three times),
Marcosii ap Iren (once), Epiphanius (three times) as quoted by Resch Lc.
Although he regularly has dTroKd\v\l/ri and omits pov^rai (so many Fathers), yet
he shows a knowledge of the ordinary reading in (425), but this may be an allusion
to his text of Lc not of Mt. Either Clement and other Fathers were curiously
consistent in their misquotation of this verse, or else there was a type of text
fairly widely current from the second to the fourth century which is not repre
sented in the MSS and versions now extant. In Mt a b vg and in Lc a 6 have
nouit, which might have given rise to Zyvw. Models (697) is also found in
Eus Eclog proph i 12 (Migne xxii 1065) and de eccles theol i 12 (Migne xxiv
848) as quoted by Resch.
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MATTHEW. 17
XI 28 Kai 7rdXtJ>
\eyei Acure 1
trpos /ie Travres oi /coTrtwi Tes /cat ireQopTKrju.tvoi, Kayw
dvaTravffw i^as. x 91 (152). Paed I
28 ff. AeOre ?rp6s /xe Traces ot /coTriwi Tes /cat Tre^opTto-^voi, 0710 dvaTrauo-w i^as.
apaTe TOV vybv /AOV ^0 vfids KCU /z,a0ere d?r ^oG, 6 rt ?rpaus et/u,t /cat
Tfl Kapdta, /cat eup^aere dvaTraucrii ra?s i/ ^^aTs vu.Cov 6 yap
f 11765 /J.QV xpyfTos /cat r6 QopTiov pov t\a<f>p6i>
<rTt.v. Protr xii 120 (93).
29 f. Ata TOUTO 6 /c^ptos, "Apare TOJ ^"1^76^ /x oi; >
$ilfflv>
^T^ XP r l
ffT ^ ^0"Ti /cat djSapiJj.
-Sfrom v v 30 (663).
"Apart [(}>r)<rit>] d0 vp-uv- TOV fiapvv fvyov Kal XdjSere roy irpaov, TJ ypatyri ^770-1. Strom
v 22 (440).
ii
[Profr i 3 (4) 5roi ;
n xx 126 (495).]
xii 7 See on ix 13.
8 =Mc ii 28 = Lc vi 5...ws &v Ktptoi TOV vappaTov... Strom in iv 30 (525).
AoOeifft)* yap eov<rias
ry /cupty roO aa^S/3droin . . Strom in v 40 (529).
...evepyecriav de dydirrj Trayy^\\CTai T) Kvpieijovffa TOV aaj3j3a.TOV ^ar fTrava^affiv
yvuaTLK-fiv. Strom iv vi 29 (576).
29 =Mc iii 27 TOUTO r6 ffapKiov avTioiKOv 6 (TWTTJP elirev...Kai orjaai wapatvei Kal apirdira 1
ws iffxvpov TO, ffK6r}...6 awT-rip. Exc ex Theod 52 (981).
35 See on Lc vi 45.
36 f. ^Ht :J
/cat Trept TOVTOV ytypairTai "Os av \a\ri<rr) \6yoi> apybv, aTroSwcret A \6yov
Kvpiit) ev r/ytt^pa /cptVews. aVdis re, E/c ^ rou A6 you aou
/cat ^/c TOU \67ou <rou
/caraSt/cao-^^o-^. Paed n vi 50 (198).
39 =xvi 4 ndXii> re au 6 (rwrr^p roi)s Iou5afoi/s ytveav etwuv irovypav /cat
8i8dffKct, /ere. S frow in xii 90 (552).
44 I. =Lc xi 24 ff. ETrdVettn ^ap ets TOV KeKaOaputvov olxov /cat Kevbv, edv [AySev TU>V
ffUTtjpiwv efjifiXiqdrj, TO TrpoevoiKTJffav aKadapTOv Trvev^o. ffvfj.irapa\afj.pdvov ciXXa
d/cd^apra TrvcAfMra. Eel Proph 12 (992).
50 =Mc iii 35 Lc viii 21 A5eX0ot aov yap, <f>Tj<rli>
6 /ci^ptos, /cat avyK\r)povb(jioi ot
r6 d^Xfjfjia TOV 7rarp6s /xoi;. -EcZ P?*o^>/i
20 (994).
[QDS 9 (940) ;
Eel Proph 33 (998).]
ii 3 ff. =Mc iv 3 ff. = Lc viii 5 ff. [Strom i vii 37 (337, 338).]
4 ff.
/// ...e7rtT77pa)j ...rV Tpiodov, TTJV Tr^rpa* , T-rjv iraTOVfJitvyv bobv, TT]V Kapirotfrbpov yfjv
r>
TTjv v\ofj.a.vovo~a.v ^wpaf rty , fv<popoi>
/cat /caX^f /cat yeupyovfji.^i iji , -rr\v 7roXu7rXa(rtd(rat
TOV airbpov dvvauft>r)v. Strom i i 9 (320).
...Kal /J.r)i>
rauras ev Trj Trapa^oX^ roG rerpa/iepoGs ffirbpov rfvi^cnTO rd? yueptyuvas, r6
ffirep/j-a TOV \6yov 0?}<ras
TO ets d/cdV0as /cat (ppayuovs ireabv <rv/j.in Lyijvai vw
Kal /ur; KapTro<f>opi)<Tai Svvrjd^vai. Strom iv vi 31 (577).
11 (941).]
(hiat P) 2 u/oiwi habet L, non rmuv 3 ^ P (sed ace. et spir. in
rasura) 77 F 4 </>TJO-I
F 5 TJJI> KapTro^opoi y^ post x<opa/ ponendum esse monet J. B. Maj or
TISCH. xii v. 8, 1. 2 aeth]+Clem52s. 529 570
v> 35>
n. 5j 6] fol e ci em 9
v.36,1.
xii 50 Quoted in almost exactly the same form in [Clem Kom] n ix 11 /cat 7<ip
elirev 6
A5eX0ot JJLOV ovToi oi TroiovvTes Tb 6t\r)/j.a TOV iraTpbs /JLOV. d<nv A discussion of
the quotation in (994) will be found in Resch Agrapha pp. 207 ff.
B. 2
18 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
xiii 8 =Mc iv 8 Tairras e/cXe/a-dj oucras ras rpets novas oi ev T evayye\ti{) dpiOaol
e^Kovra /cat 6 cKarov. Strom vi xiv 114 (797).
1
6 Tptd/coj>Ta
/cat <6>
11 E7rt(T0pa7ifeTai raura 6 o-arrr/p TJ/AWV auTOS w5^ TTWS \eyuv T/-ttV dedorai yvuvai
TO T?}S j3afft\eias r&v ovpav&v.
/j.v<rTripioi>
Strom v xii 80 (694).
13 Aid TOUTO, (t>r}<riv
6 /cu"ptos,
iv 7rapa/3oXcus auTo?s XaXw, OTI fi\firovTe<; 01
2
/SXeTToucrt /cat d/coi5ovres ou/c d/cououo-t /cat ou o-uj/tdVt . Strom i i 2 (317).
16 f. = Lc X 23 f. T/xe?s Aia/cdpiot ot bp&vres /cat d/co^oj/res a /A^re 5t/catot /t^re Trpo^rat, eay
Trot^re a X^w. QDS 29 (952).
22 See on Me iv 19.
25 5
A#<TT77S
/cat /cXe7TT7?s 6 StdjSoXos X^erat i^eu5o7r/)0077ras e 7/cara/At^as rots 7rpo0?7Tais,
Kadairep r$ Trupy ra ^fdi/ta. 9t 07 I xvii 84 (368).
"AXXot TII>$,
oi)s /cat A^rtrd/cras Ka\ovfj.ev, \tyov<rtv on 6 /nep ^eos /ere.. ..els 5e rts rwi
UTT auroO yeyovoruv iir^ffireipev ra ftfdi ta rrji ra)f /ca/cwj <f>6<riv yevvri(ras. Strom
m iv34 (526).
!20"7re/)
5^ eV r^ /3a/)j3d/)y 0tXo<ro0ta, OUTWS /cat ^P r^ EXX^j t/c^ eVecrTrdpr; rd ftfdi ia Trpos
roG rwj i%a.vlwv oiKeiov yewpyov. odcv at re at/>e<reis Trap ^/A?J/ (rvvai>e(f)vr)<rav T<$
yovilAij) irvpt$. Strom vi viii 67 (774).
...frretra 5^ CTrta-Trap^o-ecr^at rds atp^trets r^ dX^^eta Ka.66.irep ry ?rupy ra ^ t^dj ta Trpos
TO? Kvpiov 7rpo07/Tt/ca)s eipr}TO. Strom vn xv 89 (887).
Touro ftfrdviov oVo/idferat ffviitpves rfj i/
i
X^ TOJ xpyffru) cnrepfAaTi. Exc ex Theod 53
(982).
31 =-Mc iv 31 = Lc xiii 19 AtoTrep Tra^/cdXws aur6s O.VTOV ("fyyotifjievos /c6/c/cy j dTryos
elVao-ej/. Paed i xi 96 (155).
31, 33 [#c OB T/ieod 1 (967).]
32 /// Et s TOffatiT rjv e av^rjv rj (f>vrj
TOV \6yov 7rpo7}\0fi>, ws TO e^ airrou 0i5o^ 3 dtvdpov, TOUTO
5 ap etT; -^ ira.vTo. XOv yrfi I8pv/J.^rj TOU Xpi(TTOu KK\rjffia, TO, TTOLVTO. TrXT/pcDtrat, coo"T6
cj TO?S /cXdSots auT^s /caTacr/c^i too ai Ta TreTeiva TOU ovpavov, dyye\ovs drjXadj] deiovs
4
/cat /AeTewpoTropous ^u%ds. C /ewi ajputZ Ca N/c //i Matth p. 482 ; Zahn Forsch
50 (1014).
iii
[Sfrom v i 3 (644).]
33 Cp. Lc xiii 20 f. "f^at 7dp 0/iot a <rT\v
i] /SacrtXeta TtDj/ ovpavuv ^v/j.-rj, ^v
Xaj3ouo*a yvvri evKpv\fjev ets dXeupou <ra.Ta
Tpta ws ou v/j.wdt] o\oi>.
Strom v xii 80 (694).
34 =Mc iv 33 f. Atyovffi yovv ol aTrotTToXot ?rept TOU Kvpiov on TTO.VTO, ev 7rapa^3oXa?s
e\d\r]ffev /cat oug^ ai/eu 7rapa/3oX^ eXdXei auTo?s. /S<ro7?i vi xv 125 (803).
1 <6>ex Mt additutn 2 awiaat. L 3 ^uoi Klotz, Corderius, Ittig, Potter, (/>wbi/
$vev Dind. 4 /u.eTewpo7rdpous Zahn, fxerewTTopous Corderius, Ittig, /ixerewpovs Potter, Bind.
TISCH. xiii v. 8, 1. 2 Item v. 34] Item v. 23 v. 25, 1. 8 ia l ia]+et 887allllden8
xiii 11 TO An important reading: T&V ovpavwv shows that Clement is quoting
/jLvvTripiov. 1
int266
Mt, in which gospel the sing. TO /ZUO-T. is read by ac dfff g k Iq syr.vt-vg Ir
* l
13 It is to be noticed that Clement did not follow the Western reading (D itP er syr.vt
Ir iut etc.) which assimilated this verse to the parallels in Me and Lc.
25 The triple evidence (526, 774, 887) renders it certain that Clement read eir^ffTreipev
in this verse. This is an important coincidence in reading with B supported
b
by (R*) K 1, 13 and most Latin authorities (not ekq). I can find no trace of
a reading Trupou which is suggested by (368, 774, 887).
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MATTHEW. 19
iii 43 [Eel Proph 56 (1003).]
46 [Paed ii xii 118 (241) ; Strom i i 16 (325).]
47 I. ZtwTTw ravvv rrjv ev rip evayye\ii{3 Trapaj3o\rjv \eyovaav 0/ioia eurlv i] /SatriXei a T&V
ovpav&v dvdp&trip crayfivrjv els 0d\affffav pefBX-rjKOTt KO.K rov ir\rjdovs r&v
IxOvuv TTJV K\oyT]v r&v d/j.eivbvb)v Troiov/Aevt*}. Strom vi xi 95 (787).
1 7 ff. /// See on Jn vi 9 ff.
"
- 1
}
) =Mc vii 5, 8 ...irapaSbffei de TT; ru>v
Trpefffivrepwv Kal evrd\(j.ao~i.v dvOp&trwv
Ko\ovdi)Kbra$. Strom in xii 90 (552).
8 =Mc vii 6 ...Kai TOP \abv \eyx<uv eKeivov, 6Y 6V eipyrai 1 A Xaos oSros A ro?s
tXoO(rt yue, ^ 5^ KapSia avrCov iroppuTtpw earlv d?r e/xoO.
ii viii 62 (206).
At6, M7;5e Tridv/j.ri(rr)S, \tyei, /cat, A Xaos oi5ros A TO?J xe/Xeo"i /AC rt/xa, (pyalv,
i) 5^ Kapdia aiiruv Troppu early d?r ^JJ.QV. Strom n xiv 61 (461).
O 7ap Xaos 6 ^T epos TO?S xei Xeat ri/ta, 17 5e Kapdia avrov Trbppw aireffTLV O.TTO
Kvplov. Strom iv vi 32 (577).
/ie^ yap rots xe ^ fflv aya-Tvy Xa6s, TTJV de Kapdiav /J.aKpai> ex^v awb rou Kupiov dXXos
t o-rtv, aXXa; TreTret<Tfj.ei>os... Strom iv vii 43 (583).
"EffTt
yap icai 6 Xaos 6 rots xf L ^v<- v ayairuii . . . Strom iv xviii 112 (614).
8 I. =Mc vii 6 f. Nou^ere? 5e Kai 5ia H(raiou KTj86fJ.ei>os
rov XaoO, oTr^i/t/ca X^-yef A Xaos
ouros A ro?s x et ^ ecrtJ/ ot^TtDj rifj,<Zcri yite, ^ 5^ KapSia avr&v iroppcj
aTr e"fj,ov,...fj.ar riv de o~efiovra.l fj.e diSdffKOvres 5i5acr/caXias
avSpuTTuv. Paed i ix 76 (143).
1, 18 Cp. Me vii 15, 20 Ovde ra eiVt6vra ^ Koivot rov dvOpwjrov, dXXa ra
077<ri, A rov arbuaros. Paed II i 8 (169).
Ou yap ra eiVe/3X /Aej/a Cl s T0 <frbiJ.a
KOIVO? rov avdpwirov, dXXa ^ Trepi TT)S
dKpavias- Sid\rj\f/ts Kevr/. Paed ii i 16 (175).
. . . Kanei vo firiffTd/ui.evos on, Ov ra etVepxo/xei a ets TO o~rbfj.a KOIVO? rbv avdpuirov,
dXXa tare. Strom n xi 50 (455) (continued v. 18 f.).
Ta yap e^iovra, (pycriv, ("K rov <TT6/iaros A KOLVOI rbv avdpwirov. Paed II vi 49
(198).
1 Si ov eiprjTcu in marg. sec. man. super rasuram P 2 d/ca0apo-ia? coni. Potter
Tiscir. xv v. 8, 1. 2 Clem461 Clem 143 ]
- 20C 4G1
-
(sed utrum e Mt an Me dnbium) 1. 12 et 2 COT
] +
dele Clem DJ+Clem 1 ^- 2* 4C1
"
Clem 5 7 e<rTiv 1. 13 ;-
47 f. With rCjv d/j-eivbvwv cp. meliora of d (D has /caXXtara).
xv 8 In (206) 6Y ov eiprjrai is written in the margin of P in a late hand over first hand
writing erased. This late hand is that of the scribe who wrote tracts of Hesy-
chius and Maximus in the margin he often erased scholia to make room for :
his own work, and sometimes rewrote them in another place. In the present
case, he probably noticed that he had erased something of importance, and re-
copied it at once. The scribe of M, therefore, found these words added in the
margin by the first hand, and so put them in his text. [6V 6V ef/Mjrai schrieb
Arethas an den Hand, Meletius radierte es heraus und scrieb es neu bin.
O. Stahlin.]
Clement s readings show a closer relation to Mc s text : see on Me vii 6.
2 _2
20 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
XV 14 =Lc vi 39 Odrjybs d apurros oi>xl
o1 ri0X6s, Kada (ptjcriv i] ypcupT), TV<J)\OVS ets ra
fidpadpa xpa7co7co ,
6> d 6 fiKtiruv /cat dtop&v ra tyKdpSia \6yos. Paed I iii
9 (103).
...TOU irportpov ets fibOpov e/iTreavWos... Paed in viii 43 (279).
17 =Mc vii 19 [Paed n i 4 (165).]
18 f. Cp. Me vii 20 f. (continued from v. 11) ...dXXd ra e^fpxb/j-eva 5td TOV
A e /cetVa KOLVO? rbv dvdpwirov K yap rrjs /capStas ^epxovrai 5ia-
\oyt<r/Jioi.
Strom n xi 50 (455).
xvi 4 See on Mt xii 39.
17 ..oXt-yot d
. vibv eyivwffKov^ TOV 6eov, Kaddirep 6 H^rpo?, 5v /cat
efJtaKdpt(rcv on avTip <rap
/cat atyiia OVK dweKaXvif/e rr/y dX^etai ,
dXX 97
6 Trar^p auroO 6 ev ro?s ovpqvo is.
Strom vi xv 132(807).
26 Cp. Me viii 36 f.; Lc ix 25 Tt 7ap ci^eXetrat tivdpwrros eai> TOV KOO-JULOV 8\oi>
Kepdr)O"fl, TTJV 8 \f/i>x^jv
auTov rj /m
no 6 -ft ; f) T[ Swcret &vd pwiros dvTd\\ay /ma
^i X^s auroO; /9fro? iv vi 34 (578, 579).
TT)S
Tt yap 6<pe\os dav TOV KOfffiov A Kepdyo-ys, cp-rjal, TTJV d -^vx^v dTro\tar)S ,
Strom vi xiv 112 (796).
28 See on Lc ix 27.
xvii 1 ff. =Mc = Lc ix 28 ff. [Strom vi xvi 140 (812) Exc ex Theod 4, 5 (967).]
ix 2 ff. ;
2 Ou rd /J.ev ifjLaTia. cos 0ws ^Xa/ti/ ej TO irpbauirov 8 tls 6 ^ Xios. Exc ex Theod 12 (971).
,
5 See on Me ix 7 [Protr x 92 (75)].
9 Cp. Mcix9 At6 /cat Xeyet avToTs 6 ~Mr)devi eiTrijTe 8 ei Scre
3 Exc ex Theod <rti)Tr)p
.
5 (968).
20 AvTiKa cpyaiv Edv ^%^re TTICTTLV tos KOKKOV aivdirews, yueTao-nJcreTe TO opos. Strom
ii xi 49 (454).
[Sferom v i 2 (644).]
27 [Paed 14 (172) ; QDS
ii i 21 (947).]
xviii 2 4 y&OfiAnft f^T^o ews ej TO?S a7roo"T6Xots &FT19 ai>T&v etr) /jieifav, Za Tycrev o I^troOs tV
[itaip Tratdiov eiir&v "Os ^dv avTov* TaTreivucnr) cos TO waidiov TOUTO, OUTOS ^
fjLeifwv <TTIV v TTJ /3a(ri\eia TU>V
ovpav&v. Paed I v 16 (107).
3 "Hy
yap UTJ au^is cos Td iratdia yevyade /cat dvayevvfjOiJTe, cos (f>f]fft.v i] ypa<f>i},
TOV
OVTW &VTa TraTepa ou ,UT; aTroXd^Te, o5 ou /XT; eiffeXeixrijade TTOTC et s Trjp
/SacrtXeiaj TCOJ/ ovpavuv. Protr ix 82 (69).
1 o M : om F (hiat P) 2 eyiyvutricov L 3 ISere L 4 eavrbv F (Mat P)
TISCH. xv v. 11, 1. 8 Clem*"] Clem5 Clem 169 ] Clem 9 -
v. 18, 1. 2 cop]+Clem5
"
xvi v. 26, 1. 5 ^/x.l+Clem" 96 yap ocJeAo<r
eav xvii v. 2, 1. 5 Clem 961 ] Clem 9 1
xv 14 In Mt D 1 have podpov.
18 It is worthy of remark that the words e/c r^s Kapdias et-tpxfTai omitted after 0-r6/iaTos
in (455) form a complete line in D, and that the copula before tKeiva is omitted
in that MS as well as in c ff 1 cop and a few minuscules.
xvi 26 [Clem Bom] n vi 2 rl yap TO 30eXos av /ere. Petr Alexandr Can 12 (Booth1 iv 40
6) TTJV 5^ \J/VXT]V avTov tyuc>00 r) aTroXtcrri. Pseudo-Ignat ad Rom vi (Lightfoot
Apost Fathers in 271) and Justin Ap i 15 (Migne vi 352) 5e if/vxqv avTov TT>
xvii 9 6 ei SeTe is a synonym for TO opaua caused by a reminiscence of Me ix 9 tva /un?)8evi a
eWov
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MATTHEW. 21
Tt /SouXeTai TO Xex#ej/ avTos 5iaffa<pr]ffei 6 Kvpios \eyuv "Rav /AT; (TTpat^TjTe /cat
yevrjffde cos TO, TratSta raura, ou /AT; etVe X^^re ets TT]V /3atrtXet rCjv aj>
ovpav&v. Paed i v 12 (104).
...ou5 av CITTT;, "HP
/AT; A yevTjffde cos rd TraiSLa raOra, ou/c A etVeXeuVea^e ei s
TTJI* ^SatnXetai rou 0eou, d/ta#cos endeKTeov. Paed i v 16 (107).
TOUTO -yd/3 T;J/ TO dprj^vov "Edv /AT; OTpa0eVres ytvrjffdf. cos ra TratSta. Strom iv
xxv 160 (636).
Kay /AT; A y^vrjcrde cos ra TratSia raura ou/c A etcreXeu<re<r#e, <$f)a\v,
els TT\V
Pa<rt.\eiav
rCjv ovpavuv. Strom v i 13 (652).
Ourws ouc eTTcarpa^eVras ir//Lias avOis cos ra, ircudia yeveffdai /SouXerai, ro^ OPTWS Trarepa
^TuyvovTas, di? u5aros dvayevvrjdevTas, aXX-rjs TatiTrjs oO crT/s ef TT; /cnVet (TTropas-
-Sfrowi in xii 88 (551).
[Strom v v 30 (663).]
i 6 =xxvi 24 = Me ix 42 = Lc xvii 2 Ouat TC avdpuiry e/ceiVy, ^^criv 6 KU/HOS /caXoi/ Tyj*
auTy et ^ eyei>i>r)dTr) TJ fva T&V e /cXe/CTcoi> /xou (TJCardaX^rai. Kptlrrov r/v aury ?rept-
Tedriva.(. fj.v\ov /cat KOLT air ov Tiff driven et s Oa\a.<jcra.v rj eca TCOJ/ e/cXf/cTco^ /u,ou
StaaTpe ^ai.
Srow in xviii 107 (561).
f See on v 29 f.
10 ---A ^^ KO.Ta<f)poi>r]a"r)Tc,
Xe yoM , cfos TCO^ fJUKpCjv TOVTWV ^ TOVTWV yap oi
ayyeXoi A 5ta Tra^Tos /3Xe7roi;crt TO irpoffwirov TOV irarpos fiov TOV iv
oupaj/ols. ^D>S
31 (953).
ow ei TTT? 6 Kvpios A MTJ KaTa<ppovria-r)Te e^os rco^ fj-iKpuv TOVTWV
TOUTWJ ot
p\eirov(rii>...
Exc ex Theod 11 (970).
4 iteill]+Clem 1(M S52 ra Trat^ia raura (sed ra TraiSia^- 551.
3
TlSCH. XVIII V. 13, 1.
- 1(j7 -
636) v>
4>
l.
eaur.JauT. 1.4al] + Clem A]+Clein v.G ad fin]+::cf 26,24 v. 10, 1.2 a ftri et.]+Clera 95
3 Clement s quotations of this verse are most instructive: it is clear from (104) that
his text of Mt differed from Tisch. only by the addition of TaOra after TratSt a :
this addition is supported by (107) and (652). Leaving the peculiar readings
in (69) and (551) aside for the moment, the alterations introduced by Clement
are eai/] 69, 107 K&V 652
:
(TTpaQiJTe /cai] crrpa^ej/Tes 636 om 69, 107, 652
T>
ov /J.r) eiVeX^re] OVK eiVeXetfcretT0e 107, 652 ou pi] et creXeucrT/cr^e 69 rcoi oupa-
rou ^eou 107.
vcoj>]
These changes are typical, and show that the greatest care
is necessary in dealing with isolated quotations in Clement.
The parallels between (69) and (551) are so curious as to suggest that the verse was
familiar to Clement, perhaps through a well-known quotation by some pre
vious author, in some such form as this: rjv /AT/ eTriaTpa^ijTe /cai avdis cos TCI
TratSt a yevrjade /cat dvayevvrjdTjTe TOV 6Wcos 6Vra iraT^pa ou /AT; ctTroXdjST/Te ouS ou /AT;
KTe. Cp. Justin Ap i 61 (Migne vi 420) and 1 Pe i 23 dt>ayeyevvijiJ.voi OVK e/c
ffiropas (pdapTrjs d\\a d<f>6a.pTO\).
6 Ouai TC^ avdptoTni.) /cTe] These words appear to be quoted from Clem Bom i xlvi 8 ;
they are there introduced by Mpijcrffyre TOW \6ywv Irjcrov TOV Kvpiov T7/tcoi/, elwev
yap- Oval KTC. The two Greek MSS of Clem Eom have in the last sentence :
et s TT> TJ eva
r&v fjuKpuv fj-ov ffKavda\i<rai. Clem Al appears to preserve
6d\a<r<rav
the right reading ; it has the support of the Syriac version of Clem Bom, and
is adopted by Lightfoot. Potter ad loc. suggests however that 5ta<rr/3e^ai is
caused by the words which follow in Clem Bom TO (rx^/ta U/ACOJ TroXXous 5te- :
<TTpe\f/v
if so the second e /cXe/cTcoj/ is due to accidental repetition.
:
Cp. note on
Mt v 7 for an instance of a similar quotation from Clem Bom. It is impossible
to look on this passage as affording evidence of Clement s Gospel text.
22
TWJ>
[ALKpuv Se /card, rj\v ypacf)7]v Kal eXaxtVrwf TOUS cryyeXoi/s TOUS bp&vras rbv 0ebv...
Strom v xiv 91 (701).
Ot 5e 5ta Travrbs TO irpbffwirov rou Trarpos fi\eirovffiv, irpbcrwirov 5e warpbs b uios,
5C ou yvwpifcrai b war-rip. Exc ex Thcod 10 (970).
ISt ws 7ap e/ca0Tos yvwpifrei rbv nvpLov /cat oi)% 6/xot ws TravTes TO Trpbo~wirov rov Trarpbs
bpw<nv
oi ayye\oi rotiruv rCiv fj.iKpwv r&v e/cXe/CTtDi/. icc e.c Theod 23 (975).
xviii 1 1 (Text Bee.) See on Lc xix 10.
12 f. = Lc xv 4 [Strom i xxvi 169 (421).]
20 TtVes 5e ot 5uo /cat T/>ets VTrdpxovffiv Iv ovb^an XptoToO ffvvayb/jievoi, Trap ots /xeVos tarty
6 Kvpios ; Strom ui x 68 (541).
Ourws ot 6V0 1 /cat ot rpets eTrt TO at)TO avvayovrai, TQV yvuvriKov tivOpwirov. Strom in x
69 (542).
22 [Strom vn xiv 85 (884).]
xix 6 =Mc x 9 AUTOS 5 OUTOS 6 /ctfptos Xe ^ef "0
A 6 ^eos <rvveevl~ev A avQpuiros /JLT]
Xwpt^eTw. >Sf/-om in vi 49 (533).
Tt 7ap ; OUK eo-Tt /cat 70,^ tyKparus xpW^ ai Kal P.TI TreipaaQai diaXuetv 6 <jvi>tv%ev
b
^eos; Strom in vi 46 (532).
Oi) 7ap ai/ 6 ffvvc^ev&v b 0eos 5iaXuo-eieV TTOTC dvOpuwos. Strom in xii 83 (549).
8 See on Me x 5.
9 See on v 32.
10 12 To 5e* Ou Trdvres xwpoucrt TOJ X670J TOVTOV ^. etcri 7ap evvovxoi OITLVCS ^
OUTWS, /cat eta-t^
euvouxot otTtj/es eu oux t a "^ 7?
"
af U7ro T(^ I/
/cat eto-iv 6u^oO%ot otTtves ei)foi;xt(rai eauToi)s 5td TTJJ/ (3a<j-i-
\eloiv TUIV ovpavwv. b dvvd/Aevos "X^wpelv %wpetTW oi)/c t crao ti on ytteTa TT;J/
ToO d,7ro<rTacriou
pijffLV Trv6op.^vwv TIV&V ore Eai OUTWS ^ ^ air La ^ TTJS
yvvaiKos, ou cru//,0e pet T(^ dv6p<J}Tri{} ya/mijaai TOTE 6 KtipLos ^ffiv) Ou irdvres
rbv \byov rovrov, dXX ots deSoTai. Strom in vi 50 (534).
2
...ot 5e aTro BaatXetSou Trvdo/JLevuv tpacri r(av dirocrToXcov fj.rj irore afj,iv6v effri rb /J,TJ
ya/j.eiv, dTroxpivaffdai Xeyoucrt TOJ Kuptov Ou Trdvres xwpoucrt TOJ^ Xo7ov TOVTOV
elffl yap eui ouxot, ot ^uej/ e/c 7e/eT^s, ot 5e e di>dyKT)S...oi
d eVe/ca T^S atWtou
/SacrtXetas evvovxicravres eauTous /CTC. Strom in i 1 (508, 509).
1 post Suo add. d/ua, sed expunctum pr. man. L 2 Ba<rtA.i 5ou L
TlSCII. XVIII V. 20, 1. 4 avTwi/|+cf Clem 541 Trap ota /xecroo- ecrm/ o /cvpiocr XIX V. 6, 1. 3 et.]
+Clem533 et && lib sw lib
v 10
.
, i. 3 al]+ Clem^^ om rov av. ^ra.
:
xviii 20 Prof. J. A. Robinson in the Expositor for December 1897 points out the coincidence
in respect of Trap ots with the notable reading in Codex Bezae in this verse.
1
The importance of the support given by the curious conflate reading of y l is in
creased by the fact that the wording shows no trace of connection with d, thus
pointing to a Greek source. The Sahidic version has am with them in their "I
midst but Mr F. Eobinson tells me that a slight change viz. the omission
"
of a single letter would make with them into there. ["For
there are not
my name in the midst of whom I am not."
two or three gathered together in
F. C. B.]
Syr.siw.
xix 6 ow is omitted before 6 tfeos in Me by D r k*.
10 ff l si ita est causa cum uxore. This appears to be the only evidence for the omission
of TOU avdpuwov (D avdpos). I know of no evidence for the addition of T<$
after <ru/A0epet.
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MATTHEW. 23
dx 11 ...eVei b\lyuv ravra xw/^at.
e<rrt Strom V x 63 (684).
[Strom i i 13
(323).]
12 KaXop yap did rriv /3a<rtXet
ai r&v ovpavCiv evvovxifciv eavrbv Traces eTridv/j.ias. Strom
in vii 59 (538).
...ci\X oi yt/,ei> eiVouxtVai/res eaurous dirb Trdo"r)s d/J.aprias 5ta rr,v /Sao iXeiai rGiv ovpavwv,
/ut-aKapioi ovroi d<nv oi rou KOV/JLOV vyarevovres. Strom ill xv 99 (556).
13 f. Cp. Me x 13 f. ;
Lc xviii 15 f. llpoff r/veyKdit re aury, <pij<rl,
7rai6ia eis x et >0
/
^ e ri ai
<
evXoyias, KuiXvbvruv 8e r&v yvwpi^wv elirev 6 Irjcrovs "A0ere ra iraidia Kai ^TI
Kb)\6eT avra ^\delv Trpos ytte* r&v yap TOLOVTCJV etrriv i] jSacrtXeta TWV
ovpav&v. Paed i v 12 (104).
1 7 =Mc x 18 = Lc xviii 19 Ot) ^v dXXa KOI OTTTJCIKCI diapprjdrjv \tycf Ou5ets a7a^6s, et /a?;
6 Trarrip [j.ov 6 eV ro?s oi^pai ots. Paed i viii 72 (141).
AXXd /cat ouSets a7a^6s, et ^TJ 6 iraTrjp avrov. Paed i viii 74 (142).
AXXa, Kat OuaXepTtVos irpos rivas eVKTreXXw? aurats Xe e0"t
ypd<f>ti irepi r&v
apTTjfjLaTW Ets 5e ea-rti a7a^6s. And lower down, 6 /j.6vos dyadbs war-rip. Valentinus
up Clem Strom n xx 114 (488, 489).
...on ds dya66s 6 irar-^p. Strom v x 63 (684).
...6f fj-bvov ovra debv irarepa dyadbv ~xo,paKT^pi^ti. b erwrryp T//X.COJ Kai ^eos. Strom VII x
58 (866).
[Paed i viii 71 (140) ; Strom vn vii 41 (855) ; QDS 1 (935).]
18 Ou (fiovevcreis, Ou //.oixei/treis, Ou /cXe ^ets, Oi) \j/evdo/JiapTvpr}<reis. Strom II
vii 32 (446).
,
19* Ttves 5 /cat oi co/*ot ; Oi) 0o ei;(rets, Ou /toix e ^0" et s>
Oi) TraidocpdoprjffeLS, Ou /cXe i/^ets,
Ou i^euSo^taprup^crets, A^aTr^crets Kvpiov rbv 0e6v ffov... Aya7rr](ris TQV
ir\ri<riov crou ws eavTov. Protr x 108 (85).
lot. "Eirrw ^yttij T; 5e/cdXo7os ^ 5id Mwutr^ws-.-Trpocr^opiaj (TWTrjpiov dfj.apri&i -rrepiypdfpovcra
1
.
Ou /xotxeucrets, Ou/c etSwXoXaTpT^rets, Ou 7rai5o0^0j0^creis, Ou AcXei^eis, Ou \f/evdo-
2
fj.apTvpri<ris, Tipa rbv irarepa <rov Kai TTJV wrtpa . Paed in xii 89 (305).
19 b =xxii 39 = Mc xii 31, 33 7<x/>
roiouros reXetos 6 TO A7a7r^a-eis roi TrXT/atov
(Tou ws (reaurof 7r\-r)pu<ras.
Paed u xii 120 (243).
19 f. Cp. Me x20 EXeyxet rbv Kavx^^vov itrl r Trdcras rds ej/roXds e/c ^eor^ros TtTypi)Kvac
ou 701/3 ireir\r)pi!}Ki TO A.yairT)crei.s rbv Tr\rjffiov <rov ws (reaur6 . Strom ill vi
55 (537).
[Sfrom iv vi 29 (576) Smwi vi xviii 164 (825).] ;
21 Cp. Me x 21 ; Lc xviii 22 Atd TOUTO /cat, HuXyo-ois crou ret virdpxovra, \4yci
Kvpios \ Kai TTTwx 5 56s ^, /cat Seupo d/coXou^et y,ot. Paed n iii 36 (189).
Et 0eXeis reXetos yei>c<rdai, TrwX^cras rd vTrdpxovra 66s Trrwxo s- Strom ill vi
55 (537).
1 7reptypot(f>ov(rcu
Dind. 2 /otr/repa] + o-ou t>
et edd 3 6 Kvpios F
Tiscu. xix v. 11, 11. 2, 3 Clem5* ] Clem509
1
et ^ 4 bis v. 14 ad fin uncWJ+Clem1 ^ v. 21,
1. 2 fcH + Clem 537
d
xix 17 In Mt e has M;WS es pater. Epiphanius Haer XLII p. 339 (Migne xii 756)
6o>nts
accuses Marcion of adding 6 irarrip. The quotations given by Resell Ausserc
Parallelt on Lc xviii 19 show how widely current similar readings were.
24 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
<rov TO. uTrdpxovra /cat 56s TTTW^O S, A /cat dcvpo dKoXovdet /AOI.
Strom i\ \i 28 (576).
ra v7rdpxoi>Td
<rov.
QDS 11 (941).
1
OCros 6 TO, eiriyeia /caraTrwA^tras /cat TTTWXOIS eiridovs rov dvwXe6poi> e^eu/nV/cet df}<Ta.vpov.
Paed in vi 34 (274).
xix 23 Aia ToOro rot 6 \o7os rous TeXw^as \tyec 5ucr/c6Xws <rudrj<Tca6ai.
Strom v v 28 (662).
24 See on Me x 25.
25 See on Me x 26.
26 See on Me x 27.
29 See on Me x 29.
xx 4 [Strom i i 9 (320).]
8 [Strom iv vi 36 (579, 580).]
ff.
16 (Text. Rec.) See on xxii 14.
28 =Mc x 45 TotoOros rj/muv 6 Tratdayuybs dyaObs ep5t/cws, Ou/c f]X8oi>, (prj<rl,
dXXa 5ia/coi dia TOVTO eiffdycrai iv ry
^<7at. vayye\it{) KeKfjt-yKus 6 Kapvuv virtp
(cp. Jll iv 6) Kal dovvai TT]V if/v%r)i> rrfv eavrov \vrpov dvri TroXXujj
Paed i ix 85 (148).
xxi 5 ...TOP XptcrroJ dyaTrrjffdjfj,^, TQV TruXov viro^vyiov tfyaye <rvv
ry TraXaty. Protr xii
121 (93).
8 See on Jn xii 13.
16 Oi)5e7rore dveyvtore on e/c (rro/uaros vijTrluv /cat 0T]\a^6vT<ji}v /car?;pri(ra;
atj/oi ; Pae^ I v 13 (105).
22 llepi 5^ r?}s Trtcrrews, nd^ra ocra edv atT7;cr?;cr0e e^ TT; Trpoffevxrj
XiJ^eo-fle, 077(rtV. Pacd in xii 92 (307).
xxii 9 [a;c ex Theod 9 (969).]
12 [Exc ex Theod 61 (984).]
1 3 See on viii 12.
14 XX 16 (Text. Rec.) ...7roXXot)s fj.ev TOVS K\r)rous, oXiyovs be TOVS e/cXe/cToi)s aiVtrr
Strom i xix 92 (372).
IloXXot yap A /cX^rot, 6X1701 5e e/cXe/crot. Strom v iii 17 (655).
20 f. =Mc xii 16 f. E?rt roD irpoKOfJUffdevTos 2 vo[J,i(TfJ.a.Tos 6 Kvptos tlirev ov TtVos TO
dXXd Ttvos 17 et/ccbj A /cat ^ eiriypcKpr) ; Kato^apos* IVa ou i<JT\v
y e/cetVy
Exc ex Theod 86 (988).
21 =Mc xii 17 = Lc XX 25 ...tVa xwptVr/ T^P Kevodo^iav /cat TOP ffraTTjpa TOIS
5oi)s TO, Kaiaapos aTroSous T^ Katcrapt (puXd^ji^ TO. TOV 6eov Tip dey. Paed n i 14
(172).
...icat wepi TToXtTetas* ATroSoTe A TO, Kaicrapos A KatVapt /cat TO, TOU 0eou T^ Oe$.
Paed in xii 91 (306).
1 eeupt (TKei P e^evpTjcret F 2 7rpo(TKOju,c(r0eVTOS Dilld. 3 <^uAa^Tj
F <f)uAa^ec P
TISCII. xix v. 21, 1. 3 Clem**] Clemi^- w. 576 cf 271 v .
24, 1. 13 Clem 6
(vide post)] Clem*
1. 24 rpuTj-Tj/a.] rprj/oiaTOO- 1. 28 Syr cu ] + Clem936 XXI V. 22, 1. 2 afnjoT7<r0cu]
+ Clern aiTTjo-r/o-Ot
xxii v. 14, 1. 1 et.]+Clem6 v. 20, 1. 9 CleiiiWS] Clem9 ^ v. 21, 1. 8 aeth]+Clem306 i. 10 v i-
deutur]+om
l
xxi 5 Cp. d ct pullum subiugalem (D* /cat iruXov viov viro^vyiov): so also g .
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MATTHEW. 25
.
..roury ovv ra x LK ^ d7rodoTeov...Kai ra rou 0eov r<
dey. Eel Proph 24 (995).
xii 30 =Mc xii 25 = Lc xx 35 AXXd /nerd TTJV dfdcrracni , (prjffiv*, oure ya[jt,ov<riv
oure
i. Strom in vi 47 (533).
2
...firav wre ya.fji.Cxn fArjre yafj,i<TK(i)VTai
. Strom vi xii 100 (790).
0/tot ws 5e /cd/ceti/o /co/Aifoucrt rd prjTov Oi viol TOV al&vos e /cetVou, TO wepi veKpwv dva-
crrdcrews 3 , oure yapovcriv oure ya/j.iovTai. Strom in xii 87 (551).
.../ca# rjv Oure ya/Aovcnv oure 70/^1 cr/co^rat eYt. Strom vi xvi 140
/ = Mc xii 30 = Lc x 27 Ti^es 5e /cat oi v6/j.oi; ou
TOV dtbv <rov. Protr x 108 (85).
..Tfltw" 5e, A7a7r->7(reis Ktipi.oi>
TOV Oeov aou, Trap^ecrev (so 6
i59 (133).
vii
J7, 39 /// Cp. xix 19 // Ei 7ap A.yairri<rei.s Kvpiov TOV debv (rou, eTreira, roi/ ir\T)criov <rou
...Pae^niv43 (194).
II ws 5e 4 en a7a?r^s 6eov
roi> /cat TOJ/ ir\r)<riov crou /XT7 (piXovoffruv ; Paed in xi 78 (299).
Ei 5e /cat ets (3a<ri\eiav
6eov /ce/cX^/ue^a, d^t ws r^s /SautXetas ?roXtrei;w/xe^a 5 foo^ 0,70-
TrcDi/res /cat roi/ ir\Tj<riov.
Paed in xi 81 (301).
...rop ir\r]<?iov,
ov deuTepov dyairq.v Ke\ev6fJ.eda... Paed ill xi 82 (302).
Taurfl A7a7r?7(reis Kvpiov TOV deov
TTOU, <rov, (ptjcrii ,
e 6X775 /capStas crou, /cat
6
a7a7T7;(reis roi -rrXtjaiov crou ws o eaurov . Strom iv iii 10 (568).
See on Me xii 30.
39,40 /// Auj/aroj/ 5e /cat 5ta dvotv 7 e/J.Trept\a(3etv ras eVroXas, cos (prjffiv 6 Kvptos. A-ycnr-fiveis ^
TOV deov (fov V 6X77 Kapdig. crou /cat eV 6 Xr; ri) ^vxH crou (a ^ e<i;
0X77 r?7
tVxut crou, /cat ro^ TrXtjcriov crou a>s creauro^. etra rourw^ eVt^e/oef
e /c Ei
8 Paerf ill xii 88 (304).
roury 6 Xos 6 vopos /cat ot 7rpo0r^rat /cpeVavrai.
TaurT? 7rou A7a7T77crets Kvpiov TOV deov crou e 6X775 /capStas /cat roJ>
Tr\tj<rLov
9. raurats Xe 7ei ra?s eVroXats 6 Xoi
crou ws creaurot eV roi VO/AOV /cat rous
10 Strom xv 71
7r/)o077ras Kpe^afrdai re /cat f^rjpTTJ<r0at.
II (466).
Taur77S 6X775 dirripT rjTai Trjs dyaTrrjs 6 v6fj.os /cat 6 Xo70$* /cctf d7a7TT7cr77s Kvpiov TOV 6tbv
crou /cat roi w\7](riov crou, e>
oupai ots ecrrt^ aur77 77 etrovpdvios euwxt ct. Pat ti II i 6
(166).
xiii 5 [Srow i x 49 (345).]
7 =Mc xii 38 etc. ...oi /caret rets 65ous rcDf dycnrrjT&v dcrTracrywot... Paed in xi 82
(301).
1 <f>a<rlv Sylburgius, quod probat J. B. Mayor 2 ya.^i<TKovra.i L 3 TO TT. i/e/<p. av.~\
haec uerba post TO prjToi/ ponenda esse putat Sylb., et recte
ut mihi uidetur 4 Se P 6ai P
O"
5 7roAtTeua>/ixe0a FP 7roAiTeuo/xt0a Klotz, Dind. 6 wo-eouTOi/ L 7 Sueii/ FP 8 ei/
TouTto) iii mar^. habet P manu Arethae scriptum uix dubitari potest quin haec uerba ut glosseina, :
ad eK Tovriav omittenda sint itaque legendura uid. etTa, EK TOUTWI eTri^epei, 6A.os
: 6 CO/AOS ,
9 ws eauToi/ ill ws o-tavToi^ correctum pr. man. L 10
Tiscn. xxn v. 30, 1. 2 ya/on^ofTatl+et 551 , sed fors. e Lc pendet 1. -4 157.1 + Cleni"
30 811
-
(in-
certuin tamen a quo cu. petantur) v. 40, 1. ult. Clem^J+et m^ b
xxii 30 Clement perhaps read
yafj,iovT<u
in Mt or Me, yaftio-KovTai in Lc. In (551) ot utoi rou
appears to be a reminiscence of Lc ro Tre/u dv. vexp. of Mt.
at. eKeivov ;
37, 39 Owing to the great difficulty of deciding from which of the Gospels these quota
tions are made, I have not attempted to mark the variants or to make any
additions to Tischendorf.
26 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
xxiii 8 Et 5e Ets StSdcr/caXos e/>
oupaycus, ws 077<riy 17 ypa(prj, 6/j.o\oyo u/xeVws ot e?rt 7775 et/cortos
1
ay Trdyres /ce/cXTTVoyrat fj,aOrjrai. Paed I v 17 (108).
Ets 7 dp 6 5t5d<r/caXos /cat rou Xeyocros /cat TOU d/c/jow^ueyou. Strom I i 12 (323).
8, 9 Aid /cat (pT)<ni>
6 \6yos MT? e^rr/re eauroFs 5t5dcr/caXoy tVi TT^S 7775. Strom II iv 14 (435).
"00ey et/corws efpT/rai* MT; eurTjre eavrois 5t5d<r/caXoy eiri 777$ 7775. Strom VI vii 58 (769).
9 Ets /*ey oiV 6 iraTTjp Tj/ttDy 2 6 ev rots ovpavoi3 ...fir] /caXe o-T/re o^j/ u/xt// eVt r^s
7775 Trarepa, 0r;o-iJ . jSfrwni in xii 87 (551).
MTJ Ka\eo"f]Te o$v eaurot? iraTepa, errt r?7s 7775* SetTTroTat 7ap eVt TT^S 77^5, ci* 5e
ovpavols 6 Trarrip. Eel Proph 20 (994).
MT) KaXei (teaury Trar^a eVi 77)5. 23 (948).
QD>S
12 [CDS 1 (936).]
14 [Strom vn xvii 106 (897).]
,
25 f. Oucu yap it/mlf, 7payu/iare?s /cai 4>apt(rarot I/TTOK/HTCU, 0770-1^ 6 Kvpios, on O/JLOLOI
6 rd0os 0at^erat cbpatos,
dffreojv veupdov Kai Traffics d/ca^a/)(rias. Kai 7rdX rots ai)roZs (pr)<riv
Oval v/uLiv A ,
ori KaOapi^ere TO eu TOV Tror^piov Kai TT}S irapo\f/L5os,
5e yefAovffU ^ aKadapffias. ^ KaOapicrov Trp&rov TO vdoi> TOV
iva yevijTai Kai TO (j-ttBew* A KaOapov. Paed m ix 47, 48
(282).
33 Cp. iii 7 Kay ry eua77eXty 5id Iwdyyou, "00ets, ^Tjcrty
Prterf i ix 80 (145).
37 Lc xiii 34 ...^cdprus 77 ypa<pr)
"Ov
Tpoirov opyts crLfd7et rd vocrcrla ^ virb rds
TTTepvyas aur^s. Paed i v 14 (106).
Totouros 6 ?Tai5a7W76s vovdtT&v ws /cay ry eua77eXty X^wy Iloa-d/cis rjOeXrjva
avvayayeiv rd re/cya crou 6y Tpbirov opi/ts (ruya7ei rd vovcria avTTjs VTTO
4
TCLS TTT^pvyas aur^s, /cat ou/c 77^eX77craTe . Prted i ix 76 (143).
lepoucraX^/a, Trocrd/cts 7)0\~r)<ra ^Tricrvvayayeiv rd re/cya crou w
opj/ts roi)s yeocrcrous. 5trom I V 29 (332).
M ;
ut uid. (hiat P) 2 ujuwv J. B. Mayor : cf. u/xlj/ infra 3 efw M
4 17 super ras. sec. man. (rj ex e factum pr. man. O. Stahlin) M (hiat P)
6 /u.a0rjrai)]+et 323 435 769
TlSCH. XXIII V. 8, 1. 5 K\t\Qi](TOVTa.(.] Ke/cArjo-OfTat 1.
- -
V. 9, 1. 2 u/uwv]
+ cf et 435 69
"
948 /caAet (rcaurw) 4
xaA. ouv eauroto-
rj/awv 1. 3 7rarepa.] -
(/xrj eiTrrjre eauTOia") (/U.TJ
"
(/U.TJ
plus + Clem
15 28 *
Trar.) V. 25, 1. 5 ]
xxiii 8, 9 The twice repeated combination of these verses in (435) and (769) is most remark
able : Horn in Jerem x 1 (Lomm xv 23) Kat uyuets ^77 KaXfcrrjTe 8idd-
cp. Orig
cr/caXoy eTri TTJS yijs els yap ecrny u/a,cDy 6 5i6dcr/caXos, 6 TrarTjp 6 e y rots ovpavois and
Palladius Hist Laus c. 32 (Migne xxxiv 1091 C ) 317? /caXe ^re StSdcr/caXoy e?rt
r?7S 77^5.
9 Note agreement of Clement with and versions in reading vfuv supported in D :
Clem by
eavTois (3 times) and creaury.
27, 25 f. Clement s close agreement with should be remarked. The support given by D
Iren int. 250 (vol. ii, p. 202, ed. Harvey) to the important readings in v. 27
should be noticed.
33 5td Iwdyyou. An easy confusion with Mt iii 7//
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MATTHEW. 27
^111 37 = Lc xiii 34 f.
TOVS Trpo^vjras /cat Xt0o/3oXoO<ra rous aTreo-raXyiieVous Trpos
aur77i>...5<d roDro 07/a-ti A0terat A 6 ol/cos UyttcD^ epwos. \eyw yap vfjiiv, A
dirdpTL ov fj,y idrjre /x.e, ews cU etTTT/re Ei}Xo77//*e os 6 epxbfj-fvos iv
6v6/JiaTi Kvpiov. Paed i ix 79 (145).
:xiv 13 See on x 22.
19 =Mc xiii 17 Lc xxi 23 Kai ird\w Oval 5e rats ev ya<rrpi e xou<rats /cat rats
077X01^0 i/<rcus e> e/cetVats rats Tjyae/mis. Strom in vi 49 (533, 534).
24 =Mc xiii 22 "06ev
eiprjTai rot>s
/xe T^S KX7)<rews dvdpuirovs Kara r^v wapovviav TOV
avTiXpiarov
1
TrXavrjOrjcreaQai ddvvarov 5^ TOVS eicXeKTOiV 5to 0?;(rf Kat et dvva-
TOV TOVS K\KTOVS fAov. Exc ex Thcod 9 (969).
37 flf. LiG xvii 26 f. Kat TraXti "Slvirep
Be -f)V eV rats ^epats Nwe, ^(ra^ yapovvTes yapi-
$ovTs, oiKodofj-ovvTes (f>vTtvovTes, K.o.1 ws ^ cv rats i]/u(.pats Awr, OUTWS eVrat ^
Trapovffia TOV viov TOV dvdpuirov. Strom in vi 49 (533).
42 =Mc xiii 35 [Strom iv xxii 139 (627) v xiv 106 (712).] ;
45 f. [Strom ii vi 27 (443).]
xv 1 ff. [Strom v iii 17 (655) vn xii 72 (875) Exc ex Theod 86 ; ; (989).]
1430 Cp. Lc xix 12 ff. 5e Kara0aiVerat e/c Treptovaias 6
"HS?; CTWTTJP auros Kara TTJJ TOU
2
fj^LV, 7} di] etc <rvva<TKr]0~(i)S, av^fiv rots 5oi;Xots ra inrdpxovTa
aC^ts eVaj/eX^cbv rt^eVat XOYOJ ywer aura)* , oirr^viKa TOVS (j.ev av^rjffavTas
TO dpyvpiov avTov TOVS fv oXtyy TTKTTOVS dirode^d/j.vos Kai ewayyct\d/j,evos tTri
TroXXcDi KaTa<TTrio~eiv et s riyf roO Kvpiov x a P av Tpocreraifej etVeX^eti ry 5e aTro- ,
Kpv\j/afj.eiHj) TO TTKTTevdev dpyupiov et s ro Kdaveiffai Kai avTO oirep \a(Bev dirodidovTt
dpyov, llovrjpk SoOXe, cure^, /cat OKvrjpe, A ^5et ae A fiaXeiv TO dpyvpiov fj,ov
rots r/aaTre^trats, /cat e X^cbf 670; Ko/J,Lffd/j,rjv av TO fj.6v A . eVi rourots 6
dxpetos SoOXos ets ro l&Tepov e^X?;0^(rerat ovcoros. Strom I i 3 (317).
30 See on viii 12.
33 Kai ra apvia Se /x,ou, 6 rai Xe 77;, (TTTITW e/c Se^twi ,
rous d0eXets aiVt rrerat 7rat5as. Prterf
i v 14 (105).
7ap terras rous /m.ev e/c 5etwi ,
roi)s 8e e ^ evwvvpiwv... Pacd l viii 71 (140).
Ot rotoCrot e/c Se^twi/ tVrai rai rou a7tda-|Uaros...oi 5e e^ evwvvnuv i<TTa/j,ei>oi...
Strom IV
vi 30 (576).
1 dimxP J<rrou L 2 ^v 8ei en <rvva<TKri<re<iis avijeiv, rots H. Jackson
Tiscn. xxiv v. 38, 1. 2 a flu 33.]+Clem& xxv v. 27, 1. 5 etc]+Clem3n l. 6 dele (Clem^r
TO e/xof) V. 33, 1. 5 euw.] +cf et 105 5 -
dv 37 In this passage Mt and Lc are so combined that it cannot be taken as a proper
f.
quotation of either ya/movvTes ya^L^ovT^s appears to be from Mt, and Clement s
:
agreement in the latter word with KD 33 (B is noteworthy. ya/ju<TKoi>Tes)
xxv 15 With /card TTJV TOV \anfidvovTos ovvap.iv cp. perhaps I) /cara T-TJV bvvap.iv avTov. d has
secundum uirtutem suam while 6 has the conflate reading secundum propriam
uirtutem suam.
19 Trave\9uv. Cp. Lc xix 15.
21 TOVS ev 6\ly-(p TTKTTOVS. Instead of the usual super paucaff 1 has in v. 21 in miiu mo
and in v. 23 in modico d has in modicis in both places, though D has eir o\iya.
;
In Lc xix 17 eV eXaxtVry is rendered in minima in a, in modico in most, if not
all, other Latin versions.
28 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
CV 34 Kept d rrjs //.eTa56o~ews, Aeure, elire^, Trpos /ue Trdj Tes ot ev\oyf]fj,ei>oi A, K\rjpovo-
) ytt^crare rr\v r/rotyaao /Aci ?;^ jSao tXetay aTro /carajSoX^s KQV^OV eirei-
t /u.tj
35 I ao-a 7ap /cat 5e5w/care 2 /xot (jjayeiv, A edi\j/r](ra /cat eTrori a-are /x-e, evos
36 TJ/LH/V /cat (rvvriydyert ytte, 7u ui y
6s /cat 7repte/3dXeTe ;ite, do-tfei Tjs /cat e?re-
<rKe\l/a<r9e ytte, e>
0uXa/c?7 77^77? /cat ^X0ere Trpos ^e. /cat TTOTC rt
3
/cupt y 7re7roi77/ca/itez/ rj/nets ; auros epet TrciXti 6 7rat5a7W7os TTJJ/ einrouav /cat
40 d5eX0u)i a7a7T7;ri/cu;s et s eauro^ yu.erarpeTrwj /cat Xe^wi/ E</>
o<rov t
46 rots //,t/cpo?s roi/rots, ^/x.oi ^Trot^crare. /cat aTreXei/o OP rai ot rotourot et s
aiui>ioi>. Paed ill xii 93 (307).
3441 Aeure, ot
ev\oyr)/n.ej>oi rov Trarpos /xou, K\i}povo^7]ffO.Te TTJV
35 u/uij jSao-tXeta^ aTro /cara/SoX^s /c6o-^tou eireiva,<Ta yap /cat e 5w/care /u,ot
(frayeiv, /cat 5 11^77 era /cat e 5c6/care /u,ot tne iv, /cat
e"
eVos ^f/a?;!/ /cat
36 7a7ere /ae, 7U/a 6s ^/a^i /cat evedtio-art fj.e, rjvdevriffa /cat e
37 Me ^ 0uXa/c^ 97/^771 /cat rjXOeTe irpds /u,e. Tore aTTOKpiO-fjaovTaL aury ot
5//caiot X^ovres Kupte, Trore ere e tdo/Jiev ireivCovTa /cat edpe\f/a/j,ev, ?)
38 i\l/&vTa /cat e Troricrayaej ; 7r6re 5e ei 5o/u,e ere %vov /cat <rvvr)ydyo[Jiev, ?}
39 yv^vov /cat 7repte/3dXo^tei ; ?) 7r6re ere etdo/j-ev d<rdei>ovvra /cat eVetr/cei/ a-
40 /xe^a, -^ eV 0uXa/c^ /cat Tj\9ofj,ev wpbs o~e; ^ djroKpideis o j8a(TtXei)s e pet
J
aurots A.jj,Tf]v Xcyu vpiv, e dVoj/ e Trot^crare e^i Tourwf TCJP a5eX0ci;v
41 ynou TWJ/ e Xa%tcrrwi ,
e /aoi eTrot-^o-are. TrdXt^ e/c rcDi/ eVavrtwJ rous raura ^
irapa0"x.6i>Tas
aurots et s TO TrOp e //,/3ciXXet ro at wnoi , ws aury /to? 7rape<rx7;/c6ras.
QD-S 30 (952).
35, 40 ...Kadd-rrep ev rig evayyeXiy 0tXav^pc67ra;s \eyw ETretVacra A /cat e 5t6/care /xot
(fiayetv, A ^di^rjffa /cat e Sw/care /aot TrietJ/ 6 701/3 evt TOVTWV ^ T&V e Xa-
Xtcrrwi TreTTot^/caTe, e/iot TreTrot^/care. Strom u xvi 73 (467).
5 f. 40 Tt 5 orai 6 wpios (fry ETretVacra /cat exoprdo-are /ie, A edi^tjffa /cat eTTOTtVare
/x,e, evos tj/j. rjv /cat cruj >;7d7ere yite, yvjAvbs /cat TreptejSdXere //.e. etra
e7rt0epet E0 6<rov e7rot77crare ei t TOVTUV ^ TWJ eXaxicrrajv, e /u,ot eTroi-
77 (rare. Strom ill vi 54 (536).
4
40 .../cat TO E0 oo-oi 5e [^(rii ] evi TOUTWI eiroirja-aT^ A TWJ/ eXaxt o-Ta;^, e /iot
eiroirja-aTe. Paed ill v 30 (271).
[Sto-owi vn iii 21 (840).]
4145 IIcDs cti Tts TretJ wi Ta Tpe 0ot /cat di^CjvTa. irori^oi /cat yv^vbv cr/ce7rd^ot /cat acrreyov ffvvdyoi,
a Tots /AT; Troir)cra(riv aTretXet TrOp /cat <r/c6ros TO e^wTepoj ,
et irdvTwv aurbs e /ca<7Tos
0^di/ot TOUTWV uo-Tepwi/; QDS 13 (942).
Za>V SwpetTat O.LWVLOV, u/aets 5e T?)// /coXacrtv dva^vere /cat TO TrOp 5e 5 Trpocr/coTreiTe, 6
r/Tot /aao-ei/ 6 /cuptos T(p 5taj86Xy /cat Tots a77eXots auTou; Protr ix 83 (69).
Xvi 17 Lcxxii 9 ,,.vrj (sc TT; 17 T//^e pa) /cat irvvOdvovTcu avrov llou ^eXets eTotyu,do"w/u,e v
<rot TO Trdcrxa (fiaye iv ; Fragm libri irepi TOV irdffxa seruatum ap Chron pasch
ed. Paris, p. 7 (ed. Bonn. p. 16), Zahn .Forsc/fc iii 33 (1017).
1 etrre P eiTrei/ P 2 5e8<aKa.re X
eSwKare FP P J x
3 xal expunctum see. man. ill P
4 seclusi 5 Se ex ou factum, ut uid., pr. man. P
TISCH. xxv v. 35, 1. 1 Clem
952
et"t>] ciem^- *7. SSG i. 2 c.
y
]4-Clem 952 1. 7 Clem 94
ad fin /cpivw.l+cf et Clem 9 v. "
38, 1. 1 Clem] Clem952 xxvi v. 17, 1. 5 pl]+Clem 1017
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MATTHEW. 29
cxvi 23 =Mc xiv 20 At5det Se ^uas aurds 6 Ktpios on SeSoXw/^os 6 Ioi55as tffrlv, "0? ft?
fj./3d\J/ r]Tai /ter e/ioD, X^yaw, ets TO Tpv(3\iov l o5r6s , /xe irapaSwcrei. Paed
ii viii 62 (206).
[Prted ii iii 38 (190).]
24 See on xviii 6.
26 /// [Strom i x 46 (343).]
27 f. Cp. Me xiv 23 f. Kai ev\6yr)<rfi> ye
2
rbv olvov, eliruv Adpere iriere A rovrb
-
A ,uoi5
A
ffTLv r6 ai//,a, af/xa T^S dfjur\ov, TOV \byov Tbv Trepi iroXX
a<f>e<nv d/u.apTijv eixppocnjvtjs ayiov d\\r)yope t i>d/j.a.
Paed II ii 32 (186).
29 =Mc xiv 25 "Ori 8e olvos rjv TO v\oyrj0fv dirtdtt^e Trd\iv Trpbs TOI)S /nady
Ov JUT; TTIW K ^ TOV yvvr)fj.a.Tos r^s d/XTT^Xou rai;T7/s, /x,e%pis ftp A Trtw auro
vfi&v ^ ^^ T|/ jSacrtXeta roD Trarpos /iou. Paed ii ii 32 (186).
/te^
32 :=Mc xiv 28 Kai, Ilpodfw u^tas, Xeyet, r^ rpirrj T&V ij/j.epujv eis rryf FaXiXatar.
^.rc ea: Tfteod 61 (984).
39 /// [Ped i vi 46 (125) Strom ;
iv ix 75 (597).]
41 =Mcxiv38 H;uti/ 5e 6 <rur^p ftprjKtv To A Trvev/na irpodv/mov, i] de <rd/>
dtr^e-
^775. fifro? iv vii 45 (584).
63 f. =Lc xxii 66 f., 70 In aliis autem euangeliis (Me has just been quoted) dicit 4
dominus principi sacerdotum interrogatus 5 si ipse esset films dei, non e contra ,
respondens" sed quid dixit? uos dicitis, satis bene respondens. Adumbr in
Epist Indae v. 24; Zahn Forsch iii 86 (1008).
svii 29 [Ptied n viii 73 (214).]
46 = Me xv 34 Kcu jU^ri r6 Ev ry r/Xty ZOero TO or/c^i w/xa airroO, .oirrws t^aKoticrat, iv
Ty rjXt y Z0TO, rovT^ffTLV iv T(3 0e TW ir^fflov 6c<j)
7
(is fv Ty evayye\i(*}, HXt
7)\i, dvTt TOV, det pov, 0et /tou. Eel Proph 57 (1003).
52 ^i nty Kai crufiaTd <j)rj<Tt
TO euayytXiov TroXXd rCov KeKOi^f^evuv di>e<TTd<r0ai,
ei s d^uciVw
o^Xoi OTI /j.eTaT0ei/ji,^v(i}v TCL^LV. Strom vi vi 47 (764).
:viii 19 Kcu TO?S aTrocrToXots e^TeXXeTai* HepuovTes Krjpva O eTe /cat TOIS TriffTeuovTas /3a7TTi eTe et5
A 6vofj.a A TraTpos Kai A utou Kai A aylov Trvev^aros. Excex Theod 76 (987).
A
1 eis TO Tpu/SAiot/ P ei/ TW Tpuj3Xia> F 2 euAo-yTjo-ei/ P* ei>\6yr)(re ye P* 3 eern F 4 dioit
dominns ror/. Laurfun. dici tur cod. Berol. Phill. (sed -citur tert. man. ) 5 interrogatus cod.
Lauditn. interrognti ex interrogatur factum man. pr. aut sec. (?) Berol. Phill. interroganti edd.
ii
rcspondisse Berol, Phill. tert. man.
co</.7 0ew L ut uid. 0e6? v edd.
TISCH. xxvi. v. 24 ad fin]+quae uerba laudat Clem 561 ouat TW avOpuma eitetvw, ^<TIV o Kuptoo-,
K a\ov icre. v. 27 ad fln] + item Clemuo Or^s* oni e^ avr. iravr. v. 28, 1. 2 aeth] + Clem 18C
,
(TOUTO nov TO cup. ) XXVII V. 46, 1. 7 Clem** 3 ] Clem ecl 10
e<rr. XXVIII V. 19, 1. ult. ayiou,] 1 "
xxvi 23 Mt and are so combined that it is impossible to mark variants.
Me
27 AdjStTe TOVTO [toti ZGTIV Tb af/ua. [So Orig Horn in Jerem xii
irleTe 2 (Ku 194) m
Cyril of Jerusalem Cat xxii 1. Cp. Serapion s Canon of the Liturgy Wob-
bermin Altchr. litnrg. Stiicke (Texte u. Unters. 1899) p. 5 XdfieTe IT LCTC TOVTO
effTiv i] Kaivrj diadrjKr), o ianv TO alpd fiov TO virep K.T.\. The points of agreement
are (1) ins. Xd/SeTe, (2) om. e^ OUTOI) TrdvTes. Moreover Xd/3eTe nitre is attested
(and Can. of Copt. Lit. of S. Cyril) syr.sin (crt uacat) pesh and by
cod(l
by cop
accipite et bibite ofbg h Amb and the
l Koman Canon. J. A. R.]
29 b in Mt and/ in Me have uitis huius. /ned vn&v is peculiar to Mt.
xxvii 49 On the reading T trX^iov Dr Stahlin writes to me "0e6s hat Victorius, aber in0e<j)
L steht nicht 0e6s, sondern (ohne iota), wie ich ziemlich sicher zu lesen 0eu>
glaubte. Heyxe las 0eou."
ST MARK.
i 6 Iwdw^s 56 vircpTeivas rr\v eyKpdreiav d/cpt 5as Kal /tAt tfffdiev aypiov. Paed II i 16 (175).
1 2
5 /ua/cdptos Io)di>j>r)s...Tas
r&v Ka.fJLT)\uv ei Xero rpixas Kal Tairras i)/z7rt(rxeTo .../cai
7dp /ttfXt ^<r0tej>
/cat d/cpt 5as. Paed n x 112 (237).
7 =Lc iii 16 = Jn i 27 T^s Xtr^s vwodtffeojs aTr6xptj fJ-dprvs liodvvrj^, OVK dtos ftVar
bjJ.o\oyC)v rbv i/j-avra rQiv uTroS^drwv \tieiv rou Kvpiou. Paed u xi 117 (241).
1 3 AVTIKO. 6 Kvpws /terd TO ^SaTrrto-^a traXeuerai ets y/mtrepov rtiirov Kal yiverai irpurov /xerd
6t)pii)v iv TT/ ep^/iy, ctra Kpar-^aas TOVTUJV Kal rou d/a^ovros aura)^ ws di*
d\r)0T]s UTT d77Awv ^5y; Sta/co^erraj. -Ere Theod 85 (988). <*.r
ii 5 See on Mt ix 2.
7 See on Lc \ 21.
1 1 See on Mt ix 6.
27 See on Mt xii 29.
28 See on Mt xii 8.
iii 35 See on Mt xii 50.
iv 3 ff. See on Mt xiii 3 ff.
19 =Mt xiii 22 ...rds /j.epi/j.vas, rds d/cd^as TOU fiiov, a? TO (nrtp/na rrjs fw
QDS 11 (941).
22 See on Mt x 26.
24 f. See on Lc xix 26.
31 See on Mt xiii 31.
33 f. See on Mt xiii 34.
v See on Mt ix 22.
34>
34 =Lc viii 48 b AiKatofftvr)
J
ovv iarlv eipfyr) fiiov Kal evcrrddeia, c -fjv 6 Kvpios
\{yw"Aire\6e ets eiprji>i)v.
Strom iv xxv 161 (637).
vii 5, 8 See on Mt xv 2, 9.
6 =Mt xv 8 .../cat TOJ/ Xaoi>
\tyx. w eKeivov, 5t 5vefpr;Tai
3
Xao? OUTOS TO?S x
0iXoOo"i ytte, TJ 5e Kapdia avrCov iroppoiT^pin} ar\v aTr e/xoO. Paed II viii
62 (206).
At6, M^5e eiriQvfjirjO-rjs, X^yet, /cat, Xaos OUTOS TO?S %eiXea-t /ie Ti^ta, <f>rifflv, r/ 5e
Kapdia avruv Troppu ffTLi> aTr t/j-ov. Strom II xiv 61 (461).
1 Ex eiAaro factum (?manu Arethae) in P 2 t super rasuram, littera inter i et o- erasa,
habet P 3 St oi/ eiprjrai x
ad marg. uide ad P" Mt xv 8
"
TISCII. p. 285, 1. 5 syr sch ]+Clem ter 1. 7 vgl+Clem 461 - 5 et 143
(n/xwo-i) 1. 8 rae]+cf
Clem 583 en
" "
5
-
TOICT xeiAeo-iv ayaTrwv et
206
,/,
t \ouo-i /oie al fere]+Clem 5 1. 9 ante] -
Clem 5
143 - ** 4Gl eo-Tiv
11 a me] + cf Clem 583 Se KapSiav naicpav e^wi/
a7reo-Ti7,]+Clem 1. TTJI/
i 6 The plural /ca^Xo^ is also found in eyr.pesh. (Mat syr.sin)
CLEMENT S QUOTATIONS FROM ST MARK. 31
yap Xaos 6 eYepos roTs ^ei\e(rt ^ Ti/j.a, r/ 5e Kapdia avrov irbppw
a Kvplov. Strom iv vi 32 (577).
/xe? yap TO?S xetXecrij> a7a7raiy Xa6$, r^ 5 Kapdiav naxpav %x wv diro roO KVpiov dXXos
<?<TTti>, ctXXy TreweLff^vos... Strom
iv vii 43 (583).
"E<m
7&/>
/tat 6 Xads 6 TO?S xeiXecrii cfyctTrcoi ... Strom iv xviii 112 (614).
11 Ot Mt xv 8 f. Xoi>0eTet 5 /cat 5td Ho-at ou KTjdo/J.ej OS TOV \aov, OTryviKa \yec Xaos
o5ro? TO?S xei Xea ii aurwi/ ritual /xe, ^ 5e KapSia avTwv irbppu tyriv
d?r ^yU00...yU,dr?7J> 5^ ff4f$ovT&l ^ce StSdcr/fOJ res 5i5acr/caXt as
avdpAiruv. Paed i ix 7G (143).
[5, 20 See on Mt xv 11, 18.
19 See on Mt xv 17.
T
iii 31 =Lc ix 22; xviii 32; xxiv 7 Kcu orav \tyri Ae? TO/ moj TOV dvdpuirov
fj.a(rdrjvai, vftpurdrivai, ffravptodrivai., ws irepl dXXou ^ai^erai X^ ywj , S^Xoi OTt roD
e/t7ra^oOs. .E.rc e.r r/tod 61 (984).
35 See on Mt x 39.
36 f. See on Mt xvi 26.
38"0s yap av eiratffxwOy /*e ^ TOJ>S ^yu,oi)s Xo70is ^J* TTJ yevea ravrr] ry /ioixaXi Si
KOI d/xapTwXy, /cat 6 dvdp&Trov ^7rai<r%iv0?7creTat avrbv 6 rai
uios TOU
%\drj v T?; SO^T; ToO Trarpos aurou /mera rdov ayy\wv avrov*. Strom IV ix
70 (595).
ix 1 See on Lc ix 27.
2 ff. See on Mt xvii 1 ff.
7 Mt xvii 5 Lc ix 35 ...diapprjdrjv wapayyeiXas rifiiv 05r6s tari JJLOV 6 in6s 2 6
dyaTrrjrbs, avrov d/co^ere. Paed I xi 97 (155).
9 See on Mt xvii 9.
29 TTJS TTiVrews TTJV cvx^v lffx v P or ^P- v aTrt<t>-r)vev
6 ffUTTip rots TTHTTOIS aTroo-roXots eTTt TIPOS
Sai/xoj iwj Tos, 6f ou/c iffxvffav Kadaplaat, elir^v Td rotaDra 6^x17 Karopdourai.
Eel Proph 15 (993).
1 Videtur L primnm TOU Oeov habuisse:
Oeoy
autem eraso, au ante TOU supra lin. prima manvi
additnin est 2 eon /w.ou 6 uib? P eo-Tii> 6 uios /now F
Tiscn. vin v. 38, 1. 4 Clem>5]+sed rj TOUO- e/x. A. habet ix v. 7, 1. 2 a fin so]+Clem 155
v. 29, 1. 8 k]+Clem*>3
vii 6 The readings presented by Clement s quotations of this verse are very remarkable.
For the usual (461, 577) we have rt^wo-t /xe (143), ^tXouat fte (206) ; and
/xe n/j.a
a7a?ra pe, the reading of
gr a b c in D
Me, is distinctly recognised in (583, 614).
The agreement with M
in Kapdia avrov (577) is probably accidental. For airt-
xet, of which reading Clement shows no knowledge, he has tariv (206, 461,
143), the reading of and the Latin in Mt and of several Latin D in Me; MSS
and also aireartv (577) the reading of L, some Vulgate MSS, and Clement of
further (583) supports the reading of ff^ in Me as given by Saba-
Rome in Me :
longe habetis a me (according to Bianchini longe abest a me).
tier and Belsheim
viii 31 A general reference to Christ s prophecies of His own death.
38 There is but slight evidence for ayy\wv avrov, which may come from Mt xvi 27.
The scribe of the Laurentian codex seems to have first written 0,77 TOU AOH>
Oeov, perhaps through a reminiscence of Lc xii 9 but his alteration no doubt ;
restored the reading of the MS he was copying.
ix 29 Clement s argument makes it clear that he omitted Kai vrjarela, as do K* et
ca
B A-
and one of the Aethiopic. MS
32 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
ix 42 See on Mt xviii 6.
43 ff. See on Mt v 29 f.
X 5 =Mt xix 8 TLpbs TT]V (rK\r)poKapdiai> u/xwj
1
, (prjaiv, 6 Mwucr^s ravra Zypa^ev A .
Strom vi 47 (532). m
9 See on Mt xix 6.
11 See on Mt v 32 Edv yap rts aTroXi/a-r; A yvi>a?Ka A /Aot^ arai A avr^v, rovrtcmv,
dvayKdfei /iotxei>0r>ai. Strom n xxiii 146 (507).
1 3 f See on
. Mt xix 13.
17, 19 See on Lex 25 f.
17 f.
A }$K7ropevo/j,e vov aurou 2 eis odor irpoae\d(j)v TIS tyovvirerei A \eywv At5d-
cr/caXe dya.de, Tt Troti^crw IVa "WTJJ>
ai&viov /iXrjpoi o/iTjcrw ; 6 de Ir;cro-0s
\tyei A Tt fie dyaObv X^ets; ouSeis ct7a06s et /UT; els b debs. QDS 4
(937, 938).
18 See on Mt xix 17.
19 Tds e^ToXas oTSas Mr; /xot^euo-^s, A MT; (fiovevo-ys, Mr; /cXc^r;s, MT; \f/evdo-
fjia.pTVprj<rr)S A Ti /ia TOP Trar^pa
,
o-ou /cai rr;j /j.Tjre pa A .
QDS 4 (938).
19 =Lc xviii 20 Mr; ^otxei5o-r;s, MT; cpovevar)<>.
Strom vn xi 60 (868).
20 de dTTOKpi0els \tyei avr$- A Hdi>Ta ravra 605Xa^a A .
QDS 4 (938).
...6 7ra<ras
TreTrotTj/ccbs c /c ^e6rr;ros TCIS vo /ALGOUS eVroXds... QD5 8 (939).
...6 Travra rd roO j/6/iou TrXijpuxras ^/c ^e6rT;Tos.. Q-D/S 10 (940).
See on Mt xix 19 f.
21 Cp. Mt xix 21; Lc xviii 22 Se lyaovs np\4\f/as A rfydirriffev avrbv /cat elirev^
"Et> croL vffTepe? el ^^Xeis r^Xeios elvai, A TruXrjcrov ocra ^%ets /cat Siddos A
TTTCoxoiS, /cat eeis 0Tf}ffavp6v ev ovpavu), Kal devpo dKo\ovdei /m.ot A .
^DS
4 (938).
Et OtXeis re"\eios yevecrOai. And lower down "Ev troi XetTret... (j>Z)^
10 (940).
. . .
0r)ffavp&v iv ovpavoTs. QDS 19 (946).
1 VIJLWV L v Potter V/J.LV Klotz, Dind. 2 avrw S
TISCH. x v. 5, 1. 7 om] pr Clem 532 v. 9, 1. 2 o 0eo<r] o o Qeoa- v. 17 ss. 1. 1 Clem 92 s
"
<>]
"
Clem93 st >
1. 2 eKTropeuo/otei w] e(CTropeuojU,evou V. 17, 1. ult. (ZeZe Ti Clem add ayafloj/ :: ut Mt
:
v. 18, 1. 6 Clem 928 ] Clem 9; v. 19, 1. 8 a fin dele Clem 1. ult. dele Clem (2 loco) v. 20, 1. 9
Clem haec om 928 sed929 tr ] Clem haec om 938 sed939 tr 1. 10 evroXao-H-cf
,
940
, v. 21, 1. 5 Clem]
Clem938 9 1.6 Clem] Clem938 9
-
l. 7 Clem] Clem
*> 938 -
x 5 ^ypatpev seems to show that Clement is quoting Me rather than Mt. If we keep the
reading of the MS, Clement supports D 13-69 b c k etc. in the omission of
V/MV after typa^ev. A similar group inserts Mwi^s somewhere in the sentence.
11 Edi/ rts receives some support from the reading of several important minuscules
and a ^dv dvrjp. The omission of CTT before avr^v is strange, but is confirmed
by the explanation given.
17-31 Clement distinctly states that he is quoting from Me in (937, 938) raOra ; p.ev cv ru?
KO.TO. MdpKoi> evayye\iy y^ypawrai.
17 irpoffSpa/AtJbv Me, 7rpoffe\6uv Mt xix 16. Kal yovvireTricras avrbv tTrypura avr6i> Me.
Several important minuscules and Latin MSS add \tyuv.
20 The omission of e/c veor-qros in (938) is no doubt accidental.
21 (938) yeveadcu K* in Mt xix 21. XeiVet from Lc.
(946) ovpavois plural in best text of Lc.
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MARK. 33
X 22 5 (TTvyvdcras dirl A T$ \6yip airr)\de \v-rroijfjLevos ^v yap %x wv XP 7?M aTCt
TroXXd Kal&ypois. QDS 4 (938).
...airTJ\6e aTvyvbs /cat Karrj^s. QDS 20 (946).
23 ITept^Xci/ d/ie^os ^ O IT/O-OUS X^et rots yua^y/rcus aurou IIws Sucr/coXws ot rd
Xp-fiV-oiTa ?x o re *"
etcreXei50-o>rai eis ryv /3a<rtXetaj>
rou 0eoO. QDS 4
(938).
[Paed m vii 37 (276).]
24 f. Ot 5 fj.a0Tf]Tal A tOapfiovvTo tirl TO?S X67<us aurou. 7rdXtz> 5 6
aurotV T^Kva, TTWS Si/cr/coXop ^o"rt roi)s
ets r^v fia.ffi\etav rov deov eiVeX^e?^ feu/coXcost A 5ta
r^s /3e\6vris /fdjU^Xo? 6tVeXeu(reTat ^ TrXo^crtos
s ets rr/v f3a.(ri-
\tai> TOV deov A 4 (938). .
<)D-S
2/5 =Mt xix 24 = Lc xviii 25 P^ov A /cci/AT/Xos 5td rp^/Aaros A pa.<f)l8os
7rXoi5o-tos ets TT?J/ paffi.\eiav r&v ovpavwv A . QD/S 2 (936).
j
Acd/i7;Xos 5td A fieXdvijs etVeXei^crerat -^ 6 rotoOros
o-iXefaj/ TOU 0eoO TrapeXefoerai. QDS 26 (950).
y QCLTTOV KdfJ.rj\ov
8ie\fv(re<r6a.i rj TrXofoiov (pi\o<ro<f>eiv.
Strom II v 22 (440).
v L
TlSCH.X V. 22, 1. ult. Clem rji/ yap n-Aoucrioo- (:: 6 Lc) ex<avKT. iro.] Clemr/v yap ex^v XP^araTroAAa
icai aypovo- p. 324, 1. 3 filii)]+Clem 938 ad fin dele Clem
1. 3 v. 25, 1. 1 eu/eoXwrepoi/]
fv/coAw<r 1. 12 Clem] Clem 938 1. 13 Clem] Clem 938 1. 14 cop] + Clem 440 95 -
1. 17 Clem]
Clem 440 - 8 - o
x 22 TroXXa xP rl/J aTa D xP 77Atara ToXXa 116 (B Chr have xP~ni^ aTa i Mt xix 22) also & d
- :
have multas pecunias, a multam pecuniam, ff z multas possessiones etpecunias.
No Greek evidence for /cat aypofc b has multas pecunias et agros k multas : :
diuitias et agros.
25 The readings in this verse are so complicated that it may be well to try and give a
clear statement of the more important ones, as far as they can be gathered
from Tischendorf. Clement does not follow 235 a bff* in placing this verse D
between vv. 23 and 24 but he three times quotes it in the fut. ind. construction:
found in D
(not d) a (and in part in 235) in (440) the ace. and inf. is probably ;
due to the way in which the verse is introduced, or Clement may have been
thinking of one of the other Gospels. eu/c6Xo>s in (938) must be ji mistake,
perhaps for evKotribrepov, the true reading in all three Gospels, pqov in (936)
appears to be unsupported, but is an easy sense variant (cp. Latin facilius)
With daTTov (950, 440) compare rax^tov in D. There is no evidence in any of
the Gospels for placing /cd/x^Xos just before the verb as in (938) in the other :
three quotations the word occupies its usual place. TT}S rpuyuaXtas (938) is no
doubt the right reading in Me, though the article has no Western support.
Tpvfj.a\ias without the article is read by a few MSS in Mt and by a large Syrian
group in Lc. rp^/iaros (936) is read by K* in Me, by N*B in Mt, and by KBD in
Lc. Clement s evidence for the existence of this reading is important, whichever
Gospel he is quoting from. rpvirri/jiaTos (440) is read by 13-69 in Me, has some
support in Lc, and in Mt is the reading of a large Western and Syrian group.
(938) and without article (950, 440) is read in Me by 13-69 (whether
T??S /SeX6 77s
with or without article Tischendorf does not say), and is the prae- Syrian reading
in Lc. etVeXetfo-erat (938, 950) corresponds to which is well supported in ti<re\d(tt>
all three Gospels, and is read by Westcott and Hort in Mt and Lc. dieKStaerai
(936) is probably a mistake for SteXe^o-erat (cp. 440) 5teX0etV is read by Westcott :
B. 3
34 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
X 26 Ot 5 7re/H(T<rtDs eTr\ricr<rovro /cat ZXeyov A
*
Tis o$v Stivarai ffwdijvai; QDS
4 (938).
26 =Mt xix 25 Tt ovv tpopr)0{vres \tyovfff Tt? A SvvaraL <ra)6ijvai ; QDS 20 (946).
27 5 ^/x/SX^i/ as aurots A e?7T6t/ on Ilapa dvdpuwois dvva.rov A ?rapa ,
dvvar6v. QDS 4 (938).
27 =Mt xix 26 = Lc xviii 27 .../ATJK^TI TroXvTrpay/mov^ffavrcs A"7Te
rivets TOI)S TrXoucr/ous
l
6 SeffTrdrijs /cat 5t5d(T/caXos Trpo<rayopvei /r^re OTTCOS r6 dSiVaTcw e>
dvdpibTrtt) r}
dvvarbv 2 ylverat. QDS 2 (936).
5 Kvptos diroKp[vcrai 5t6rt T6 ej>
dvdpwirots ddvvarov, Svvarbv 6e^. QDS 21 (947).
28"H/>aro
6 Il^rpos \tyeiv avry I5 i)/j.eis d(pr)Ka/m.ev Trdi Ta KCU 7)Ko\ovdri<rafj.t}>
rot A . QD5f 4 (938).
I5 Tj/u.e is d0T7/cayitey 7rdj>ra ^ai 7]KO\ovdri<ra[j,j>
crot A .
QDS 21 (947).
29 f. ATTOKpiOeis 5 o l^troOs \yei A/m,T]i> vjj.1v \tyaj, Ss 3,v d0^ TO, f5ta /cat
Afat d5eX0oi)s /cai xp^/xara A %veKev ^/xou /cat eveicev TOU evayyeXiov,
airo\ r)\f/eTaL e/caroj/raTrXacrto^a J i;? ^v ry Acaipaj rovra) dypovs /cat XPV
IJ.a.ro. /cat ot/c/as /cat d5eX0oi>s A ?x tv M era diwy/mwv fety Trouf, ^- 5^ T^J
A tpxo/J-tvy tfw^j/ ^<rrij atc6i/tost. QD/S 4 (938).
1 Trpoo-ayopeurj S 2 Lege ef ai/0pw7rois Swa-rbi/
TISCH. x v. 27, 11. 10, 11 defe (Clem on wsgwe arf Svi/aroi/) 1. IS tf<?Ze Clem 1. 15 fivixxrov]
+Clem 938 wapa 0ew fiuj/arov p. 326, 2 airoKpi0tio-] 5e
1. + 1. 3 D d]+Clem 948 1. 3 Clem 928
948
[non item 938 ]] Clem
938 928 et
[sed airo/cp. Se la] 1. 5 Clem Q3S
] (Clem938 et 948
) 1. 8 dele (
938
1. 9 de^ MI/ (
938
Aey. v/*.) om) 1. 10 et et 938
; reliqua tantum9 28 ] et 938
et 948 ; reliqua
933 et 9
1. 10 wv} wv Se (om Se 938 ) 1. 11 a5eX</)ouo-] + e^eiv 1. 12 5iwy/uuoi>] + ei(7 TTOU V. 30, 1. 14
bis 949
Clem928 et bis
*] Clem 938 et 1. 17 c k]+Clem
and Hort in Me, and has considerable support in Mt and Lc. ruv ovpav&v (936)
is read by some Greek MSS (including Z 1. 33. 124), all the Latin Versions and
syr.crt in Mt, and by several Syrian documents in Lc. The verb at the end of
the verse is omitted in Me by aff 2 k and placed before eis rty by bcfy
1
/3a<r.
cop aeth; in Mt it is omitted by NLZ 1. 33 ff syr.m and placed before ets rty
l
/Sao-, by
BD and the Latin Versions in Lc it is omitted by a e i syr.pesh and ;
placed before els rijv /Sao-, by D 6 cfff vg cop syr.crt-Mer.
2
To sum up the results of this examination in (938) Clement seems to follow a :
Western text independent of any document we now possess, but akin to D
13-69 a: in (936) he appears to be quoting from Mt, but the form of his
quotation is modelled on his text of Me.
x 27 The support given by Clement to the short reading of D 157 aff^ k is very im
portant. The omission of trdvra yap /ere is confirmed by the absence of any
allusion to it later in the QDS.
29 f. The confusion of readings in these two verses is terrible, and Tischendorf has
made things worse by getting the pages of Clement wrong as he so often does
after p. 900. There appears to be no other evidence for the form of the sen
tence (5s av d077 aTroX^erai) given by Clement rd idea is perhaps a synonym :
for oidav: yovets is from Lc xviii 29: xP^ aTa * s unsupported. With OLTTO-
X-fjif/ercu cp. aTroXa/fy
in K 1 in Me, also read by most MSS in Lc. Zx iv appears
to be peculiar to Clement.
It is almost incredible that, Clement either read or wrote eis irov (or efs TTOU). But
he probably dictated the QDS to a shorthand scribe (cp. Origen Comm in
Joh vi 2 ed. Brooke vol. i, p. 110), who would make a fair copy afterwards.
Instead, however, of dictating the long passage from Me, Clement may have
handed his codex of the Gospel to the scribe, who either found the mistake in
this codex or misread what he found there, and then introduced the same
mistake in 25.
QUOTATIONS FROM ST MARK. 35
29 AiroKptdeis Se I^aoOs A
*
Apyv vfj.lv Xw, 5s &v acpfj ret i5ta /cat yoveis Kal
d5e\<pous /cat xp
/
n/J- ara A ^ VKV ^/*ou /cat eveKev TOV evayyeXlov, d-jroXri-
if/erat KaTovraTr\a<rlova. QDS 22 (948).
30 NO** 8e ev rip Kaip< Toi5r<j; dypovs /cat ^p^/xara /cat ot/c/as /cat d5e\0ot S ^
?X6tv /A era diwyptiv fels Trou.f Q-DS 25 (949).
...<?/ 5 r A tpxonevit) ^^w-fjv tffTiv ai^tost. QDS 25 (950).
29 =Mt xix 29 = Lc xviii 29 A&rt /ca 6 /cfyuos cv ry eua77eXty (p-rjvlv "0$ a? /raraXeti/ fl
Trartpa rj /j.rjT^pa rj d5eX0oi)s /cai TO, e?}s eVe/cev roO eua^^eXt ou /cat roO 6vojj.arb^ ^uou,
/xa/cdptos ovToai. Strom iv iv 15 (570).
No satisfactory solution has yet been proposed, so far as I am aware, of the
difficulties contained in Clement s quotation of these two verses the following :
attempt to restore the form in which Clement read them may perhaps help to
suggest the lines on which a solution may be found.
We note first of all that there are several mistakes in 4, to whatever cause they
may be due. On page 4 of my edition of the QDS, 1. 23, the has e/c- MS
Tropevo/j.tvov avTu the allusions to v. 20 in: 8, 10 show that e/c vebryros fj.ov
has fallen out in 1. 29 on p. 5, 11. 2, 3 we find TO, xp^ a an ^ 1- 7 the meaning
:
less eu/coXw? 1. 13 X^yei should no doubt be omitted as in
: 22 (D omits the
verb of saying) 1. 18 tv dt has been inserted by a mistake, as the quotation in
:
26 shows. Of course these mistakes may be due to a transcriber; but it is
also possible that Clement s shorthand scribe found them in his codex of
St Mark, as suggested above. In any case we shall be safe in correcting the
text of 4 in accordance with the quotations found further on, and Clement s
comments on them.
Now we notice that in 22 the quotation ends with eKaTovraTrXaaiova, as if the
sentence was complete and in 25 where the quotation is resumed, we have :
vvv 5e ev r /catpy roury /ere. These words were thus clearly separated from
what precedes them, and connected with what follows them consequently the :
accusatives dypovs etc. were left without a verb to govern them x lv was ;
therefore inserted, and also a verb which lies hidden, I think, under the corrupt
et s irov for the same reason it was necessary in the next clause to alter the
:
accusative fw^j/ aiuvi.ov into a fresh statement, producing a reading quite
unsupported so far as I know by any other evidence: the familiarity of the
scribe with the usual reading caused him twice to write the accusative fwijj/.
Somewhat similar changes were made in D and some Latin Versions. In D a
sentence ends with ev ru /catpw TOUTW to govern the following accusatives off 5e :
a(prjKev has been inserted, and so has X^^erat to govern ^WT/J/ aiamoj>. a bj} 2
treat the passage in a similar way ; while K c omit the accusatives following
TOVTW, and ^tera Siwy/j.ut> with them, k has et non relinquet centumplicia cum
persecutionibus in isto saeculo. Clearly the object of these different alterations
was to get rid of the promise of the hundred-fold multiplication of this world s
goods I believe that Clement s MS of Me with the same object in view read
:
as follows: 6s oV TO. t5ta ...... cbroXT^eTat e/caro^rairXaa oi a.
a<prj
vvv 5 ev i
*
rovT(p aypovs Kal x/)7?Atara ^ a ^ ot/ct as /cat ade\<j)ovs x etj/ A^ 7
"
/cai/x Siwy/ui&v
(a word meaning forbid" or "refuse"), 8
"I
rf tyxo/mtvy fa-fj h
aiuvios.
Now let us turn to Clement s comments on the passage clearly his text of Me did :
not contain a promise of worldly prosperity, for in 25 (p. 19, 11. 6 ff.) he feels
himself obliged to explain that Christ did not require the absolute surrender of
relations and property. He continues rb 5e /xera 8ia)y/j.&v raOra e ^x iv : /ca<rra
aTToSoKi/wfri, "but it is the having these things with persecutions that He
disallows." It is not improbable that dTroSo/a/tdfci refers to the word which has
been corrupted into et s TTOU. Compare also 24, p. 18, 1. 34 and especially 25,
p. 19, 11. 29 ff. fjiero. Story/toO TOIOVTOV
: TT\OVTOV av %?7 S rov o-ia drjTOv, KO.V d5eX0oi)s
?rp6s at juaros /cat rd &\\a cvexvpa, /cardXtTre TTJV
TOI>S TOIJTWV jrayKT-rjo iav rijv eiri
KdKtp KTf.
32
36 CLEMENT S QUOTATIONS FROM ST MARK.
X 30 T<p
5 aTrXtDs TreiriffTevKdn /jLaprvpei eKaTOVTaTr\a<rlova u>v aTroXeXotTrei . Strom iv xvii
114 (615).
31 t Ez> 5f A Zffovrai ol irp&roi (r%aTOt /cat 01 cr%arot Trpwrot. QD/S 4 (938).
A "E<roj Tat ot Trpwrot ^(rxarot /cat ot ^trxarot Trpwrot. QDS 26 (950).
45 See on Mt xx 28.
47 f = Mt ix 27 xv 22 xx
. ; ; 30, 31 ;
Lc xviii 38 f. AjuAet /cat TWJ>
eiripowntvuv rbv
avrov oi fj,ev TroXXot, Tie Aa/3t, \^<rbv /*e, Z\eyov. Strom vi xv 132 (807).
xi 25 See on Mt vi 14 f.
fii 16 f. See on Mt xxii 20 f .
25 See on Mt xxii 30.
30 f. =Mt xxii 37, 39 = Lc x 27 Qyalv ovv 6 5i5do-/caXos, TS r) /j-eylffT-r) ruiv tvTo\C>v
Ayairri<Tis Kvpiov rbv 0c6v ffov A ^^ SXrjs Tys \f/vxT)$ ffov A /cat V
TTJS dvvd/j,ei!}S aov Taurus /xcifw /jifjde/jLiav evroXrjv eTi at, /cat /xdXa et/c6rws.
27 (951)
31 Aeur^pai 5^ rd^et /cat ovfitv TI iu.Kporpa.v ravTr)? elvai X^*yet r6 A ya7ri70 6is
o-ioi/ o-ou ws o-eaur6^. QDS 28 (951).
See also on Mt xix 19 b and xxii 37, 39.
4144 =Lc xxi 1 4 IIdXiJ> re av de cur a [twos ets TO 7afo0uXd/ctov rbv ^v ir\ov<Tiov
rrj Krriffei j8ejSX^/cora, Tr\v 5 x^lp ai/ xaXicous 5uo, TrXeroy (f>r) rrjv
TT&VTUV o ^v yap airb roD Tre/otcrcre^aTOS, TJ de dir& 1 T^S
Strom iv vi 35 (579).
xiii17 See on Mt xxiv 19.
22 See on Mt xxiv 24.
35 See on Mt xxiv 42.
xiv 20 See on Mt xxvi 23.
23 f. See on Mt xxvi 27 f.
25 See on Mt xxvi 29.
28 See on Mt xxvi 32.
38 See on Mt xxvi 41.
62 In euangelio uero secundum Marcum interrogatus dominus a principe sacerdotura,
si ipse esset Christus, films dei benedicti, respondens dixit: Ego sum, et
uidebitis filium hominis a dextris sedentem uirtutis. Adumbr in
epist ludae v. 24 ;
Zahn Forsch iii 86 (1008).
xv 34 See on Mt xxvii 46.
1 L ad raarg. pr. raanu e/c
TISCH. x v. 31, 1. 1 Clem 928
(et
94 ubi est] (Clem 938 et 9 >
xn v. 30, 1. 8 etc]+ |
Clem 951 om
e^ oA. T. tcapS. o-ou 1. IS syr hr
]+Clem xiv v. 61, 1. 4a fin Clem in " 8
] Clemint 10 <>8
sii 41-44 Clement follows Me rather than Lc, e.g. i-o-repijcrews Me, while Lc has ixrrepTj/xaros.
In vv. 42, 43 his text apparently omitted TTTWX^ so D 2? e abcff 2 ikq arm in :
v. 42, and k in v. 43. Trepttrcretf/AaTos UFA and many minuscules in Me L 1-118-
1- :
131-209, 13-69-124, 25, 33, 71, 243 in Lc. No evidence for aird.
With xaX/coOs Stfo Besch Aussercan&nische Paralleltexte zu Lc, p. 567 compares c
in Lc xxi 2 aera minuta duo and Methodius Ueber das Leben vn 2, p. 69, ed
Bonwetsch Schaue mir auch jene arme Witwe, deren ganzes Vermogen zwei
:
Kupfermiinzen. aera minuta duo is given by bjf 2 in Me, and by (e)i vg in Lc;
aera duo is given in Me by c d i q.
ST LUKE.
35 To obv Hvevfta aytov 1 A tiri o~e TTJV TOV GUSTOS TOV Kvpiov X^yet 2 . A UP a/a ts 5e
v\l/io~Tov dTri<rK(.a<rei <roi
TTJV [ji,6p<p(i)o~ii> drjKol TOV 0eov, TfV veTVirti)o~ev TO aCj^a
iv Trj irapetvy. Exc ex Thcod 60 (983).
3
41 Kai e// fuayye\i^T<p
TO /3/>e 0os ws fy\j/vxov... Eel Proph
to- K ip T i)<rev 50 (1001).
47 [Paed i v 21 (111).]
1 I. Eyevv/idr) 6 Kvptos rjftCov T 6yd6({) Kal CIKOCTT^ ^rei 6 re trp&Tov eK^Xevaav diroypaipas
yevtff0ai eirl AvyottTTov. Strom i xxi 145 (407).
14 Cp. xix 38 Ata rouro 6 Ki/ptos Ka.Trj\6ev eiprivtjv TTOI-TIGUV rots aTr 4
oupai oC , 01) rots OTTO
7^s, ws 077<rtf
6 aTToo-roXos Eipr/i tj etrl Trjs yrjs /cat 56a iv u^iVrois. a;c ex Theod
74 (986).
24 [Paed i v 14 (106).]
52 To 5e Traidiov yv^avev A xat irpo^KoirTev cr^oSpa. .Rrc ea; jT/?eod 61 (984).
49 [Protr ix 82 (69) Strom iv xxiii 148 (631) id vi ; ;
vi 45 (763).]
L f. "On 5 TOUT d\t}6^s eVrtJ/ &> r<
ei)a77eXt y ry Acara A.OVKO.V ytypaiTTai OUTWS A "ETet 5e
Tre^Te/ccuSe/cary e?rt Tt/Sepiou Kat(ra/)os tytvero pTj/j.a Kvpiou tiri Iw-
o.vvt]v TOV Zaxapt ou L toi . Strom i xxi 145 (407).
4>aai 5e (so ot aTro Ba(TtXei 5oy) eZi ai TO Trevre/catSe/caTo^ ^TOS Tifiepiov KatVapos. Strom
i xxi 146 (408).
8 See on Mt iii 9.
9 See on Mt iii 10.
Post ayiov addunt edd. en-e^euo-exou e Lc
1 2 Sylburgius ad Ae hoc
yei scripsit post
:
uerbum deesse uidetur cru \\-q\jj iv, aut simile quid 3 Membrane scisso litterae roJ eu in codice
desunt 4 ovpavov L ovpavov Arcerius ovpaviav Sylb.
TISCH. p. 436, 1. 12 Clem9 "] Clem *><"
[ 14 The phrase ws (pijo-us 6 dTroo-roXos leads one to expect a quotation from St Paul.
I venture to suggest that ov before rots awo yfjs is a dittograph of the final
syllable of oupavov, and has displaced Kal the words dp-fjvrjv troi-fiffuv KTC could ;
then be taken as a reference to Eph ii 17 /cat ^Xduv ev-rjyyeXio-aTo dprivrjv vp.lv
rots /j.a.Kpav Kal dptyyv rots ^771/5, according to the interpretation mentioned by
Hippolytus Philosophumena v 8 (p. Ill ed Miller) Kal TTOITJO-OV eip-^vrjv TOIS fj.a.i<pav,
TOVTO~TL ro?s V\IKOIS Kal xolVcots, Kal elp-fivriv ro?$ 6771)5, TOVTO~TI rots TrvevfJ-aTiKOis.
In the concluding words of our passage, Lc ii 14 and xix 38 appear to be confused.
In the latter passage, where the true reading is eV dpfyri Kal 56a iv ovpai>
vt/aVTou, 235 and d
8Cr
substitute CTTI (TT/S) 7^5 for ev u^to-rots, a good instance of
a similar confusion. [Ephr Diat (Moes. p. 27) The angels said, Glory in the "
highest and peace on earth ; and the children, Peace in heaven and glory on the
earth." J. A. E.] [But Aphraates, ed. Wright p. 180, makes the angels say
Peace in heaven and glory in earth. F. C. B.] Resch on Lc xix 38 quotes from
the Acts of S. Callistratus, p. 309, ed. Conybeare, "...and sang: Hosanna in
the highest, blessing to the son of David, peace upon earth and glory in the
highest."
38 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
i
1214 Kcu rots fj.lv (rrpareuo/AeVois dta Iwdwou Trapayye\\ei d/)/ceicr0ai JJLOVOIS rots 6\f/uvloi3
TO?S 5e reXwpais, fiT/Sep TrXe oi irpaaffeiv irapa ra SiaTera^/neVa. Pacd III xii 91 (306).
16 See on Me i 7.
16 f. =Mtiiillf. O Iwdw^s c/>?7crii/
on 70; pkv u/xas uSari jSaTrr/^w e/3X ercu 5e
1
/AOU 6 OTrtVw 6 /SaTTTifwi v^as eV Trvetf/ian A /ecu irvpL...Tb yap TTTVOV v rfi
auroO roO diaKadapai TTJV aXw A, /cat crui>dei TOP criroi etj T^P
A r6 5e axvpov /cara/catfcrei TTU/JI dcr/Secrry.
,
J5c Propli 25 (995).
17 See on Mt iii 12.
22 Kcu r? Tre/no-repa 5e crt^a .Ezc e# Tfceod 16 (972). wc/>0?7.
2
Aur^/ca YOUJ/ ^cnrr^o^v^ ry /cupi y d?r ovpav&v eTT^x^e ^WJ/TJ /Jiaprvs
^Ti6s /AOU el cri)
^ dYaTr^ros, ^70? o"r]fjt.epoi>
TWJ ffo<f>&v lEiri/Aepov
Paed I \i 25 (113).
avayevvrjOeis 6 Xpi(rr6s...
T
23 Kcu TrdXti ev ry eya^YeXiaj rep /card AOVKOLV) H^ 5e I?/crous
T<J}
aurcp (sc
eTrt TO ^dTrrto-^a tbs trwv \ Strom i xxi 145 (407). .
1 6 OTTI CTW L U om. 6 odd 2 emJ^Tjo ei F 3 7ru0w/x0a F** u edd
TISCH. ill v. 16, p. 446, 1. 3 Eus] pr Heracl? ap Clem 995 v. 16, 1. 2 a fin pag 985 pag 995 ] 1. ult.
v. 17, 1. 2 a fin eti***]+ Heracl ap Clcm^
iii 22 D a b cJP* Ir
have the reading utos /xou et cry (tu es b) eyu yeyewtjKa ere, which crr]fj.epoi>
mentioned by Justin Martyr, Tyconius, Juvencus, Augustine, and Methodius,
is
and occurred in the Ebionite Gospel according to Epiphanius account. See
Tischendorf on this passage and on Mt iii 17. dyawijTos has evidently slipped
in owing to a reminiscence of the usual text.
23 epxbfJLevos. Cp. Ephr Diat (Moes. p. 41) "And Jesus himself was about thirty years
of age at the timewhen He came to be baptized of John."
The following passage from Barsalibi i-s worth noting (on Mt iii 1 "in those days."
B.M. Addl 7184, fol. 28). Barsalibi says In those days does not mean the
days when our Lord was returning from Egypt to Nazareth, but during the
time He was at Nazareth. "For the number of the years was 25, because when
thirty years old He came to Baptism, as saith Luke." For the translation of
this I am indebted to Mr F. C. Burkitt, but he expresses a doubt whether in
view of the context stress can be laid on it as an illustration of the reading
There is the same doubt with regard to the apparently conflate reading found in
Iren int 148 (vol. i, p. 330, ed. Harvey); "Ad baptismum enim uenit non-
dum qui triginta annos suppleuerat, sed qui inciperet esse tanquam triginta
annorum (ita enim, qui eius annos significauit Lucas posuit lesus antem erat
: :
quasi incipiens triginta annorum, cum ueniret ad baptismum)." The conclud
ing words may be Irenaeus own, as Harvey indicates by not printing them in
italics: in the previous section we read: "Triginta quidem annorum exsistens
cum ueniret ad baptismum."
[Aphraates, ed. Wright p. 404 ad Jin, p. 405 ad init "Joseph 30 years old stood
before Pharaoh, and became a lord unto Egypt. And Jesus about 30 years
old came to the Jordan to be baptized, and received the Spirit and went
forth to preach."
Cp. Ephr Diat iv 28, 29 (Moes. p. 41) quoted above (so also in Fuld). There can
be no doubt that Mt iii 13 and Lk iii 23 were in juxtaposition in the Diates-
saron, but it still seems doubtful to me whether there was any equivalent to
apxofJLevos in Lk iii 23 in Syriac before the Harclean Version. Even there it
has to be glossed! F. C. B.]
It should be noted that Clement agrees with KBLX in placing the participle imme
diately after
QUOTATIONS FROM ST LUKE. 39
iv 1 See on Mt iv 1.
4 See on Mt iv 4.
13 Kai ctTrecm? a7r auroO ets Kaipbv Tovrtariv, dve/SaXXero TT/]V evpeo~u>
ets TTJV dvd-
<TTa.<nv. Eel Proph 53 (1002).
19 Kai OTI eviavToi> [lovov I5ei avTov Krjpvat Kai TOUTO yeypairrai OUTWS* EviavTov SCKTOV
Kvpiov Krjpv^ai dTreoTetXeV /xe. roOro Kai 6 wpo^Trjs elirev /cat TO (vayytXiov. Strom
i xxi 145 (407).
. ..eVtauTos Kvpiov Se/cros 1 , Kfipvffff&v Kai KaTTjx&v TTJV fjieyiffrrju TOV (rwr^pos iri<pdvei.av.
Strom v vi 37 (668).
32 AiW/its 7dp ot Xo7ot TOV Kvptov. Exc ex Theod 3 (967).
v 20 See on Mt ix 2
21 =Mc ii 7 Gey yap p-ovy Svvarov a^effiv d/xaprtwj/ 7rapcurxeV0cu /cai /AT/ XoyLuacrdat
TrapaTTT^ara. QDS 39 (957).
24 See on Mt ix 6
31 fls 5^ ol vyialvovres ov XPV^OVfflv la-Tpov, ... oi 5e vovovmes cTrtS^ovrai T^S r^W---
Paed i ix 83 (147).
vi 5 See on Mt xii 8.
20 TtVi XaXiJo-ei Kvpios T/uwi ^o"rtv
77 jSaa-tXet a TWJ/ ovpav&v ; Protr x 99 (79).
See also on Mt v 3.
22 Ka/ MctKa/uot eare oraj/ ot dvOpwiroi ^(.a^awaiv v/j.as, A 5rav A d<t>opiaw<rt.v ,
oraj/ ^/c/3dXwo-t TO tivopa vftwv cos irovrjpbv ZveKa TOV vlov TOV dvdpwwov.
Strom iv vi 41 (582).
29 See on Mt v 44 and 44 f. "Ho?;
5e dyairav TOVS ex^povs Ke\evei A Kai TOVS KaTapuftevovs
Tjfj.ds evXoyc ii Trpofffvx^daL TC vtrep TUV eTnjpea^ovTiov r^/was. Ty TVTTTOVTI <re,
<p-riaiv,
eis TTJV A <riay6va irdpcx Ka L T ^l v #XX?/j>, /cat ^di (4/)]7
aoi; Tts TOJ/
XtTtDi/a /X.TJ /cwXi5o-|7j Paed in
Kai TO i^aTiov. xii 92 (307).
17 f. "Oo~r;
5e /cat xP rJ ffT ^ Trl^i AyairaTe TOVS x@P vs vfAwv, X^-yet, A euXoyelTe TOI)S
/cat
ra opoia. ols Trpo<rTidriai.v "Iva
yfrr]<rde
viol KTC (Mt v 45). Strom i\ xiv 95 (605).
r)(j.as TrpocreiJxecr^ai didddKUV. Paed I viii 70 (140).
1 Priinum Se/crbj/ scriptum esse uidetur, v autetn in s atramento nondum sicco mutatum est
ecl 8 1002
TlSCH. IV V. 13, 1. 1 Clein ecl 6 *>~] Clem VI V. 22, 11. 2, 3 utou at/ flpwTrou] row uiou TOV
ai/0pw7rou v. 28, 1. 14 SpectatJH-Clem605 cf et307 (Trpoo-euxeo-flai re) 1.
v 13 The addition of 5 usque ad tempus scilicet passionis is not parallel to Clement s
interpretation. The passage in the Eclogae is corrupt, but the sense seems to
be that the devil waited for the Resurrection to see whether Jesus was God
or not.
19 Lc dirffTa\Ktv /j,e...KT]pvai tviavTov Kvpiov 8eKTov and so Is Ixi 1 except KaXfoai for t
32 Resch compares Justin Ap i 14, (Migne vi 348) Awa/xis 6eov 6 \6yos avTov T\V.
d 20 Clement has confused Lc vi 20 with Mt v 3, 10: in Lc there is some evidence
(including 69 cf) for the reading TIUP ovpav&v instead of ToD 0eou.
22 Clement has the support of D for the omission of vfj.ds after There is d(popi<ru<nv.
no evidence for the omission of omolo-coo-ij/, but D a & cff* I q Cypi uater place
weiS. after instead of before as in other MSS.
<?/c/3ciX.
27 f. See notes on Mt v 44 f. Clement appears to follow the true text of Mt in omitting
the words /caXcoj TroteiTe Tots tuvovaiv v/j,ds. The dative after einjpea^vTuv in
(605) is perhaps a mistake, as the accusative is used in (140) and (307).
40 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
vi 29 =Mt v 39 f. T< TUTTTOVTI o~ els Ti)v A ffiayova irape^e /cat TT]V &\\rjv. Protr
x 108 (85).
IIpooTeVa/cTat T](UV...T aipovTi. TO ipaTiov /cat TOV XCTUVO. irpovdidovai. Strom iv x
77 (598).
Net! IM]V TO Trjs dvdpeias Trpos TO evdapves Kai TO vTro/j.ovtjTLKbv TrapaX^Trreoi ,
ws TQ
TVTTTOVTI TT]V ffiayovcL irapa.TO.driva.1^ TI]V tTepav /cat T<g
TO I/WITIOJ/ aipovTi /catTOV
2
XtT&vos TrapaxwpetV 6v(j.ov /cpaToupTas eppw/Aevus, Strom iv viii 61 (591).
T7r60epe yovv, (prjffi, TO irpbffwirov.
7rai6/xej>os QDS 18 (945).
30 TeypairTai ttavTt A T aiTovvTi ae didov. Strom in iv 27 (523).
KpetTTWj/ 5 etrri TOI^TOU 6 TOU Kvplov \\ey[J.evos iv dXXy j^wpty Ilaj Tt ^ Ty OLITOVVTI
o-e diSov. QDS 32 (953).
[SJrowi vn xii 69 (873).]
31 "Etrni /*ev offj avTbdev Ace0a\aic65?7S viroO^Kf] /cat ^LCJTIKT] trapaiveffLS irdvTO. e^Treptcxouaa
Ka^ws 6e\T iva Troiu<riv vfj.lv ot frvdpuiroi) TroietTe /cat u/ttets 3 auTOts A .
Paed in 88 (304).
xii
[Strom ii xviii 91 (476).]
35 f. Nat [JLTJV OTI aya#6s auTos 6 ^eos /cat TraTTjp TOV Kvpiov rjfiunf o auTos TrdXti ofjio- Ir)<rov
\oy^ffL Xoyos* "OTI auTos xP crT s cwi TOVS ctxttpto"TOUS /cat irovrjpovs.
rf
)
<TTI.V
/cai Trpoff^TC TiveffOe A olKTip/AOves, Xeyw, /ca^ws A 6 iraTTjp vn&v A
ot/cTipyLtwj ffTlv. Paed i viii 72 (141).
36 Ftvecrfle A , (ptjo lv 6 /cuptos, eXeTy/x.oi es /cat ot/CTtp/x.oj es ws A 6 TraTrjp vfjL&v 6 ovpavtos
oiKTipfj.ui> tffTtv. Strom n xix 100 (482).
37 f. =Mt vii 1 f. Mr? /cpti/e
TO IVVV iva fjt.rj KpiQfjs y iiTpu> /ACTpets, TOUTO /cat dvTifj.eTprj-
6-fjffeTa.i cot. fji^Tpov KaXbv irTri<rfJLJ>oj>
/cat crecraXeu/xe j OJ A
^vov dvoSoe^ffeTai ffot. QDS 33 (954).
EXedYe 4, (prjalv 6 Kvpios, iva e\r)6r)Te ...u)S didorc, OUTWS do6rjcreTaL v/juv ws
OUTWS Kpidyaeffde ws xP~>l
ffTVff ^ y OVTUS xPWTf^^^eTat u^tc- <^ /ACTpy //,eT/>etTe,
dvTifji,Tpr]dri(TeTai vp.lv. Strom n xviii 91 (476).
39 See on Mt xv 14.
43 T6 -yap Ou/c A (TTI otvopov Ka\bv woiovit Kapirbv crairpov, ovde /J.TJV otvopov
o-airpov TTOLOVV Kap-rrbv Ka\6v KavTavda. dp/t6(rat 5 . Paed II v 45 (195).
L**
1 7rapaSo0TJi>at J.
8 cai ujueis in marg. habet
B. Mayor napaOelvai, uel Trpora^i/at
P maim Arethae ad
I.
fln.
Bywater
lineae
2 x fl vo ^
4 eAeeire Dind.
^ L* x tT( )l os
5 ap^o-
a-reov M** ;. Monet Dinaorfius aut op/u.6o-et aut ap/ot6<rai
ai/ scribendum esse
TISCH. vi v. 30, 1. 4 et911 ] et953 v. 81, 1. 4 auroio-Rsed /cai v/xer sec. man. ut uid. in cod. opt.
v. 38, 1. 1 Clem] Clem954 p. 490, 11. 1, 3 Clem9 ] Clem964 1. Mt)]+et954 1. 17 Clem** 5
]
vi 29 In (307) xtrwi/a and ip.aTi.ov are given in the order in which they occur in Mt, though
the language is Lucan.
31 If, as appears probable, /cat u/xetj is to be omitted in Clement s quotation, his
agreement with B aff 1 Iren is worthy of note, and his text will coincide
1
exactly with Iren int 243 (vol. ii, p. 182 ed. Harvey) facite eis, where 6/xotws
also is omitted as in D 248 e.
37 f. M
Kplve KpiBys is from Mt vii 1. In Lc ^Tpov KdXbv KTC precedes y ^Tpy KTC: the
same inversion is found in Or i 280 (Exh ad Mart 10) and Eus in Psalm
88, 4 (Migne xxiii 1076). On the passage from (476) see note on Mt v 7.
QUOTATIONS FROM ST LUKE. 41
i 44.= Mt vii 16 ATTO oe ruv Kaprruv TO 8evdpoi>,
OVK dirb TUV dv6uv Kal TreraXuv, yvwpi-
frrai. Strom in v 44 (531).
Kai fjfj.eis fj.v e aKavduv Tpvyupev ffTatpvXrjv Kal <rO/ca aTro /Sarwv. Pacd II viii 74 (215).
45 Cp. Mt xii 35 Qr)<ravpovs oV ye 6 Kvpios ol8e SLTTOVS, rbv yap dyad 6s fj.ei> dyadov
avdpUTTOS K TOV dyadov Oyo-avpov TTJS Kapdias A wpotpepei TO dyadov
TOV ot Trovijpbv O yap /ca/cos K TOV KOLKOV Qrjcravpov A irpofiepei TO KOLKOV
on K A Tre/Ho-fl-etf/taroj r?}s Kapdias TO <rr6/*a A XaXet. QDS 17 (944).
46 Tt A fj.e XtycTe Kvpie Kvpie, <t>i)<rl t
Kal ov Troteire & \eyu ;
Strom iv vii 43 (583).
Ti s OVTOS ; 6 diruv Tt A ytce X^ere Ki^pte A , /cat ou Trotetre ro OeXrjfM TOV Trarpos
/xou; 5roi vii xvi 104 (896). Cp. Mt vii 21.
Tifflv 6 Kvpios \tyef 11 A /*e X^ere Ki/pte Kvpie, Kal ov Trotetre a
Sro?n vii xviii 110 (901).
Kat- Tt A /j.e Xe^ere Ki;/3te Kupte, /cat ou Trotetre d Xe 7W ; QDS 29 (952).
.
20, =Mt xi 3 6 ...ws eKelvo ei pT/rat Trpos roi)s epo/j-evovs TOV Kvpiov ct auros et?;
1
6 xptcrroj,
!2 f. 17 aXXof TrepifJt.tvoiJ.ei> ; ATr^X^ere feat etVare Itodwrj A Tu0Xot di>afi\e-
irovviv, A Kwfiol dKOvovffiv, \TT pol Kadapi o I/rat, dvi<TTavTai
veKpoi A /cat
^a/cdptos i<ST(.v 6s edi /xrj a/caj daXivdrj v e/j-oi. Paed I x 90 (151).
25 ETTKT/CWTTTWI "yoCc
TOUS rots /iaXa/cots r//j.(piea fj.evovs i/xartots e^ T^J eua*y7eXt(^ X^yef
I5ou oi ei i/iart(T/x(fJ evd6^it) Kal v Tpvcprj dtdyovTes iv roTs /SacrtXetots
etVt- rots tinydois fiaaiXdois \tyei, rots <p0apTois.
Paed n x 109 (235).
28 Toury irpoff/JiapTVpel ry 7rai5tV /cat Iwai i Tjs 6 /aet ^w^ eV ycvvrjTo iS yvvaiK&v
Paed i v 24 (112). See also on Mt xi 11.
32 See on Mt xi 16 f.
3 f See on Mt xi 18 f
. .
-47 OW on d\d(3a<TTpov ftvpov irapa TO oeiirvov TO dyiov KO/j.i(ra<Ta 17 yvvrj roi>s 7r65as ^Xet0ec
TOU Kvpiov Kal fjffcv ai}r6i ...dX\ 17 /*e/ 7^77 ^T/SeVw TOU Xo^ou ^leraXa/Souo-a, ^rt 7<ip
1
2
d/aaprwX6s, oVep ijyetTO TO
iji/
Ka\\i<TTOv dvai. Trap avTrj, TO p-vpov" , TOVT^ TTifj,rjK
TOV deffTTOTrjv, d/ieXet xai T Ko<rp^
TOV (rwyaaros, rats 0pit rats eaur^s, dweij/aTO TO
wepiTTov TOV p,vpov eino~Trvoov(Fa T<
Kvpiy jAeTavoias daKpva. did TOVTO d
at dfj-apTiai. Paed n viii 61 (205).
1 etr; F et M (hiat P) 2 /xvpoi/ P* 3 TOVTW ex Touro^factum P 4 a<eWTflu in
i^t fi/rai correctum manu Arethae P
TISCH. VI pauc]+Clem215
v. 44, 1. v. 45, 1. 1 NBRCIem 9
8 al 1. 5 arn]+ (Clem o yap
"
KaKoa) 1. pr item Clem etc TOV KO.KOV 0ij<raupou,
9 item] 1. 13 plus^J+Clem 1. 7 a fin
pler]+Clem 1. 5 a fin cop]+Clem 1. 2 a fin aeth]+Clem v. 46, 1. 2 et 52 eti>]
1. 3 Aeyw)] + et
896 VII V. 20, 1. 10 et B,]+ClemWl V. 22, 1. 7 Bas s
)]+ (Clem^l aireMere KOU.
eiTrare iwavi/rj TV^XOI KTC) 1. 16 q]+Clem 1. 7 a fin H]+Clem ad fin Mt]+|Clem om
TTTW. cvayy. v. 23, 1. 1 pler]+Clem
i 45 Note that Clement agrees with KB in not inserting avTov either before or after T?}S
Kapoias (1 loco).
i 23 Ephr Dial (Moes. p. 100) omits the clause TTTW^OI ei)a77eX/^oi rat [as also do k and
syr.sminMt. F. C. B.]
25 Std^yoPTes. So DKII 15 minuscules and perhaps d for vTrdpxovTes. Dindorf punctuates
as if rots e7rt7et ots were part of the quotation, but there is no evidence for this
addition.
-47 In Lc the woman washes Christ s feet with her tears, and wipes away the tears,
not the ointment, with her hair. In Jn xii 3 Mary anoints his feet and wipes
them with her hair. Clement has combined the two passages.
42 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
vii48 See on Mt ix 2.
vdii ff. See on Mt xiii 3 ff.
5
16 SeeonMt v 15.
17 SeeonMtx26.
21 See on Mt xii 50.
48 b See on Me v 34 b .
ix 25 See on Mt xvi 26.
27 = Mtxvi28 = Mc ix 1 "AXXws re exp??"
K&Keivov TrXijpcjdijvaL rbv \6yov rov o~wrr)po$
dv elfrev 1 Eiffi rives rdv cD5e e<rrT7/corcoj>
ol ov [AT] yevvovrai davdrov ewj
av iSwtrt rbv vibv rov dvOptiirov v 56??. Exc ex Theod 4 (967).
28 ff. See on Mt xvii 1 ff.
35 See on Me ix 7.
[54 f. Taurd rot /cat 6 /cuptos Trpbs rous aTroaroXous, eiTrbvras ev trvpl /coXdcrat rous /J,TJ 5ea//,eVous
at)roi)s xara rbv "KXlav, OVK oi Sare, 0T;crt, TTOI OU Trvev/j,ar6s eVre ; Fragm apud
Macarium Chrysoceph orat vm m Matth; Zahn Forsch iii 51 (1019).]
58 See on Mt viii 20.
60 See on Mt viii 22.
62 Ovdels yap et s ra fiXewwv Kal ^Tri/SdXXwi r?jv %etpa at)rou
OTTIO-W ^TT dporpov
evderos A r?? /Saa-tXeta roC ^eou. Strom vii xvi 93 (889).
...fj.r)Keri. (3\eireiv eis ra oiriffu. QDS 39 (957).
x 2 SeeonMtix37.
4 Mr; /Satrrd^ere 7ap, et7rei> 6 Kijpios, (3a\\dvriov, /AT] Trrjpav fjLtjde vtr65r)fjia....fJLr]
virotyyta /cat ot/ceras TroXuTrpay/xo^etre, oi ru es U7ro5?7)uara... dXXr/YoptKws e lprjvrai.
Paed m vii 38 (276, 277).
7 See on Mt x 10.
12 SeeonMtxlS.
16 Cp. Mt x 40. vpSis Se^o/wevos e/xe 5^x""at,
6 u/xas ^TJ Sexo^iej/os e/ue dfleret. Q-^^
30 (952).
19 ...et Xr;06ras eov<riav T^KVCL 0eov yeveffOai KCU eVdj/w 6 0ewi /cat ffKopTriwv irepi.Tra.rf.lv,
Kvpietieiv re /cat daiftovwv Kal rrjs roO di/rticet/teVou 0-rparias. Strom iv vi 26 (575).
1 CITTOI/ Dind.
TlSCH. IX p. 535, 1. 4 epxo/u,efov]+ (Or om)
ix 27 It is impossible to say from which Gospel Clement is quoting Tischendorf gives :
his readings in the notes on Mt xvi 28. I have referred the passage to Lc,
because of the resemblance of Clement s readings to those of (syr.crt) and D
Origen the true text of the latter has e ws av tduffi rbv vibv rov dvdpuirov ev rrj
:
doZy avrov in Joh xx 43 ed Brooke ii, p. 103). The evidence of Origen
(Gomm
important, as he quotes the verse in full from all three Gospels.
is specially
54 f. It is more than doubtful whether this passage, recognising the Western and Syrian
additions in these verses, is really taken from Clement it is more probably a ;
comment of Mac. Chrys. Tisch. on Lc ix 55 says At mihi dubium uidetur, :
extrema eius loci uerba sintne et ipsa ex Clem, excerpta. See also Zahn Lc.
62 Clement s agreement with D abceq Gyp / 2 is very worthy of notice it should
2
:
also be remarked that he follows the Latin versions in supporting the Neutral
reading rjj /Sao-tXefa, where D diverges. Irenaeus 38 (vol. i, p. 71 ed Harvey)
(Valentiniani), quoted by Eesch, places pXtirwv after eis ra OTT.
x 4 The sing, vwodrj^a is unsupported and, in view of the interpretation afterwards given
by Clement, appears to be due to an error in the transmission of the text.
QUOTATIONS FROM ST LUKE. 43
O yap ei s dew ^aimadds ... c tXyfav e%ov<riav eirdvu ffKOpiriuv Kal b tptuv TrepLVo.Tf.lv,
TWV dvvdfj.ewv TUV Trovrjpuv. Exc ex Theod 76 (987).
X 21 =Mt xi 25 f. Aya\\i.a<TdfJ.vos yovv iv ry Trve6/j.aTi ^ lyvovs
1
, E^o/mo\oyov/j.ai crot,
TrdTep, (ptjfflv, 6 0ebs TOU ovpavov Kal TT)$ 7775, on dirtKpvif/as ravra dirb
Kal vvvtT&v, Kal dTre/cdXu^as aura vrjiriois
<ro<puv ...val, 6 Trar-fj/a, 6 rt
OUTWS evdoKia eyevero 2/j,irpo<r6v crou. Paed I vi 32 (117).
22 See on Mt xi 27.
23 f. See on Mt xiii 16 f .
f., 28 =xviii 18, 20
= Me x 17, 19 Nat wv Kal ?rp6s TOV irvdo^vov Tt Troikas fu>?>
alwviov K\f)povo[ji. f)<T(i) ; Tds evroXds oTSas, dweKpivaTo TOU 5e KaTa<j>-fi<ravTos,
TOUTO Trotet, (fnjvlv, Kal awQ-i]<s^.
Paed in xii 88 (304).
27 See on Me xii 30 f., and on Mt xxii 37, 39.
937 tt.vvdavofj.tvov 5e TOU 7rpoadLa\eyofJLi>ov rts IVTLV A ir\r)(riov ; ...avuBev Kara^aivwv" dtrb
rt^d ei s le/otxw, /cat TOVTOV 9tlKrwru> VTTO XTJCTTCOI criry/ce/cej
-
,
eVt r^s 65ou, u?r6 iepe ws irapodevbutvov, virb Aeuirou
eppifjifJitvov rjfj.idi rJTa
TrapopwfJLevov, virb 5^ TOU Sa/xapetrou TOU e^coi/etSKr/xeVou /cat d^wpto-^ou /caTeXeotJ-
5s ouxt /card TUX^^ ws e/ceti oi iraprj\6oi>, dXX ^/ce (ruvetr/ceuao-^os w^ 3 6
ot^oi/, ^Xaioi/, e7rt5ecryuous, /CT^OS, fjuvdov T$ Trai/Soxet, TOV /iei/
77677 dtdofAcvov, TOV 5e irpoo virio xvovjj.evov. Tt s, TOVTWV ytyove ir\t]ffiov T Ta
e</7,
Set^d TraddvTi; TOU d dwoKpivafJLevov 6Vt T^V t:\eov Trpos avTov eTrtSet^d/wecos*
Kai cru Tolvvv wopevQels OUTW Trotet* ws T77J dYaTTTjs /SXao-Tavou^s einrouav. QDS
28 (951).
942 OTTOtop TI /cat 7iy>6s TTJJ Mdp^at* elirev 6 (rwTrjp dffxo\ov/J,evr)v TroXXd /cat
Sia/covi/ccus, T^V 5e d5eX0V aiTiafJ-friiv 6Vt TO
auToO Trapa/cd^Tat fj.adrjTiKrjv ayovva c/x ^7 ?"
^i) Trepi
1 6 ITJO-OVS odd (non autem v) 2 Legendum ut uid. KaTaftaivovra 3 wi> S
4 Trapa
TlSCH. x v. 21, 1. 3 o i5] o <Me
p. 554, 1. 9 TraTtjp] warep v. 27, 1. 2 a fln Clem 9 "] Clem^i
v. 41,1. 2 a fln Clem*"] Clem^i 1. ult. dele an v. 42, 1. 8 Clem*n] Clem9 1. 12 Clem]
Clem9 p. 561, 1. 2 q]+Clem9 1. 4 dele Clem*"
x 19 There appears to be no evidence for TreptiraTeiv which Clement has twice. Justin
Dial c. Tryph 76 (Migne vi 653) has KaTairaTdv.
21 dya\\iao-d(ji.evos shows this quotation to be from Lc not Mt. Clement omits T<
dyt y after irvev/uaTt with the Syrian Text (including A/g). The best supported
reading omits 6 ITJO-OUS: there is no evidence for ITJO-OUS without the article;
probably in Clement the insertion of the name is due to the context, and
should not be looked on as part of the quotation. Ephr Diat (Moes. p. 116)
has and that it saith, I thank thee, heavenly Father; the Greek saith, I thank
:
tliee, God (the) Father, Lord of heaven and earth. Except for this I know of
no evidence in support of 6 0eos.
f 28 TOS evTciXds oldas Me x 19, Lc xviii 20. A few minuscules have trwfi; for ftcrt] in
Lc x 28.
19 _ 37 The following points should be noticed in Clement s loose paraphrase of this
passage, v. 31 With Clement s /card TUX*?* cp. D /caraTuxct. v. 36 Clement sup
ports the best text of Lc in omitting ovv after T^S. He does not follow D e in
the change of construction they introduce into this verse, but agrees with (D) a
in omitting TOH/ rpt&w (e has ex his duobus), cp. also Ephr Diat (Moes. p. 195)
Which of them, thinkest thou, was neighbour to the wounded man?" v. 37
"
At the end of the verse S has OUTWS for o/totws.
44 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
TroXXa Tapdffffrj, A Mapta 5e TT\V dyaOrjV fiepiSa eeXearo, /cat OVK
dfaipeerjo-eTai A avTrjs. QDS 10 (941).
xi 2 See on Mt vi 9 and 10.
4 =Mt vi 12 ...dtb Kal St/catws etfxerat ( sc o 7vw0-Tt/c6s), "A0es 17^? /
A , X^yup, /cat yap
?7yuets d0te/<iej>.
Strom vn xiii 81 (881).
7 Ouro/ curt? ra TraiSia ra ^17 e? T?) /cotr?? ffvi>avairav6fj.ei>a.
Exc ex Theod 86 (989).
9 f. SeeonMt vii 7f.
13 See on Mt vii 11.
24 ff. See on Mt xii 44 f.
27 [Paed i vi 41 (123).]
33 See on Mt v 15.
34 See on Mt vi 22.
40 .tva.vTLOvvTO.1 5e /cat
. .
rip Xpt0"r< TT/JOS TOVS <t>apt(raious eiprjKOTi TOV avTOV 6ebv Kal TOV
CKTOS riiJ.G}v Kal TOV e crw avdpairov irewoirjKevai. Strom in iv 34 (526).
43 ...Ouai V/J.TV, 4>a/)to-atot, \eywv, on ayaTrare ryv TrpuTOKaQedpiav iv rais
avvaywyals Kal TOVS d<nra<T/j,ovs
iv rats ayopais A . Paed ill xii 93 (307).
46 Ta Sua-ySda-ra/cTa 0oprta. S^rowi vi vi 44 (762).
49 [#cZ Pro^/t 16 (993) 23 (994).] ;
xii 2 See on Mt x 26
3 [Strom vi xv 115 (798).]
5 3?oprj6r)Te yovv \tyei TOV /u,era BavaTov bvva.fj.evov Kal ^f%V xal (rw/ua et s
A yecvvav
ffaXett/. Ua;c e^c T^eod 14 (972).
See also on Mt x 28.
7 =Mt X 30 AXXa /cat at rpt%es Trjs /ce^aX^s v/J.&v Tracrat r/pi0fji.rj/j.evai t (prjcrlv
6 Kvpcos -fjpiOfj.r}VTa.L de Kal 1 eirl ry yeveiq /ere. Pec in iii 19 (263).
AXX at fj.ev Tpixes 77/31 0yu 77 prat Kal ra eureX^ /ctJ/77/xara- <pi\o<ro(pia
5e TTWS ou/c ef
vi xvii 153 (819).
1 lege *ca! ai CTTI 2 TO, eureA^ <rTpov6i<av Kiv^fj-ara. J. B. Mayor T eureArj KT-n^ara 1. By water
TISCH. xi v. 7, p. 565, 11. 2, 3 Clem thcodot 979
J Clem theodot 989 xii v. 5, 1. 9 Clem 962
] Clem w*
3942 The parallel with Macar. de oratione c. 14 (p. 68 ed Pritius) (quoted by Besch ad
loc.)T^S /j.ev M.dp0as Trepl rty diaKoviav dffxo\ov/jivr)s is remarkable. In vv. 41 f.
Clement s text should be very carefully compared with that found in the Western
documents. The simplest form of the Western text is found in e martha martha
maria bonam partem elegit quae non auferetur ei: abjf2 i agree with e except
2
optimam a bff i ; sibi digit elegit sibi b i ; illi bi ab ea ff^ syr.siw Martha,
, , ;
Martha, Mary hath chosen for herself the good part, which shall not be taken
away from her." dhas martha martha turbas te maria bonam partem elegit quae
non auferetur ab ea: here we notice that ab ea is the reading of the Vulgate
which follows AC and the mass of Greek MSS while K*BD rL abeilq omit the
preposition turbas te, corresponding to which D has dopvpaft, is curious one
: ;
might suggest that it has arisen from a transliteration of Tvpfiafr probably :
Codex Bezae has deviated from the older Western text on which it is founded
by inserting a verb after martha if the same text underlay the MS used by :
Clement, it would seem to have deviated in a similar way, though more under
the influence of the Non-Western text. Clement clearly supports the omission,
or perhaps non-interpolation, by a strong Western group (including D abce
2
ff i) of the sentence preceding Mapta though he differs from it in inserting Se
t
after Mapt a. It should further be noticed that /cat would be an easier corruption
of the Bezan y than of the TJTIS of all other MSS.
QUOTATIONS FROM ST LUKE. 45
Xll b t.
Hepl Se TOV fjiapTvpiov Siappr/S^v 6 Kvpios eiprjKev, Kal TO, 5tct06/)ws yeypaftutva ffvvrd^u-
1
fjiev .
Atyu Se vfilv A , Tras 6s tdv 6^0X07770-77 ev t/mol Z[nrpoo-dev T&V
dvdp&irwv Kal 6 inds TOV dvdp&irov 6 /* 0X0777 (ret eV avT$ e jj.irpoo dev TWV
dyye\wv TOV deov TOV de dpvTjad/J.ev6v /te tv&iriov T&V
dirapvrjcro^aL avTov tfiirpoffdev TWV dyye\uv A . Strojn IV ix 70 (595).
See also on Mt x 32f.
11 I. "Orav de (pepwffLv u/xas et j rds evvaywyas Kal ras dpxas Kal ras ^o
/AT) TrpofjiepifjivaTe TTWS ^ 0770X0777^77x6 T)
T L etirrjTe TO yap ayiov
Sidd^et u^as tv aiiT-fj TTJ tipa rl Set cine iv. Strom iv ix 70 (595).
[Strom iv ix 73 (596).]
15 Kai TO. fj.i> Trjs evro\T]S cu5e ^%et KaTa \%iv <&v\d<y<Te<r6e TO LVVV dirb irdfffjs
e^/as, OTL OVK v ry jrepicrffetiei.v Tivi ra virdp^ovTa ianv 77 fwrj auTou.
Strom iv vi 34 (578).
1620 Totfrou (i.e. of the man rich in this world) TJ]V x&pa.v eixpopTjcrai, \yei tv ry evayy\ii{)
6 Kvpios, ZwetTa TOI>J
Kapirovs d-rrodfadai fiovXydtvTa oiKo5ofJMi<r6/j.evoj> dirodyKas
fj.eioi>as
KaTa TTJV TrpocrcoiroTrodav eiireiv 7rp6s eavTOV ^ "E%et? dyad a TroXXo,
CTOL els ZTV) TroXXci A (pdye, Trie, v<f>paivov "A(ppov o$v, <pfi,
yap T-rj VVKT! TT]V tyvx fiv crov dirai.TOvvLV dirb o~ov a ovv i]Toi/Jia<Ta$,
TJVL y^v-rjTai. ; Strom in vi 56 (537).
18-20 2
2a0tDs 5^ 6 Kupios ev ry evayyeXttp T&V TrXoiVtoi TOV drjtravpl^ovTa ets ras aTro^/cas /cat
Trpos tavTbv \lyovra" A "Exets dyada TroXXa dTTOKfl^eva A ft? ^T77 TroXXci*
A (frdyc, Trie, eixppalvov &<ppova KeK\riKev TatfrTj 70^ TTJ VVKT\ TTJV ^/v^v
ffov Trapa\a/j.f3dvov(riv a ovv TjToifj.aaay, rt os ytvrjTai i
; Paed n xii 125
(246).
1 <rvvTOL^o(jLev v edd 2 om TOV ir\ovcn.ov F* sed suppl. F**
TISCH. xii v. 15, p. 582, 1. 5 Tn/a(rivi?)] ran. v. 19, 1. 1 m92 + Clem 246 et^ u t
] uid. v. 20,
1. Clem-^ + ^f et 246
5 TTJI> ^. <r.
napa^a^avovcriv) 1. 13 aufcretur]+cf Clem 246 Trapa\afjiftavov<Tiv
5*
1. 14 Clem
53
?] Clem
3
1. 3 a fin Cyp er
] pr Clem 246 et 53 7 Clem^J+et578 1. ult. ad fin
Cyp]-f eoTou: Clem
ter
|
xii 11 f. The close agreement with the Greek of and with 6 is remarkable. The quotations D
in (595) may perhaps have been copied by Clement straight from his codex of
the Gospels.
15 Resch ad loc. remarks that Clement s text gives a clearer sense than the text of Lc.
The reading of c should be noted: quia non in obaudiencia [lege abundantia]
substanciae alicui est uita sua ex his quae possidet. If the last four words are a
later addition to the original translation represented in c, this version gives us an
exact translation of the text found in Clement. We may also perhaps compare
the Sahidic version on this Mr F. Robinson writes to me Text in Sahidic:
"
seems corrupt. If we emend it, we may read with fair probability For if the
goods of (any) one increase, he will not find his life from them.
"
16 20 It seems reasonable to conclude that Clement s text omitted the voc. i/^x 7? i n v 19, -
as do the most important Old Latin MSS. Syr.crt-sin substitute behold for it.
It should be noted that Clement does not support the omission of Kel/j.eva Trt e
(D abce Leo not ? which has lidbes multa bona in annos multos aepulare ;
; ,
with this cp.ff- habes multa bona, epulare in annos multos). To Tischendorfs
2
authorities for a ovv in v. 20 a should be added, ff according to Bianchini and
Belsheim has cuius not cui as Tischendorf implies. [Serapion adv. Manich.
Migne xl 917 omits dvawavov. J. A. R.]
46 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
w
xii 20 A0pOJ> yap, ourws tyy, STL ry VVKTI TO.VTJI diraiTovcrl <rov
TT\V \pvx~nv d de
^rot/iao-as avrrj, TLVL yevf]Tai ; Strom IV vi 34 (578).
22 f. =Mt vi 25 Aur6s...6 Ki>pios...7raiday(*)ye i...Tr)v \f/vxrjv, MT; /tept/ij/are, \tywv, T-TJ
tyvxv vp.G)V T L (pdy-rjTe, yu^Se ry crw/xari VJAWV rl cvdvaycrde" TJ yap ^VXT)
ir\elwv e<TTi
TTJS rpo<f>TJ$
Kal TO crcDyua row ^V^V/JLOLTOS. Paed n x 102 (231).
Ata TOVTO \yo} /J.TJ /j.epifju>aTe Trj ^U%T/ v^dov rt (pdyrjTe
1
, fj,r)d TO <rw/ia
rt 2
] yap ^f%^ TrXeiwJ ^<rri
T-^S Tpo<pr)s Kal TO (rcD/ia TOU
Strom iv vi 34 (579).
Ov XPV Totvvv r^s tffOrJTos wpb r^s rou (rti/iaros ffWTirjpias Kr]8e(rOai. Strom I x 48 (344).
24 KaTavor/ffaTe roi>s
/c6/)a/cas 6 ri ou ffTreipovatv ovd dept^ovaiv, ofs ou/c
/cai air 06 7) Kal 6 debs auroivs*
Kit), rp^</>ei ou% v/mels 5ia0^pere
Paed n x 102 (231).
24 =Mt vi 26 7a/>
/cat ra TTT^VCL Kal ra vtjKTa Kal <rvve\6j>Ti eiirfiv TO. a\oya
eh tffTiv 6 6e6s Xe nrei Se auro?s ovde Qv OTIOVV fjLTj jjiepifjii>w(ri
de Kal TOIJTUV dpeivovs. Paed n i 14 (173).
25 See on Mt vi 27.
2731 =Mt vi 28 33 0/Lcotws de Kal Trepl effdijTos Trapeyyva, ...Kara v 017 <rare, Xtyuv, ra
o#re dc v^lv 3
Kplva A TTWS ot/rg v-fjdei ixpaivei" \{yu 6 ri ou5^ SaXa/twJ
A TreptejSdXero ws ?j/ roi5rajj/...et S^ TOJ/ x^P rov o-^/uiepov v dypip oi>Ta Kal
avpiov els K\i^avov pa\\6/jLei>oj>
6 Oebs oi/rws dfj,<t>ii>vvcri, irbffq ^a\\ov
as, dXi*yo7rt(rroi/ /cat 6/U?f //.T? fifTctT* Tt (pdyr)Te TJ rt 7r/77rc...M^ *ydp
<pdyr)Te r) T[ TrtTjTe, eliruv eTrriyayev, Kal 4 /ierew/)i^"ea ^e...TauTa
5^ Trdvra ra eOvq TOV Kofffiov fa re?... irepi 5e i//tX^s TTJS Trpo<j>fj$ TTJS Te
Kal Trjs vypas ws dva.yKO.iwv ov<ru>v, Olde, A (pyvlv, 6 Trar-qp v/muv on.
...
A ZrjTe tTe yap, <pt)ffl, TTJV f3a<ri.\eiav
TOV Oeov, Kal TO. TTJS ?rpo0^s
i>iuv.
Paed n x 102, 103 (231, 232).
30 f. =Mt vi 32 f. Kai TrdXii OlSev yap 6 iraT^p vfjiuv 6 rt XPTI^ re
aTrdvTuv A ^relre 5e irpuTov TTJV jSao-tXetav TUV ovpavuv Kal
raura yap peydXa, TO, de fJUKpd Kal Trepl Tbv filov raura TrpoffTedrjffeTai V/MV. Strom
iv vi 34 (579).
A Z^reTre ydp, elirev, Kal /j.epi/j,i>aTe TT]V (3acri\eiav TOV Oeov, Kal raura irdvra
Trpo<rT0r]ffeTai v[juv olSev ydp xp^v ^X ere Proph 12 (992). 6 TTOLTTJP uv - Ed
31 =Mt vi 33 A Zy/rerre irp&TOv TTJV f3a(Ti\elav T&V ovpav&v, Kal raOra Trd^ra
TrpoffT0-nff6TaL V/JLIV. Paed ii xii 120 (242).
1 QayeTat L* sed prima, ut uidetur, manu in
<f>dyr)Te
correctum 2 Legendum est procul
dubio TO) crwjmaTi Tt : ita et PotteruS 3 a-a\afjnav P* croAo/jiw^ P** 4 cai F V edtt JIATJ
TISCH. xii v. 29, 1. 3 M}+ (om Clem 232 )
27 31 Clement either confused Mt and Lc in his quotations of these verses, or else he used
a codex into the text of which harmonistic alterations had been largely intro
duced, as they have in many authorities still preserved to us. With (579) cp.
/Strom i xxiv 158 (416) and see Besch Agrapha 114 f. With xpe ?X fTf in u>v w
(992) cp. Justin Ap i 15 (Migne vi 352) quoted by Besch ad loc.
QUOTATIONS FROM ST LUKE. 47
xii 32 MTJ 0o/3et<r#e,
rb /JUKpbv TTQ(^V(.OV vfj.tv yap yvdSKyo ev 6 iraTyp A irapa-
dovvat a a tX e I av r&v ovpavutv.
TT]v j3 QDS 31 (953).
33 Our<5s eVrt T$ OVTL a\\dvTiov ira\aio6fJ.J>oi>, ^ e(f>68ioi> fwr/s aiSiov, Oytravpbs avtit-
XeiTTTos v oi>pavf.
Strom iv vi 33 (578).
34 See on Mt vi 21.
35-37 EireyepriKws ovv dirovvo-TaKTfov . ""Ea-ruffav
yap, <$>T]G\V, v/muv at
Kal ol \VXVOL Kaib/Aevoi, Kal u/Ae i$ SpoiOt dvOpwiroLS irpoa-
Kal Kpovcravros dvoi^uxrtv evQtws aury. //.a/cdpiot ot SoOXoi ^Kctvoi, ofls
t\6ui> 6 Kvpios ^7p7?7op6ras evp-g. Paed n ix 79 (218).
48 ^t TrXfTov 5601), oSros /cat diraiTrjdria-eTai. Strom II xxiii 147 (507).
49 Ile/H ToiavTrjs Si/j/a/^ews /fat 6 ffajT rjp \tyet ^ Hvp TJ\dov fia\etv ^TTI rr/i
/
y?}i . iJcZ
Proph 26 (99G).
58 "}J.dr]
d Kal 6 ffWTTjp auTos...ro /J.KTC IV Kal TO \otSopelv KeK&\vKfv Kal, Mera TOU avriSiKov
ftadifav 0t\os ai)roD Treipadyri dira\\ay7jvat, (frriffiv. Strom in iv 36 (527).
ToOro r6 aapniov dvTidiKOv 6 crcorrip eltret>...Kal
dTrr)\\dx0a<- /^ avrov Trapaivei Kara TT\V
656* , ny TTJ <pv\aKrj TrepiTr^ffw/xei Kal rfj Ko\d<rei
6/xoi ws 5e /cat evvoeiv
ea; T/ieod 52 (981, 982).
40 (958).]
[QDS
xiii 8 [Strom n xviii 95 f479).]
19 See on Mt xiii 31.
20 f. See on Mt xiii 33.
32 00-atrrws Kal tirl roO HpwSou TTra^ere, CLirare rfj dXtoTre/ct ravrri ISov
Kal t dcrets aTroreXa) <rr)/j.epoi>
Kal atipiov Kal rrj Tplrr) ^ reXet-
Strom iv vi 31 (577).
34 See on Mt xxiii 37.
V 8, 10 A^ya yovv irrj ph "Orav K\fjQrjs A et s
7a/iou^, /AT; /card/cetera ets rr^j/ Trpwro-
/cXto iaJ dXX Srai K\t)0r)S A , ,
ets TOP ZvxaTOv roirov dv air LIT re. Paed
ii i 4 (165).
3
11 =xviii 14. 7<xp
raTretvuiv eavrov v^iodrja-erai, Kal 6 v\f/u>v
eavrb
dr)<reTai. Paed in xii 92 (306).
ITS? 6 raireivuv cavrbv 6\f/u0^ffertu. Strom II xxii 132 (499).
12 f. II?} St" "Orav Troths dpiarov ?) SeiTri/oi Kal TrdXiv AXX orav Troths
/cdXct TOI)S TTTWXOUS. Paerf ii i 4 (165).
1 6(r4)i)es F 2 ai>aA.vo-}}
F" 3 yap supra lin. manu Arethae P
TISCH. xn v. 32, 1. 1 al mul+Clem^ 1.4 Epiph et^l + Clem 953
314 v. 36, 1. 5 ore] n-ore
v. 48, 1. 9 K<U
wXeiof] de^ wAeioc v. 49, 1. 2 Clem e loe 9C] Cleme lo6 v. 58, 1 et.]+T heod "
1.
499
ap Clem981 1. 4 B]+Theod ap Clem981 xiv v. 11, 1. 1 Clem36]+ e t sed
tantum
xii32 MT; (frofieiffOe. Almost all the Latin Versions have the plural nolite timere.
58 Clement s agreement with B Basil Comm in Es 459 (Migne xxx 305) Or Camm in
Matth xiv 9 (Lommatzsch iii 287) in omitting air before atfroO in (981) is of
importance. The peculiar form of the quotation in (527) also supports the
omission, evvoetv aur in (981) is of course from Mt v 25.
xiv 11 Order of clauses is inverted in (306).
48 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
xiv 15 Ma/cd/uos 6s (j>dyerai aprov
1
tv rrj /3a<rtXeta TOU 0eou. Paed u i 5 (166).
2
16"Ai>0/>a>7r6s Tts ^Troltjffe Selirvov yiteya /cat <?/cdXeo-ei> TroXXous. Paed n i 4
(165).
20 d eliruv TvvaiKa tyrf/ua Kal A ou 5uVa/tat \deTv ets TO Seiirvov TO Oeiov, VTT&-
Seiyfjut TJV... Strom in xii 90 (552).
26"0s 6" av /AT; /j.La-^a-rj, 0ao-t
3
, A wartpa A ?} A fAyrtpa A ?} A 7uJ>a?/ca ?) A
elj>at
/AaflT/TTjs ou 5i5i/arat. Sfrow in xv 97 (555).
Trar^pa A /cat A yn^r^pa A /cat A 7ra?5as A , Trpofftri S^ /cat
eaurou ^vxyv, t^bs fj.a0r)TT]S elvat ou Sivi/arat. QDS 22 (948).
~24 (M9).]
26 f. Ouros oZSei d/c/)tj8u)s TO elprj^vov Eav /AT)
/cai r-i t 5tay \f/vxyv, Kal lav ^ rb
vn xii 79 (880).
See also on Mt x 38.
33 [QDS 14 (943).]
xv 4 SeeonMtxviii 12 f.
7, 10 MeydXT} yap X a P a napa TO; Trarpl evos dyu,aprwXou (rw^^ros, 6 /ci5pt6s 07;<rt.
Strom II
xv 69 (465).
y[eyd\T)v ydp (pijffi Kal avvTrtppXyTOv elvai xapav /cat eoprty tv ovpavois rif Trarpl Kal
rots a77Aots ej/os afj-apruXov tTriffrptyavTOs Kal /j.Tai>oriffai>TOS. QDS 39 (957).
11 [Paed ii i 9 (169).]
ff.
17[-Sfrowiivvi30(576).]
30 IldXii ry ^ d7ro577/Aias e\06i>ri Kal /care5?;5o/c6Tt rd virdpxovTa, $ TOP atTCUTOJ tQvvtv
H6<rxoi>, Tyv K\r)aii> X^et. -Ea;c ^ T/ieod 9 (969).
xvi 9 Hoi^craTe cauTOts 0/Xous ^/c TOU /xa/iwva T^S d5i/cfas, tV STai ^KXlirj) d^uvrai
u/^as tts Tas alwvlovs ffKyvds A .
QDS 13 (942).
0tXous ^/c TOU fjia/mtova TT}S d5t/ctas, i va &TO.V K\lTn)Te
u/*as et s Tas aiwvtous ff/c^vas A .
QDS 31 (953).]
[QDS 32 (954).]
1 3 See on Mt vi 24.
1 6 See on Mt xi 13 [Pa^ in vii 39 (277).]
1 aprov P apiorov F 2 /teya P fj.eyav F 3 Legendum uidetur </>rjo-i
TISCH. xiv v. 15, 1. 11 aeth]+Clem 166 cod P 1. 13 dele Clem 160 v. 16, 1. 5 al plu]+Clem 165 * v
v 8 M8
1. 7 de?e Clemies . 26, 1. 4 e]+Clem555- >-
1. 12 animam)]+Clem^ 1. 13 rfe^ (vide
et. Clem 938 ) 1. 14 mes]+vide Clem 9* 8 infra 11. 18, 19 Clem 938 ] Clem 948 1. 20 $v x .
eavrov,] eauTou ^v X - xv v. 30, 5 ad fin] + Clem 969 1. xvi v. 9, 9
1. 5 Clem **] Clem
942 et 958
1. 6 dele Clem 943 1. 8 Clem
933
et 943 ] Clem 9** et 953 1. 13 al]+Clem 942 p. 623, 1. 5 Clem
933 et 943
]
Clem 9 1. 10 Clem 933 et943 ] Clem 942 et 953
xiv 20 Note agreement of Clement with 157 a b (not c) e i q in omitting 5td TOUTO after Kat.
Syr.sin-crt omit /cat 5td TOUTO.
26 f. Cp. Irenaeus 17 (vol. i, p. 29 ed Harvey) (Valentiniani) /xa^T^s e/x6s ou SiWTat
With
(880) edv /AT? TO ffijfji. fiaaT. cp. continuation of same passage TO
yevff0at.
ffy/J.e iov 5 ftaffTaffai rbv davarbv eariv TTfpi(f)peiv ^wvra Traffiv dTTOTa^dfjifvov and n
8 and also Barn xii 5 6V 56ou<rti dTroXtoXe/c^at ev o-^ety.
QDS
xv 11 ff. On the Fragm ex Macar Chrysoceph quoted by Eesch ad loc. see Zahn Forsch iii 64.
30 The similarity of Clement s quotation to the form this verse takes in is curious, D
but mav be accidental.
QUOTATIONS FROM ST LUKE. 49
xvi 17 See on Mt v 18.
18 See on Mt v 32.
19 Av 9 PUTT os A yovv
23"
TJV rts, 6 Kvpios 8n)yov/j.cvos \4yet, TT\OV<TIOS o~<f>65pa,
8s e veSio v-
troptyvpav Kal f3v<T(rov A ev(f)paiv6fj.evos /ca0 THJ-epav Xa/ATrpcDs OVTOS
1
1
s T\V TTTWXOS 6V Tis
A oVo/idTi Adfapos A ^^\tjro els rbv irv\wva
rov Tr\ov(riov eiX/cw/x.^vos 2, A tiriOvfAwv xoprao~69jva.L K A r&v imrrbvrwv A
rrjs rpaire^ys rov irXovaiov ovrbs ianv TJ ir6a. d\\ 6 fJi^v KO\d^TO e^"Ai5ou,
6 TrXoiJaioy, yueT^a>>
rov irvpbs, b 5 avtdaXXcv v KoXirois rov trarpos- Paecl n x
105 (232, 233).
19 [Paed in vi 34 (274).]
24 [Exc ex Theod 14 (972).]
xvii 2 See on Mt xviii 6.
3 f. "Ert
Trepl aveiKaKia.s Eai>
a/j,dprr) A , (p-rifflv, 6 aeX06s (rou, ^irirtfitja-ov avry, Kal
av fj.ravori<T-r}, &<j>es avr$ A tav e-rrraKis rrjs ^ytt^pas a^dprrf els cr^ Kal
rb eirrdKis A Tricrrp{(pr) irpbs ere \y(t>v Mcrai ow, a<pes avrf. Paed ill
xii 91 (306).
[QDS 39 (957).]
6 [Strom vi 2 (644).]
26 f. See on Mt xxiv 37 ff.
28 A yca ^s ^ ^** Ta ^ s y/atpais Awr, OUTCOS tarai i] irapovffla rov vlov rov a.vQp&irov.
Strom in 49 (533). vi
3 1 f. ---M tiriffrp<t>t(T6w els ra btriffw Kaddirfp ij Awr 71^77. Strom vn xvi 93 (889).
viii 8 ...ri0^/>ef A*-^P a ^O&v b v 10 ^ T v dvdpuTrov evpria-ei rrjv Triariv tirl TTJS yys ;
Strom in vi 49 (533).
14 See on xiv 11.
15 f. Cp. Mtxix 13 f.
1 8, 20 See on x 25 f .
19 See on Mt xix 17.
20 See on Me x 19.
22 See on Mt xix 21 and Me x 21.
25 See on Me x 25.
27 See on Me x 27.
29 See on Me x 29.
xix 9 Si^epov o-wrypia A r of/cy rovry. QDS 13 (942).
3
.8, 10 roivvv, ol 5 MarQlav
ZiaKx<uoi> <f>ao-lv , dpx<-Tf\uvr}v aKijKo6ra rov Kvpiov
irpbs avrbv yevtadai, ISov ra j]^[<sf]
rCjv vTrapxbvruv IJLOV A StSw/xi
4
o-vvr)v,<t>dvat, Kvpte , Kal et rivbs rt ^crvKo^avrrjo-a, rerpairXovv
e0 ou Kal b ffurrjp elirev vlbs rov dt>0p6irov
f\6uv o-q^epov rb aTroXwXos
evpev. Strom iv vi 35 (579).
10 =[Mt] xviii 11 ...6 TO aTroXwXds iinftrGiv re Kal evplo-KW vbw Kal Xoyy. Strom i
xxvi 169 (421).
[Strom in xiv 94 (554).]
P r|\K W MVos FP** L 4 Kvpiel + eXeij/xo L
1 i^an F ovopa 2 iA*cwMVos P* 3 foalv
9*2 Clem 579 ] Clem*21 et 5
TISCH. xix v. 9, 1. 3 etHClem v. 10, 1. 1
xvii 4 /cat TO rrrraKis D :
cp. syr.sm (not crt) and these seven times.
B. 4
.50 CLEMENT S QUOTATIONS FROM ST LUKE.
xix 12 ff. See on Mt xxv 1430.
26 =Mc iv 24 f. .../cat ry ^o" & Tpooreflijo-eTcu. Strom I i 14 (324).
WprjTat ydp Ty ^x VTL TrpocrredriffeTai. Strom vii x 55 (865).
38 See on ii 14.
xx 25 See on Mt xxii 21.
34 Ei>
yap al&vi TovTtp
T<
ya/j.ovffi Kal yapiffKovTai. Paed II x 100 (230).
T6 5 01 viol TOV cu u>j>os TOUTOV ov Trpos dj/rtSiao ToXrjv TWJ> a"XXou nvbs ai&vos vi&v
eiprjKev, dXX CTT UTTJS r^J Ot VTOVTQ yev&fjievoi ry alwvi 5ta rrji ytveaiv viol ovres
yevv&ffi Kal 7eypc5vrcu. trom in xii 87 (551).
34 f. Ev yap rep cu covi roi/ry, (pyvlv, yafj.ov<ri
Kal yafAiffKovrai, ... v e/fetVy S^ OVKTI.
Paed i iv 10 (103).
35 =Mt xxii 30 0/io/ws 5e KO.KC IVO Ko/j.iovffi TO prjrdv 01 viol TOV cuwvos tKtivov, T& irepl
veKp&v dj ao-rcio-ews 1 , cure yafjLovcriv OVTC yapifovTaL. Strom in xii 87 (551).
Oure ya(j,ovaii>
OVTC ya/^lffKovTai. ZTI. Strom \i xvi 140 (811).
See also on Mt xxii 30.
xxi 14 See on Me xii 41 44.
23 See on Mt xxiv 19.
xxii 9 See on Mt xxvi 17.
19 See on Mt xxvi 26.
31 f. AXXA Kal avTos 6 Kvpios, E^TT^o-aro u/ias 6 Saraj as, Xyei, crivida-ai, y& 8
TraprjT-rjffd^v. Strom iv ix 74 (597).
48 Kal avTbs OUTOS 6 lo^Sas ^tX^ari Trpotidwice TOV diddo~Ka\oj>. Paed II viii 62 (206).
66 f., 70 See on Mt xxvi 63 f.
xxiii 34 d Kal ol OpdoSo$;ao~Tal KaXov/^evoi Zpyois
Oi>xl irpo<T(f>povTai
/caXo?s OVK et Sores a iroiouffiv;
Strom i x 45 (343).
46 Hdrep, </>7?cri, TrapaTiOe/^al <TOL els %e?pas TO irvevfjid, fiov. Exc ex TJieod 1
(966).
[Exc ex Theod 62 (984).]
xxiv 34 OVTW Kal TO- Zrj Kvpus, Kal TO- Avto-Tfj Kvpios*. Eel Proph 42 (1000).
41 fF."E%6T^ TI j9pc6(rtyuov tvddSe; e?Trev 6 Ktipios Trpos /xa^ras /ierd TTJV avdaTaaiv
TOJ>S
5 are avTov evT^Xeiav dffKelv dediday^voL ^TrtduKav aur^j lx&vos
-
oi UTT
OTTTOU ya^pos A Kal (fiayuv tv&Tuov avT&v
,
etirev auro?s, (ptjfflv 6 Aowcas,
6Va elirev. Paed n i 15 (174).
1 TO TT. veicp. av.] haec uerba post TO prjTov ponenda esse putat Sylb., et recte ut mihi uidetur
2 *cal TO a.v. /cuptos] sic L et v Klotz et Dmd. om:
TISCH. xix v. 26, 1. 6 adicietur]+Clera?z* et 865 TW CX OI/TI ( 5e) Trpoo-Te0rjo-eTai cf et Me 4, 25
xxiii v. 46, 1. 6 e /xa0o I )]+ Theod ap Clem9^ xxiv v. 43, 1. 5 dixit)]+C\em x
1. 3 e] + Clem
174
evumov avTwv et-nev auTOto- V. 44, 1. 1 Se] + (om Se Clem 174 )
xix 26 d quoniam omni habenti adicietur (D Trpoo-ri^erat). Me iv 25 D 271 off yap e%ei ai>
irpoffTeOyffeTai aurw (d qui enim habet adicietur illi). It is evident that the
reading arises from confusion of two such verses as Me iv 24, 25. Clement
may have made this confusion independently, but it is probable that he was
acquainted with the Greek text of Lc xix 26 underlying d.
xxiv 43 Clement is the only Greek authority known for the text which evidently underlies
bff qet manducans coram ipsis (et) dixit ad eos. According to Bianchini and
z
2
Belsheim^" as well as b omits the et.
ST JOHN.
i 1 Ev dpxfi ?l v \byos Kal 6 \6yos ^v irpbs rbv debv /cat debs tfv 6 \byos. ...tv
Q-PXil \6yoy yv....fjv yap ev dew TOV ev dpxy OVTOS Kal TrpobvTOS \byov. ...b
l
\6yos, 8s yv irpbs TOV debv, 5t5d<r/caXos etre^dv-tj, u> ra wdvTa SeSrjfj.iovpyif]Tai. Protr
i 6, 7 (6, 7).
X67os riv ev T$ 6e$. Protr x 110 (86).
...\67os debs 6 cV ry irarpi. Pacd i ii 4 (99).
Oudev apa fjuffeirat VTTO TOV 0eov, d\X ouSt virb TOV \6yov v~ yap a^t^w, 6 debs, 6 rt
elirev Ei/ dpxi? X67os ^j/ iv ry ^ey /cat ^eos TJV b \oyos. Paed i viii 62
(135).
Kai IV a rts Trto-reuo-r; ry uty, yvQvat 8ei Tbv iraTepa. Trpos 8v /cat 6 ut6s. Strom v i 1 (643).
T6 Ei dpx^ o X67os /cat 6 X670S ^v irpbs rbv Bebv /cat ^eos rjv b \6yos, ol
^"
airb OvaXevTivov oi/rws enoexovrai. Exc ex Theod 6 (968).
Ata TOVTO apxy ^ v X67os /cat 6 X67os ?)v Trpbs Tbv debv 3 yeyovev tv avT(2
Ei>
Wto-. Exc ex Theod 19 (973).
In principio erat uerbum. Adumbr in 1 Jn i 1 Zahn Forsch iii 87 (1009). ;
3 Paed
3 ...ou xwpts tytvcTo ovoe tv. i vii 60 (134).
ndj/ra 7ap 5t avTOv tytvero /cat x w P* s aurou lyeveTO ov5e ev. Paed I xi 97
(156).
...iravTaxov de Tbv \6yov (sc aloe io da.L XP^)>
#s eo"rt
Tra^raxou, /cat eyeveTO avev avTov
ovSt ev. Paed in v 33 (273).
Kai ovoev x^pis avTov ytvTO, <f>r)o-i,
TOV \6yov TOV deov. Strom I ix 45 (343).
...5t* ou rd Trd^ra tytveTO /cat X WP* S CLVTOV eyeveTO ovSe ev. Strom vi vii 58 (769);
xvi 141 (812) ; xvii 153 (820).
...Trd^ra 5t CLVTOV tyeveTo /cat x wP s aurou tyeveTo ovSe ev. Strom VI xi 95
(787) ;
xv 125 (803).
T6 5^ *Ht Tj/u-tpa eiroiTjffev b debs (Gen ii
4), TOVT^CTTLV ev -rj
/cat 5t ^s rd iravTa diroiycrev,
rjs Kal X UP^ eyevfTo ovo v, TTJV 5t utou evtpyeiav 5t)\oT. Strom vi xvi 145 (815).
1 Una littera inter o ot ? erasa est in P 2 ei/ M et P* ut uid. ev F** (hiat P) 3 ovSe
(sine ace.) M
(hiat P)
TISCH. I vv. 1-2, 1. 5 etf MOO] eft 1009 ]. 6 ciem^ 58 ] Clem^ 1. 7 et 9^] et 9
"
i 1 ev ry ^ey occurring in loose citations and allusions for -n-pbs Tbv debv is due to the
influence of Jn x 38 and similar passages.
42
52 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
...oV ou Ta Trdvra eytvero Kal x^P^ ov ytyovev 1 ovdtv. Strom VII iii 17 (838).
IldvTa 6Y avTov tytveTo. Exc ex Theod 8 (969).
Hdvra yap oY avrov ytyovev Kal %W/HS avrov ytyovev ovdtv. Exc ex Theod
45 (980).
i 4 "ZiaTypla
roivvv rb <?7re<r0cu
X/3iOTo>
*0 yap ytyovev v aury fur/ <TTLV. Paed I vi
27 (114).
...6 S rotoOros f#**0 7<*/> ytyovev tv aury fwr; ^JP. Paed! n ix 79 (218).
[0! airb Ova\ei>Tlvov...\{yovffi ~\*0 ytyovev tv auToj ry Xbyy fwrj Tjv y ffvfryos. Exc ex
Theod 6 (968).
*0 ytyovev tv aury fw^ tariv fwr? 5^ 6 Afi/ptos. Exc ex Theod 19 (973).
Nam et in Et quod factum est in ipso uita erat, et uita
euangelio sic dicit:
erat lux hominum. Adumbr in 1 Jn i 2 Zahn Forsch iii 87 (1009). ;
Td 0ws e/ceti/o fwij ^rti d^tos, icai 6 <ra
/ieretX^^ev a^roO ^. Protr xi 114 (88).
Tolvvv apvov/jLevos rbv ffwrypa apveTrai rr)v faty, on A Zcor; ^j/ TO 0ws. Strom IV
vii 42 (582).
5 AXV ouS^Trw, <pafflv,
a7rei X?7$ez> (sc 6 A^^WTTOS) rr?!/ reXe/ai/ Supfdv avfji^j
7r\T]v ev (part effTiv Kal TO (T/f6ros avrov ov KaTaXafjiftdvei. Paed i vi 28 (115).
TO 0cDs ^x wi/ typtfyopev Kal i] cr/corta avr6^ ou /caraXa/i^Sdvei oySe
UTTJ/OS, ^Trei /7 o-/c6ros. Paed n ix 79 (218).
Tolvvv lTriKa\VTrT&/j.e0a TO (T/coros, r6 *yct/o 0<Ss
ZVOIKOV TJ/JUV. Kai
t 5e aurr? 2 ^ vv T$<r& ff>povi \oyur /JL$.
Paed nx99 (229, 230).
(sc. 6 tv Tauror^rt /iovo7e^T7s) f(rri TO 0wj T^S EKK\T)crtas TTJS irporepov
Kal tv dyvoia ofays. Kal TJ <rKOTia avTov ov /caTeXa/3e^, ot diroffTa
Kal T&V avOp&TTUv OVK
oi XoiTrot yvt)(rav avTov, Kal 6 OdvaTos ov KaT^ff^ev avTOV,
Exc ex Theod 8 (969).
1 yeyocev (ace.) L 2 avrr) Sylburgius: aurb cdd.
TISCH. i v. 3, p. 742, 1. 4 Clem58 et96sj C lem et^s i. 5 eti8]+et int1009 v. 4, 1. 4 Clem963 ]
Clem 973 i. 6 ciem^s] Clem** i. 7 Clem2i8]+et int^ v . 5, 1. 2 Clem ] Clem^ et
i 3 For ytyovev cp. Tatian ad Graecos 19 (p. 88 ed Otto) : it is strange that in both
instances in Clement it is combined with ovdtv. Si oC TCI irdvTa (4 times) is
perhaps due to a reminiscence of 1 Cor viii 6. It is clear that Clement
punctuated after 2v, a conclusion which is entirely confirmed by the quotations
of the next verse.
4 In (114) and (218) the ydp before ytyovev is perhaps due to the context, but cp.
syr.crt 6 5 ytyovev
(1009) et quod factum est b Or int in 552 quod autem : :
factum Hippolytus Philosophumena v 8 (p. 107 ed Miller) d 5 ytyovev
est : :
Irenaeus 41 (vol. i, p. 77 ed Harvey) dXXct 6 ytyovev Origen in his Comm in :
Joh quotes the clause 11 times, introducing a particle four times Resell :
quotes Das zweite koptisch-gnostische Werk ed. Schmidt (T. u. U. vm) S.
"
545 Kal 6 ytyovev iv curry, fw^ effTiv.
"
To Tischendorf s authorities for ecmV after fay add for.
5 It is clear that Clement read afobv not avT6 this reading is found in 13 and four : H
other cursives, e has et tenebrae eum non conprae Eum non conpraehenderunt \
:
the reading of the archetype of e is thus doubly certain. In (229) the text is not
certain I am inclined to think that an ancestor of P had CLVTIV ov /caTaX. with
;
QUOTATIONS FROM ST JOHN. 53
i 9*Hf yap TO <pus
TO d\i)di.vbv. Strom nv 21 (439).
...irepl ov 6 d7r6<rroXos \4yec *0 0wriei irdvTa avdpuirov epxbfJ-cvov eis TOV
Ko<rfAOi>
TOV TOV oiatpbpov (T7T6/)/iaros ore yap etpUTicrOrj 6 avBpuiros, r6re eis TOV
Koapov T/Xtfec, TOureVru/ eavToit eKbo-^aev, xuplva* 1 avrou rd fVio-Korouj/ra Kai
ffwavafj-efjuy^va avT$ irddrj. Exc ex Theod 41 (979).
[Protr ix 84 (70); 88 (72) ; Strom n xv 66 (463).]
11 Eis rd i Sia, (pTfjcrlv, r)X0ev 6 i/ids rou 0eoO /cat ot iSioi aurof ou/c edet-avTo. Strom
vn xiii 83 (882).
12 ...roi>s...eiX?7$6ras e^ovffiav TeKva deov ytveaOai. Strom iv vi 26 (575).
13 Act yap ov rd ei SwXa nbvov /caraXiTreiV d irpoTepov e^deta^ev 2 dXXd /cat rd , ef/yya TOV
TTpoTepov jBiov, Tbv OVK e at/idrwi oi)5e e/c ^eX^aroj trap/cos A cj trvev^aTL de
avayevvw/jLevov. Strom n xiii 58 (460).
14 ...Kal yap 6 \6yos avTbs evapyus* crapt; yev6/j,evo$... Pacd I iii 9 (103).
TlpoeXOwv de 6 \6yos drjfjiiovpyias curios, ^?retra Kal eavTov yevvq,, OTav 6 \6yos o~dp^
ytvrrrai, iva Kal Beady. Strom v iii 16 (654).
Ev TOVT({) (sc r<
TrapaSeiV^) Kal 6 X670S rfl>Qi]<skv
re /cai Kapiro<pbpii]vev o~ap% yevo/j,evos.
Strom v xi 72 (690).
Kai 6 X67os <rdp tytvtTo. Exc ex Theod 19 (973).
...6 5e evTavda 6<p0ls
OVK^TI jtovoyevTis, dXX ws /LLovoyevys irpos roO a7ro<rr6Xou
wpoffayo-
peveTac A6^ai/ ws (Valentinians) o;c ea; T/ieorf 7 (968).
/toi OYei oOs.
Jg ETTI ^lev yap T&V TrpofiTjT&v, Ilavrey, (py&lv, K TOV ?rX?7/3w/iaros auroG e\dftofj.v,
TOV XpiffTov. Strom i xvii 87 (370).
17 Ato Kai <p-r)<TU> i) ypa<pri
O ^6yu,os 5id Ma>o*^ws edodrj, ov-)(l VTTO Mwa e ws, .
4
difStos \dpis Kal i] dX^^eta 5id I^aou Xpt(rroO eyeveTo. opdre rds
T^S ypa<prjr
eirl /j,ei>
TOV vo/j-ov eooOt] ^tjffl /movov, i] de aXr/deia
n-arpos ^70* eari^ 6 rou Xo7ou aluvwv Kal ovKeTi X^erai, dXXd 5td
didoff6ai
yiveo~6at, ov X WP S eyeveTo ovde ev . Paed I60 (134).
vii
etVorws eiprjTai did MWUO-^WJ oeoovdai. Strom I xxvi 167 (420).
...6 ri 5rj /card r6i/ dir6o-To\ov vopos did Mw<rea>s eobdtj,
oid Irjffov Xpto-rou. A QDS 8 (939).
[Strom i xxvi 169 (422); ibid 170 (422).]
a
1 ex rj factum pr. m. L 2 ce0i a$ev L 3 ei/epyos M
(hiat P) 4 17
5e 17 iiStos M
i
(hiat P) forsitan legendum
: rj 6e X ap T? a^ios 5 et super rasuram habet M 6 earn. M
7 y supra lin. pr. man. S
the correction avTb in the margin, and that this was copied in by mistake before
if so, avTo should be struck out, not altered to aurrj with Sylburg.
In
77 vv:
the masculine: "the light shines in
(115) and (218) the interpretation supports
the darkened soul of man, and the darkness does not overcome him." In (969)
avTov is referred to Christ, and both interpretations of KaTeXapev appear to be
ad Graecos 13 (p. 60 ed Otto) 77
recognised. For /caraXa/AjSavet cp. Tatian
ffKOTia TO 0ws ov KaTaXaupdvei.
to agree with
i 9 In (979) the interpretation shows clearly that epx^vov is taken
.
13 The context shows that Clement took this text to refer to a Christian and not to
Christ, so he lends no support to the Latin reading qui...natus
est. The omis
sion of ovde c /c 0e\rifj.aTos dvdp6s may quite easily be accidental, but this agreement
with B* is worthy of notice.
54 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
i 18 ...6 TOV KO\TTOV TOV Tra.Tpbs e^ijyov/j-evos vlbs u.ovoyevrjs. Strom I xxvi 169 (422).
Kat Icjdvvrjs 6 d7r6<rroXos Qebv ovdels eupaKev TT&TTOT 6 fJLOVoyevTjs 0ebs 6 &v
els rbv KO\TTOV TOV Trarpos exelvos ^^yr/ffaTo. Strom v xii 81 (695).
/j.ev yap TOV ^ovoyevrj \eyov<riv (sc ot aTrd OuaXevTiVou), ov KCLI 0ebv Trpoffayopev-
t, us Kal ev TOCS e^ijs avTiKpvs 0ebv avTov 5r)\oi \eywv /Aovoyevys 0ebs
6 &v els TOV KO\TTOV TOV Trarpos enelvos ^777770^x0. Exc ex Theod 6
(968).
Kai 6 fj.ev /xeiVas fj.ovoyevi)s utos ci j TOV KO\TTOV TOV Trarpos rr\v evOvfiTjaiv 5ia r^s yvwvews
TOIS aiufftv, ws Av /cai UTTO rou /co\7rou aurou 7rpo/3\7?^ets 6 5e eVrau^a
. *c ea: T/ieorf 7 (968).
H/xe?s 5^ T^/ ef rauror^rt Xoyo/ ^eoy ec ^ey 0a/ae^, 6s Kat ets TOJ KO\TTOV TOV Trarpos
elfai Xeyerai, a&dVraTOS, d/xepiaros, efs ^e6$...ouros TOV KO\TTOV TOV 7rarp6s e
6 <rwT7jp.
.rc ea; T//eod 8 (969).
...Kai r6re e7ro7rrei5(reis TOV KO\TTOV TOV Trarpos, 6v 6 [tovoyevrjs debs /AOVO
QDS 37 (956).
[Paed i iii 8 (102); and see on vi 46.]
20 ff. TLvQufjieOa TOLVVV O.VTOV Ti s irbdev els avop&v; HXi as fj.ev OVK epei, XPKTTOS 5^
apvri<reTai 0w^ 5e bfJLO\oyrj(rei ev eprjfJUt} /3oai(ra. rt s ouv e ffTiv Iwdvvtis ; ws
Xaftelv, e^eVrw eiirelv, QUVT] TOV \6yov TrporpeTrrtK^ ev ep^/u.y /3otD<ra.
Tt /3o^s, w
00JVT7/ etV^ Kat ^tv. Ei)^cias Troietre ras 65ous Kupt ou. Protr i 9 (8).
TISCH. i v. 18, 1. 4 Clem 958 ] Clem 9^ ets*5 ] et 956 1. 13 enarrat OJ+Clem 422 et J"
alludens
p. 745, 1. 9 a fin Clem958] Clem 68
1. 7 a fin Clem 695 J+et 956
i 18 The evidence is clear: Clement s usual reading was 6 /movoyevys debs (so N c 33 cop):
but he knew the variant 6 /j.ovoyevr)s vios, though it occurs only in allusions,
never in a direct citation.
The following of Clement s readings in i 1
summary 18 may be useful.
1 ?rp6s TOV Oebv ] ev once in full quotation (?rpos r. 0. three times), three
T<
de<$
times in possible references (Trpos r. 0. twice).
3 eyeveTo primo loco] yeyovev % cf . Ltt facta sunt.
19
eyeveTo sec loc] yeyovev -f^, cf. Tat .
Xwpts] &vev T V
ovde ev nine times, ovdev three times.
Punctuate after ovdev. Quotations end here 12 times: quotations begin 5
ytyovev four times.
4 +-ydp after 6 f (perhaps due to context).
7H f i<rrl .
5 aur6] avrbv | in (229) auro is suspicious.
:
9 epx6/j.evov taken as masc. in the only citation.
11 TrapAa/Soi ] edet-avTo in the only citation.
13 omit ovde eK 0e\. dvdpos in the only citation.
ot...eyevvr)0r)<rav] sense supports the plural reading.
eK 0eov] ev irvevfjiaTi.
16 TrdvTes before eK: om Tracts in only citation.
17 + 5e didios before xdpis % see remarks on passage. :
18 6 /j-ovoyevys 0e6s twice in direct citations, once in allusion.
6 fMovoyevTjs \6yos once in allusion.
[6] ftovoyevys vios once in allusion.
[6] vlbs fjiovoyevris once in allusion.
20 ff . I can find no other trace of the reading With etVe Kat i)fj.iv cp. perhaps the
pow<ra.
readings of syr.crt abc eff 1.
2
QUOTATIONS FROM ST JOHN. 55
i 27 =Mc i 7 = Lc iii 16 T^s XITTJS uTroSeVews dirbxpri /J^dpTvs Iwdj/i/Tjs, OVK #tos elvai
b(Jio\oyC)v rbv l^avra r&v viroo^^dTWv \vciv TOV nvpiov. Paed II117 (241).
xi
OVK eifji.1, (pTjffiv, dtos TOV 1/j.dvTa TOV vTrodrj/jiaTos Xutrat Kvpiov. Strom v viii 55 (679).
29 Idov 6 d/jivbs TOV 0eov. Paed i v 24 (112).
48 Ot TV OVTI IcrpaTjXtTai oi Kadapol TTJV Kapoiav, ev ols 56Xos ovSets. Strom vi xiv 108
(794).
ii 16 IldXif OTO.V Xeyfl- Ee X0eTe CK TOV OIKOV TOV iraTpbs /xou, rots K\rjTois \eyei. Exc ex
Theod 9 (969).
L 1921 ETTI 5e TOV (rci/xaros ...... 6 Kvpios, Ai5<rarc, elTre, TOV vabv TOVTOV /cat v Tp(.aiv
i)fj,pais eyepd avT^v. elirov ^ oi louScuoi Teercrapd/covTa /cat ^ <?Teo~tv
6 vabs OVTOS yKodonridri, Kal A Tpialv ij^epais tyepels avTov <rv ; ^/cetVos
5e \eye irepi TOV vaov TOV o-w/Aaros aurou. Fragm e/c TOU /cara iou5ai ^6^TWi
seruatum ap Nicephonini Zahn Forsch iii 37 Bind, iii 510. ; ;
iii 5 [fid Propfe 7, 8(991).]
6 Ka0dTTp Tb yevvu/j.evov e/c TTJS eapKos (rdp eo-Tti/, otfrw r6 ex Tri/ei/^aros irvevpa. Strom
in xii 84 (549).
7<xp Trvevfj-aTi. dyly yevopevos Tri/ei^art^s.
Strom I xxvi 169 (421).
8 O 7ap ^eos wvevfjia OTTOV 6e\ei wvei. Exc ex Theod 17 (972).
18 ...fTret- A /AT? TTiffTevuv ijdrj /ce/cptrat.
Sfro? n xv 69 (465).
...e-jrei b dTrKmfa-as /card rrji/ cruT^ptov (puvty TJT) /ce/cptrat. Strom IV xxvi 169 (641).
19 ...6 rt TO 0u)s ^X ^Xu^ei et s TOV KOff^ov /cat rjydTrrjaav oi &v6pwiroi /waXXov TO
<ric6Tos ^ T6 0ws. Protr x 101 (80).
29 ...TOU vvfj,<plov
de 0t Xo5, eaTws tyTrpovdei TOV vv^Civo^^ CLKOVUV T-^S 0wv^s TOU vv^tpiov,
TOVTO avTov Tb TrX^pw/ua T^S x a P& s Ka* T ^ s dvaTrauaews. ex
Xa-pq- X a ^P t a;c
Theod 65 (985).
30 Kd/ue Set
1
e\a.TTOv<rOai, av&iv de u,bvov tfdr) \ourbv -rbv KVpi.aK.bv \byov ...... 6 irpotp^Trjy
eipijKev ludvvris. Strom vi xi 94 (787).
31 [Protr iv 59 (52).]
36 ...5td ToCT6 (prjffiV irivTevuv et s Tbv vibv Hx ei ^ w ^ v aiuviov. Paed I vi 29
(115).
"E/ATraXtj/ 5e- irto~Tevwv A ^x et f w ^"
o.twviov. Strom v xiii 85 (697).
iv 6 Atd ToOTo elffdyeTcu kv Ty evayyeXiy KCKHTJKWS b Kd^vuv virep TJIJ.WV. Paed I ix 85
(148).
7 Kal TTJV Sa/xa/HTii
2
I^TCI TTICIJ ...
Paed n iii 38 (190).
24 ...ws 6 Ktf/Hos e StSa^e irvevfj-aTi TrpovKwe iv. Strom i vi 34 (336).
ppufftv e%w (payciv T)v v^eis OVK
oi SaTe. ^^,6j/ /3pw/*d
32, 34 E-ycb, 0770-^ 6 Kvpios,
(TTiv Lva Trot^o-w TO d^X Tj/j.a TOV K e /j,\f/ avT 6s /J.e. Paed I vi 45 (125).
det a ws TOV iraTepa. Strom I i 12
19 E Te Kai o 0-WTrjp a-wfet dei
"
/cat /SX^Tret
/ 17 e>7afeTat
(323).
1 STJ L* Set L** 2 o-a/jiaptTiJ P (Ta^apeiTiv F 3 aUi ai alei L
TISCH. II v. 20, 1. 3 arm]+Clem fr sm 1. 7 cJ+Clem^gm mv .
18, 1. 5 IJ+Clem*65
in this quotation.
i 27 Variants not marked owing to the confusion of Gospels
ii 16 This is possibly a quotation from some apocryphal Gospel.
iii 29 With Clement s ffnrpoff0ev TOV cp. N o CCTTTJ/CWS ain-ou /cat a/couwv.
ecn-u>s vvu.<t>uvo<i
56 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
V 24 Ayt477 d/Jirjv \eytij u/x,iV, (fiyo lv, ^ 6 TOV \6yov 1 /J.QV
ZX L fw^?" aluviov, Kal
/me els KpLffiv OVK px ercu dXXd /iera-
CK TOV davaTov els TTJV fur/v. Paed I vi 27 (114).
26 See on xvii 2.
39 MapTVpovffiv Se irepi Kvpiov 6 VO/JLOS Kai ol Trpo<pT)Tai.
Strom vu i 1 (829).
vi 9 ff. =Mt xiv 17/// ...KCU KarticXivev TOVS /uatf^rdj e?rt r^s irbas xa/Aat. Paed II iii 38 (190).
Tat/r?7 roi /xwrt/ctoTara TTCVTC aproi Trpbs TOV ffUTTJpos KaraKXcDj TCU Kal Tr\r]6vvov<ri ry
6 xXy rdv aKpoufitvuv. Strom v vi 33 (665).
Tcixa TTOU /cat 6 Ktpios rb TT\T)0os e/cefvo T&V e?ri T^S Troas KaTaK\i0i>T<i)v
KaraitriKpti rrjs
rots t
x^i/ffi TO?$ Sutri /cai rots Tr^i/re 2 rots Kpt0ivots fatdpetyev aprois,
/ere. Strom vi xi 94 (787).
27 E/)7ae(T0e, 077<r
6 K^pios, /AT; TTJV d7ro\\v/J.VT)i> ppuffiv d\\d A TT/J/ fAfvovvav
els UTIV aluviov. Strom I i 7 (319).
Ato (pr)<nv "Epyde<rde /xr; rr;j/ ci7roXXu/iei>?7J> Ppwaiis dXXa A TTJV fj,ei>ov<rav
els
fwyv aldviov. Strom in xii 87 (551).
Ep7afe(T^at yap TTJV fipCxnv TT\V els aluva Trapa/J.ei>ovcrav 6 Kvpios evereiXaro. Strom vi
i 1 (736).
[Paed ii i 4 (165).]
32 f. Ov 7ap Mwtr^s, <pi>iffiv,
ZdwKev vulv* rbv aprov K TOV ovpavov, dXX 6
/xou 5i5uffiv vfj,it>
TOV apTov TOV ovpavov TOV d\"rjdiv6v b yap
e"K
TOV deov e ffTiv b CK TOV ovpavov KaTafiaivwv Kal ^T]V didovs ry
Paed i vi 46 (125).
[Exc ex Theod 13 (971).]
40 ToOro yap eo~Ti. TO 6\ij/J.a TOV 7rarp6s //,ou, iva iras b dewp&v TOV vibv Kal
4
7Tio~Tevwv fTr avTov ^xi? UTI V alwviov, Kal a v a err 770-0; avTov A iv Trj
to~xaTrj rifAepa. Paed i vi 28 (115).
44 Et r o&v b iraTrip avTos e\Ki -jrpbs avrbv irdvTa TOV Kadapus /Se/Stw/cora... Strom v xiii
83 (696).
[Strom iv xxii 138 (627).]
46 Cp. i 18 T&K\yovTai. 5e ol fj.a\\ov TUffTevffavTes, Trpbs ovs \4yef Tbv iraTepa pov ovdels
ewpaKev el pr, b vlbs. Exc ex Theod 9 (969).
1 TWI/ \6y<ov
F (hiat P) 2 e L 3 rifilv M* sed TJ in u correctum prima forsitan maim
(hiat P) 4 !X F*M (hiat P)
TISCH. v v. 24, 1. 1 Aoyov] +et Clem 11 * * Clem 11 *] Clem114 "^ r
v 24 Note agreement with D
in the omission of 6rt. The reading of F rcDv X6yo is found
in (r) 247 i scr In Tert adv Praxean 21 one . has sermonem, the rest MS
sermones or sermones meos. It is not easy to see why the scribe of F should
have made any alteration if he had TOV \byov before him.
vi 27 The agreement of Clement with K in omitting ppuviv after dXXd, renders it TT>
possible that his variation in the order of the words at the beginning of the
verse may be connected with the similar variation in that MS.
40 An instructive verse. Clement agrees exactly with D 6.
44 Cp. Ephr Diat (Moes. p. 137) "No man can come to me, except my Father, which
hath sent me, draw him unto himself (cod. B has unto me)." On this Kesch
(Ausserc Parallelt ad loc.) says: "Der Zusatz ad ipsum bei Ephraem ent- :
spricht dem Zusammenhang wenig und ist jedenfalls unecht." Clement s
support adds interest to the reading.
46 This quotation appears to confuse this verse with i 18 ; if it be referred to the latter
place, it offers the only Greek evidence for the Latin reading nisi.
QUOTATIONS FROM ST JOHN. 57
vi 49 I. Oi fj.h ovv TOV ovpdvwv &prov <f>ay6vTes dwcdavov, 6 5 TOV dXydivov dprov TOV Trvev(j.aTos
effOiuv oil T0vriZeTai. Exc ex Theod 13 (971).
51 Kcu 6 &PTOS A ov yu) 5w<rw
77 <rdpj; /j,ov tcrriv ^ virep rijs TOV Koffftov farjs*
Paed i vi 46
(125).
ETTCI 5 elTrev Kai 6 dtproj ^ ov eyw Swtrw 77 <rdp fj,ov o~Tlv... Paed I vi 47
(125).
O oi &PTOS ov yu Swcrw, (ftrjelv, ij (rdp pov <rrtv... Exc ex Theod 13 (971).
53 AXXax60i 5e Kal 6 Kvpios tv r<f
Kara ludvvijv evayyeXiff) er^pws fr}i>eyKV dia yvufioKuv,
Qdyevde fj.ov ray ffdpKat, eiirwv, Kal irteffd^ /iou TO ai/*a. Paed I vi 38 (121).
2
3>dyc<rdt /xou, TT]V ffdpica Kal irteffOt fj.ov TO ai/xa.
tf>r)ffl,
Paed I vi 42 (123).
...ffdpKes aurai Kal oifta TOV \6yov, rour^crrt /cardX?;^? TTJS Betas Suvd/xews Kal oi)crt as.
Strom v x 66 (685).
55 To ai/xd /iou 7ap, 07;<rtv
6 Kvpiot, dX-gd-n^ <TTI iroffis. Paed i vi 36 (119, 120).
vii 16 Kai, H 5i5ax^7 i] ^/XTJ OVK tffTiv tpri, 6 Kvpios \tyci, d\\d TOV Tre/t^avros /AC
7rarp6?. Strom i xvii 87 (370).
18 ETTI 5e TUV K\tiTTbvTii)v, 5^ d0 eaurou, </>7;(ri,
XaXa)^ TTJI/ 86t-av TT]V ldiai>
^rjTei.
Ibid.
3
Kai, fj.ev d0 eairou XaXwJ TT;J 56^av TT^J/ idiav ^tjTet, (prjalv 6 Kvpios, 6 8e
r)T&v TT)V 86^av TOV Tre/i^airos avTov A 0X77^77$ ^ari /cat aStKi a oi)/c
^o-Tt^ ^^ ai>T$.
Strom i xx 100 (377).
38 ETretSTj 5c eariv 6 Xo70$ -mjyrj uf)s Ppvowa Kal Trora^os eipijTai ^Xatou /CTC. Paed I vi
45 (125).
viii 12 [#*c e T/ieod 35 (978).]
23 [Protr iv 59 (52).]
24 Eai ya-p /AT] TriffTfVffijTf. A , (ftrjcrlv 6 /ci/ptos, dirodavelade ev rats dynapriatj v
Strom v xiii 85 (697).
1 +V yw Sciaw F (hiat P) 2 <ayeTe
...7ri eTe utroque loco Klotz et Dind. (non v)
3 Xa/3wv L
TISCH. vi v. 51, 1. 15 Clem9**] Clem9 "
p. 808, 1. 9 dele Clemi25
vi 49 Syr.crt has TOV apTov for TO pawa, a reading also found in a conflate form in Dabe.
These variations are obviously due to the influence of v. 32.
51 In (125) the reading of M is unquestionably right. The agreement of Clement with
KD in the omission of 5^, and with a strong Neutral and early Western group
in the latter part of the verse, is of great importance towards forming an estimate
of the character of his text.
53 0dye<r0e...7Tie<r0e. So FM in both places: P is here missing.
vii 16 The addition is also found in 33 I syr.hr.
7raT/>6s
18 The editors of Clement print d0 eaurou Xa/Swp, but no doubt this is a mere slip for
XaXwv. oOros before dX??0T7s is not expressed by b e/** syr.sm.
38 The passage quoted may perhaps be a reference to this verse punctuated in the old
Western way. See Eobinson Passion of St Perpetua, p. 98. Cp. especially the
title of a section in the Speculum quoted there (Corp. Script. Eccl. Lat. xii,
p. 700). Quod Dominus fons uitae nuncupetur. I do not know to what
passage the words Trora^uos ctpijTai. eXatou can refer. The play on the words
ZXaiov and Xeo$ is common in Clement; cp. Paed n viii 62 (205) and QDS 29
(952).
58 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
11 34 ff. Has /J,ev ovv 6 iroiCov TT\V afAapriav SoCXos ecmv A *
6 5e SoOXos ot) /xe i>ei iv
rrj oiKia eis rbv aiuva. A eav 5e 6 vios u/Acts
1
eXevdepwo-y, A \ev6epoi
eVeo-0e /cat 77 dX^^em eXeuflepaxrei vfj.ds. Strom II v 22 (440).
IltDs c\ev6epov 77 aKpavla /cat 77 alaxpo\oyia. ; lids yap, (pyviv, 6 afJia.pTa.vwv 8 o OX 6s
iffTiv A [6 a7r6(rroXo5 Xeyet] 2 Strom in iv 30 (525). .
44 Myei yap 6 Kvpios T/xets e/c rou irarpos u/uwi>
TOV 5ta/36Xou eVre /cat ras eVt-
6v/j,ias irarpos U/AWJ/ ^eXere Troiet
rou e/cetj/os avdpuiroKTovos rjv j .
d?r dpx^s fat ^i TT; dXtjdeia ovx effT-rjKev, on OVK ZCTTLV a\-f]deia iv
6 raj/ \a\rj TO i/ eOSos, e/c TWJ/ t Siwj/ XaXet, 6 ri i^eucrr7/s eVrt /cat 6
avTou. Strom i xvii 85 (368, 369).
...B-rjpia dvdpeiK\a /car dubva TOV waTpbs avT&v rou Xt xvou Qypiov. Paed n i 7 (168).
56 H7aXXia<raro 7ap, <j>r)(riv,
ii>a
idy TT]V rjfjLfpav TTJV i^r\v. Exc ex Thcod 18
(973).
ix 34 ...KO.V iv dfj.apTrjfjLaffiv 77 yeyevvrjfjitvos. QDS 39 (38) (956).
X 1 ff. AfJir/v \eyw V/AIV, 6
d/j.7)v eiVepxoyUef os fj,ri 5ta r^s Qvpas ets TTJJ avXrjv T&V
irpofidTwv dXXd dvafiaivojv dXXa%6#ei ercelvos K\TTTT]S &Ti Kal XTJOTTJS*
6 5e eiVe/)X^Atei/os ^ ia r ^ s Oupas A iroi^riv <TTL r&v 7rpo/3drwv. TOVT^ 6
dvpupbs dvoiyei. Strom \ xiii 86 (698).
O /w/i vn xvii 106 (897).]
2 eairov TrpofiaTwv \eywv.
...7rot/u,eva Paed i ix 84 (148).
7, 9 Elra tTre^Tjyovfj.evos b nvpios Xe yet Eycu ei /xt r/ dvpa T&V Trpo/Sdrwj . Strom \ xiii
86 (698).
710 7ap etV 1 ^ Ovpa, (f>r](ri
TTOV. Protr i 10 (9).
"00ev OTOV dirrj- 716 et>i ?/ ^upa, rouro XeVt f^e. Exc ex Theod 26 (975).
8 Nat </>a<rt yeypd<pdai
Ild^res ot irpb TTJS irapovffias TOV Kvpiov /cX^Trrat etVt /cat
Xflorat . Strom i xvii 81 (366).
lldj/res o5j/ oi Trpo Kvpiov /cXeTrrat /cat \rj<TTai.
Strom I xvii 84 (368).
AXX ot fjiiv K\TTTai wdvTts /cat Xflorrat, ws 0770-1^ 17 7/?a</>^.
Stroni i xxi 135 (400).
[Strom i xvii 87 (369); \ xiv 140 (733).]
11 TauT?/ /cat TOP dya6bv iroL^va b dyadbs dw{(TTi\ei> 0e6s. Protr xi 116 (89).
"E0-0 ore ovv TrotytteVa eavTOv /caXet /cat X^yer E7c6 et^tt 6 Troi/j,T]v b /caXos.
i vii 53 (129).
2 seclusi
TISCH. vm v. 34, 1. 4 Clem0]+et 525 x v. 8, 1. 2 Clemse*- 388] ciem^66 - s- *
1. 5 Thdot d 977
a7ro8i8oi/ai (ejriStSoi at)] Clem 148 eniSovv Thdot clem986 eTTtSiSoi/ai
iii 34 ff. The two omissions in this verse are of more than usual interest ; with regard to the
TTjs non-interpolation would perhaps be the more correct term
afiaprias, the ;
words are omitted in syr.sm in addition to D 6. /cat rj dX. /ere. in (440) is added
from v. 32. It is strange that the editors have not seen that 6 dTroo-roXos \4yct,
which is not wanted after the is an incorrect gloss referring the quotation <t>T)<rii>,
to Eom vi 16.
44 The Sahidic should be added to Tischendorf s authorities for the insertion of v^&v
after e /c rou Trarpos.
x 8 As Tischendorf points out, Clement appears to support the insertion of 717)6 e/xou.
He seems to have omitted 77X001 this omission is perhaps supported by :
Quaestiones ex nouo Test, ii 34 (Migne xxxv 2400) where fuerunt is twice found
in place of uen&runt.
11 Clement has ci7a06s six times, the right reading /caXos only once : the persistent
QUOTATIONS FROM ST JOHN. 59
TOVTOV yap fibvov bftoXoyet dyaObv efocu Troifj.ei>a fj,eya\bdi>)pos
oiV 6 TO /j.dyi<TToi> virep
i)lj.ui>, TTjV i/ uxV aurou, eirididovs. Pacd i ix 85 (148).
yap dyadbs TTOL^TJV TT]V T^UX^" eavrov TJOrj<ru> VTrep T&V trpofiaTuv. Pacd
i xi 97
(156).
1
yap dyadbs TTOI^V rr]v if/vxyv A TJdr]<Tiv VTrep TUV 7rpo/3drwj>.
And lower
down, 6 avTos &mu TTOL^V re Kai vocoder?)? dyadbs. Strom I xxvi 169 (421).
X 1 1 I. Ov ydp etVi reXeov TrpoPO^Tt/coi, wcrTrep 6 dyadbs TTOI/J.TJU, dXXd /XKr^cory
e/caaTos TOV \VKOV bpuvri irpo<nbvTa
KO! (pevyovn Kai ou irpo6v^ rrjv
rdv idiuv TrpopdTw eTrididovai. Exc ex Theod 73 (986).
IG Ecrrip 5e Kai aXXa, (j)rj<riv
6 Kijptos, Trpo/Sara, cl ou/c eVrtf e/c r^s auXijs ravr^s.
Strom vi xiv 108 (794).
Kat yev/io-ovTai, $-r]<riv,
oi irdvres pia TTOI/AV-IJ Kai els TTOI^V. Paed I vii 53(129).
[Strom i xxvi 169 (421).]
27 Ta 5e ^/^a Trpbfiara TTJS dfj,i]S aKovei (frwvjjs. Strom vi xiv 108 (794).
30 EYW Kai b iraTrjp ev ev^ev. Exc ex Theod 61 (984).
xi 25 See on xiv 6.
43 f. Kai T redve&Ti, Aaape, ettrev, ^161 b de etfXdev rrjs (ropou 2 6 vcKpos. Paed I ii 6 (101).
xii 13 Cp. Mt xxi 8 Apei^uei oi, ^Tjcrt, K\ddovs eXat as (JHUV IKUV oi iraldes %7J\dov is 17 viravrrjaiv
Kvply Kai KKpayov \fyovres Sloavva T< v up Aa/3t5, euXoyrifMevos b epxo^vos iv
6vbfJ,a.TL Kvpiov. Paed i v 12 (104).
35 See on i 5.
xiii 4 f. ...Kai TOVS TroSaj Zviirrev avruv aafidvq Trepifwo-a/iei os 6 arv(po$ Oebs Kai Kvptos ruv o\uv.
Paed ii iii 38 (190).
Kai auros 6 awrrip dirovi-rrTwv TOVS irbdas rtiv fMadrjTwv... Paed II viii 63 (206).
33 IIciXii oCv avTovs iraioia KaXei* (prjcri ydp Haidia, en jj.iKpbv [ted* vfj^dov et/u,t. Paed
i v 13 (105).
1 6 yap (Lowthius)] OVTW yap 6 L 2 tropoi) F yrjs M (hiat P)
TISCH. xiii v. 33, 1. 2 Clem 105 - 972
] Clern^. 793
(c f et^ oAtyoi/ en)
change of order which accompanies the change of epithet should be noticed.
While he twice quotes Tidrja-Lv, two passages (148 and 986) seem to point to a
reading eirididaxnv some support is thus lent to : K*D (c d vg Aug in Joh 5idw<ru>
xlvi 5 dat : b tradet : mm
(Bianchini) tradat: syr.si/i "giveth").
x 16 Most of the Latin Versions (but not d) insert the copula before units pastor Tisch. :
does not notice the variant, and I know of no other Greek evidence for the
insertion.
27 Kesch ad loc. quotes from Horn Clem in 52 (Migne ii 145) rd e/-td Trpo/Sara d/cotfet
(cod. dKotiovvi) TTJS efiTJs tyuvijs.
xi 43 t&Oi Cp. syr.sm Come forth, come out."
"
xii 13 [With the statement that the children went to meet the Lord with boughs of
olive, compare Dial, of Timothy and Aqnila (Anecd. Oxon. Class. Series pt.
viii p. 71 ed. Conybeare) 6 rt 5e rd j/TjTria, Xc7w drj oi iraides r&v E/Spatwi/, diravT^ffiv
aury eiroir/a avTo /nerd /fXdSwv eXatcDi/ \eyoi>Tes TO^ffavvd^ K.T.\.
That Tatian s Diatessaron introduced the children at this point is clear comp. :
Ephraim s comm. (Moes. pp. 27, 207), The children were saying, Peace in
heaven and glory in the highest Rebuke the children (the right reading)
;
that they hold their peace. Compare also Acta Pilati A. I. 5 f. (Tisch. Evv.
Apocr. 2nd ed. pp. 218 ff.) J. A. R.J
xiii 4 f. With 7repiw<rd/iej>oy cp. the reading of A in v. 4
60 CLEMENT OF ALEXANDRIA S
Te/ci/ta, 0770-tj , 6X170? %n /ie0 vp&v et/u, 6 5t5d0-/caXos. Strom in xv 99 (556).
AUTOS (mi> 6 elv&v Te/ci>ta, ?Tt piKpov yne0 ujuwj ei/u. Strom vi xii 104 (792).
xiv 2 EtVt 7ap Trapd /cupty /cat /u<70ot /cat /xoj/at TrXet oi/es Kara dvaXoylav /Stan/. Stro/ft iv vi
36 (579).
6 056s effTiv 6 Kvpios. Protr x 100 (79).
1
A\r}0ia de
-
avrrj wepl 775 6 Acrfptos auros elirev 716 et/u 77 dXTjtfeta. S<rom I v 32
(335).
5e X67os TOU 0eoO, 70), Qyaiv, et>t 17 dXTjtfeta. Strom v iii 16 (653).
Ato /cat 0770-ti 6 /crfptos- 7(6 et>t 77 ^WT). Exc ex Thtod 6 (968). Cp. xi 25.
2
"Ort i*V ovv avTos eVepos ^y ou dvelX-rjQev drjXov e^ t5j/ 6^0X076? 70; 77 ^WT) 70? 77
dX^eta. Exc ex Thcod 61 (983).
8 [QDS 23 (948).]
23 AXX ^5oi/ 6 KpvTTTos froiKti iraTTjp /cat 6 rotirov Trats. QD/S 33 (954).
26 [Protr ix 85 (71).]
J
27 Aydirrjv vfuv 5/6w/xi TT> e/XT?^. QDS 37 (956).
XV 1 f. Kai 5r) auros Trept aurou 3 tra^o-rara 6 ic^ptos
4
^/c0aiVei...67T77J i/ca eiTrwv 716 et /u 77
a/X7reXos 77 dXyQiVT], /cat 6 war-rip /AOU 6 760^765 <TTIV, elra e7T777a7ei
TrdXty nap /cX^/aa ^j/ ^/iot ^77 tp^pov
5
Kapirbv aipei avrb, /cat Trap TO
KapTTCxpopovv Kadaipei. ^ iva Kaptrbv TrXet w (pepy. Paed I viii 66 (138).
"A^iTreXos 5e 6 /ci^ptos dXX777ope?Tat. Strom I ix 43 (341).
...ou/c &rrt /cX^/ta TT^S act faa-ris L/Trepoupa^ias d/^TreXou. QDS 37 (956).
15 ...tVaTts d/cou<T77 Trapa TOU Kvpiov OVK^TL vfj.ds 5ouXous, dXXd <pi\ovs \fyu. Strom vn
79 (879).xii
[EcZ Pro^/z 33 (998).]
xvi 7 ...paracletum, de quo dominus dixit: Nisi ego abiero, ille non ueniet. Adumbr
in 1 Pe i 12; Zahn .Forscfc iii 80 (1006).
27 ...auTos...6 /5pios...X^7Wi AI)TOS 7ap 6 TraTyp 0tXet u//,as, 6 ri
XT^/caTe. Paed i iii 8 (102).
xvii 2 Cp. v 26 ...TOI/ 0eo^ rbv...^bvov fwijs aiwvtoi; ra/Jiiav, TJV 6 ui6s diduffiv i)fuv Trap e/
Xa0t6//. QDS 6 (939).
3 [QDS 7 (939).]
11 IlaTep 01716, dyia<rov avrof/s ev T$ OVO^OLT L vov. Exc ex The.od 9 (969).
1 elirev (Sylb.)l etTrwv L 2 o5 (Sylb.)] L 3 auroO FM (hiat P) 46 /cupios (Sylb.)]
ovs M 6us F (hiat P) : forsitan legendum 6 uios
<?
5 ^epoi/ F <J>e pwi/ M (hiat P)
TISCH. xv v. 2, 1. 1 aliq (2)]+Clem 1 38 ^M XV i v .
7, 1. 5 Clem^t 996] ciem in i^
xiv 2 Ttapd /cupiy. Kesch ad loc. has collected considerable patristic evidence for the read
ing Trapd T irarpi, which is not noticed in Tisch.
27 While the form of Clement s words is taken from this verse, the context shows that
he is thinking rather of xiii 34 hence the substitution of d7d7T77v for eip-fi^rjv. :
Resch ad loc. refers to xv 9 f .
xv 1 f. Clement s agreement with a against D and other Latin evidence in these verses is
very marked. The fructiferum of aq Novat probably represents TO KapwoQopov
of D, but the reading of d, quod (not qui as Tisch. quotes) fructum adferet,
perhaps points to a participle having originally stood in the Greek text. Resch
ad loc. refers to this verse QDS 29 (952) TO afyca TT}S dftirtXov Aapld. TT>
15 Resch ad loc. draws attention to the similarity of this quotation to Const vi 21
(Migne i 968) ou/c^ri 7ap, (ptj(rl, X^yw yyotas SouXous, dXXa 0tXous.
xvii 11 Resch ad loc. refers the quotation in (969) to v. 17 and adduces it as evidence for an
QUOTATIONS FROM ST JOHN. 61
vii
11, 22 [Exc ex Theod 36 (978).]
12 [Protr x 94 (76).]
17 See on v. 11.
19 [Strom vx 66 (686).]
2123 "Ort 3e Kal S/KCUOJ 6 at/rds 0eds, off /JLOL
%p^ ir\fi6vu}v eVt \6yuv rrjv evayyt\ioi> TOV xvptov
Vy <f)uv-^v.
eVa ptv avTbv \yef "Iva Trd^res tv cDcrt, /ca0wj <rv, irdrep
e"/xoJ Kayu tv o-oi, tVa Kal avrol tv TJ/J.
IV eV SKTIV, iva Kal 6
/xot
A ^/ie?s IEV
A gyw
, v avrois Kal cri>
ei>. Paed I viii 71 (140).
23 Kat TrdXtJ* 6 airros* Kai -fjy airt] <ras auroi)? Ka^ws A ^/A^ yyAirTjaas. Paed I Hi 8
(102).
24 26"0rt 5^ 6 avTbs fj.6vos uv debs Kal 5t *cu6s <TTLV 6 ai rds /ecu /iovos oVrws 1 ci r<^ aury /xapru-
piyo-et /ciJptos eua^yeX^ X^w^ Ildrcp, oi)? ^5w/ca5 0Aw iVa STTOU
^uot, et/xt
^70? KaKetvoi &crt /xer ^/iou, iVa deup&ffi rrjv S6av TTJV l^v f/v
/wot, Srt -rjydTnjo-ds /we 7r/>6 /cara/SoX^s /f60-/*ou. Trdrep Si /cate, /cat 6
/coo-juoj A (re ou/c ?7^w, ^w 5^ (re tyvuv KaKeTvoi tyvuffav 6 ri (rtf /xe
a7re(TTetXas, /cat tyv&piaa ai)ro?s TO 6vo^d <rov Kal yvuiplffu. Paed I viii
71 (140).
XIX 17 AXX ou /ce/cdp7rarrai wj 6 KtpW fj.6vov e/Jdoracre ra $i/Xa T^S icpovpyias 6 10-aa/c, ws 6
/ciJpios TO i5Xo>. Paed i \ 23 (111).
34 [Exc ex Theod 61 (984).]
3u I. Kd0?7Tat 5e H^xpt ffvvreXeias Tiva iStiMriv ets 8^ efcKtvTrjffav. ^eKfVTr}<Tav 5e T6 tf>aiv6/j.vov
6 yv crapj; TOV IJ/VXIKOV. Offrovv yap A auTOu ov ffwrpi^^ffcrai, Qrja l. Exc ex
Theod 62 (984).
xx 22 [Exc ex Theod 3 (967).]
29 Ma/cd/jtot rolvvv ol /xr; t 56^Tes A icai Trta TeiJa aj Tej. Strom n ii 9 (433).
xxi 3 [Paed in x 52 (285).]
4 f. Ep 7ow Ty ei5a77eXy, STa^eis, (fitjo lv, 6 /tiJpios f?rt T<^ at*7taXy irpbs robs /xa^r/Tds
dXteuovTes 5e trvxov V<t>uvr}<r{i>
re IlaiSta, /uij rt o\f/ov ^x T6 / -P^d I v 12
(104).
9 ...ffTOxatfuevot TTJS dXi/^oD? evreXei as fy H.OL 8oKi Kal 6 /ctf/wos aivii-a<rdat TOI^S aprovs
evXoyriffas /cat TOI)S t
x^^as TOJ)S OTTTOI/S ofs /caTeutix 7?
"
6 TOI)S /xa^Tds. Paed II i
13 (172).
1 6 avrbs KU /xoi/os OVTWS] Haec uerba forsitan omittenda sunt ut e prioribus repetita
TISCH. xix v. 36, 1. 2 Thdotciem W4] Thdot<=
84
xx v 22j . i. 5 Thdot 58
] Thdoti>
7
1. 4 a fin Clem
999 Clem 1009
v. 25, ]
Alexandrine addition of Trdrep a 7ie in that verse. It appears more reasonable
to suppose that Clement is quoting v. 11 and that the substitution of ayiaaov
for rrjprfffov is due to a reminiscence of v. 17. Cyr Alex iv 983 (ed. Aubert)
twice has rrip^ov for aytavov in quoting v. 17.
21 26 The length and general accuracy of the quotation renders it probable that Clement
was not relying solely on his memory. He gives no support to the peculiar
readings of D, and differs six times from BD his text comes very near that of :
L, from which MS he differs only in the addition of Kal before 6 /c6c74os in v. 21,
for 5e"5w/ca in v. 22 (1) and twice in v. 24, and in the singular reading
in v. 25. With this last cp. d isti and syr.siw "and those have known."
ACTS.
i7 Aid rovro ovSt Kaipous upurev ofls 6 iraryp Zdero
TOI>? v 777 Idla ^ou<rta, tVa
5ia/j.e^r) Kara rds yeveas 6 K6fffj.os. Strom ill vi 49 (534).
24 =xv 8 (Kap5ioyv6<rTr)s) [Strom v xiv 96 (704); vi xii 101 (790).]
ii 41 rats 7rpde<ri r&v aTroo-roXwv eupots a? Kara
Kdi> Ot /te^ o?^ A d?ro5ed/xe X^t>* oi
rdy \6yov O.VTOV tpaTrTl<r0r)<Taj>.
Strom I xviii 89 (371).
v 3 ff. <a0-i 5e oi /xucrrat Xo7ti> /^o^y di/eXetV (so Mwixr^a) TOP At 7U7rrtov, wcrwep d/ieXet vffrepov
Il^rpos ei/ rats irpdefft 0^/aerat roi)s vofftpiffa^vovs A T^S TI/A-^S roG x wP l- ov K(d
if/evffa./j.ti
ovs \6ytp aTre/creiVas. Strom i xxiii 154 (413).
vi 2"E\e yov 5 ot SwSe^ca Trpoo /caXeo cl/.tei ot TO 7rX?7^os rcDv /uLadr/rCiv OVK apearbv
K araXeii/ ai Tas TOP X6*yo^ TOU deov SiaKOveTv
ii vii 56 (202).
vii 22"00e ev TCUS Trpd&ffi Travav <ro(piav A-lyvTrriuv TreTraiSevffdaL fapeTai. Strom I xxiii
153 (413).
1015 Tdov 5e aTrei xcTO /cai Il^rpos dXX "Eirecrei> ^TT avrbv ^/f<rra<ris, ws 1 ev ra?s TrpdeaL
rCov diroffToXiov yeypairTcu, nal deupei rbv ovpavbv dveipy fJitvov /cat A TI
rerpaTroSa A Kal ra epirerd r?7$ 7775 /cai ra irrriva rov ovpavov v
/cat tyevero <puvri irpbs avrbv Avdffra A /cat dvaov /cat (j>dye. A IT^rpos 5
elTrei Mr/Sa/itDs, /ci5/)ie, 6 rt ovd^Trore 2(payov irav KOivbv /cai a/cdflapTOi .
/cat T? (pwvT) TrdXtv Trpos avrbv K devrtpov *A 6 0eos ^KaOdpLffev <rb
[AT]
Koivov. Paed ii i 16 (175).
34 f. Nat /iV /cat 6 Ilfrpos ^ ra?s irpd&ffiv, ETT d\-r)deias /caraXa/ijSd^OyUat, 0^0-^, 6 rt
TT p o <r w TT o\7) ir r r) s OVK %cmv 6 6ebs, dXX ^j/ Troivrl Zdvei b 0o/3oiv/xevos
/cat pya6/j.vos SiKaLOff^vnjv 5e/cr6s aury <rrLv. Strom vi viii 63 (772).
1 <i?
supra lin. manu Arethae P
TlSCH. X 5 a fin Ka0ie/ou] + cf Clem supra
V. 11, 1. V. 13, 1. 4 etC.]+Clem 175 avao-ra K
v. 35, 1. 1 etiam]4-Clem"2 i. 2 deZe Clem.
remarkable that Clement nearly always names the Acts when quoting from
It is
or referring to it.
it The only exceptions are an allusion to i 7 in (534), one to
xvi 3 in (802), and two quotations (vi 2 ; xv 23, 28 f.) in (202) the quotation of :
xxvi 17 f. in (372) follows almost directly after one of xvii 22 ff., in introducing
which the Acts is named. This fact, together with the length and general
accuracy of the quotations, suggests that in the case of the Acts Clement
usually referred to his codex, and did not trust to his memory.
vii 22 D* has iraffav rrjv as has Chrysostom once but d has omni sapientia.
ffo<piai>, ;
10 15 TTTTjvd for Trereti d is also found in Clement s quotation of Lc xii 24. The agreement
of dvdara. with d (the Greek is wanting) vg and other versions should be
noticed.
CLEMENT S QUOTATIONS FROM THE ACTS. 63
xv 8 See on i 24.
23,28 f. Ot 8e avrol ovroi. diTroVroXot rot s Kara ryv Avn.6xcLa-v Kal Svpiav /cat KiXt/ct ai
eTTia rAXoi res, "ESo^ei etyavav, ry Trvev^ari. ry aylip Kal
,
fiapos Tr\rjv r&v
/cat at/maros Kal TTVIKTWV Kal TTJS iropvelas, A 4% &v 8ia-
rypovvres eavrovs e7>
7rpdere. Paed II vii 56 (202).
28 ...Ka0 virefalpeffiv rCjv 8r)\ovuev(t)v Kara rrjv eTriaro\r]v rty KadoXiKTjv r&v aTroffr&Kwv
cri>i>
rrj evdoKtci rou 0,7^01* Tn/eu/iaros rrj yeypa/u.[nfr7) fj,ev v rats irpde(Ti
, 8iaKofj.i<r0d(rri de ets ro)s TTIO-TO^S 5t aurou Sta/coj/owros rou ITa)5Xoir
yap tTr6.va.yKes aTT^xeo-^at 5e?^ ei 5wXo^j7Twv Kal a i^aTos Kal
Kal iropvelas A e^ , cSi/
SiarypovvTas* eaurous eS irpd^Lv. Strom rv xv
97 (606).
[29 Codex Bezae etc. TOUTO jSpax^ws 7; 7pa^r; de8r)\wKev elprjKv ia "0
^ttrer?, aXXy ov
Trot^crets. /Strom n xxii 139 (503).]
XVI 3 Auri /ca 6 IlaOXos rbv Ti/j.6deov Trept^re/xei 5td TOI>S
e^ IovSalw iri<TTevoi>Tas. Strom VI
xv 124 (802).
A 7
ll Ion. <f>^perat
5^ /cdi ra?s irpd^efft. T&V aTrocrroXwi /cat ej rats Aflv^ais Ktjpti^as rov \byov.
Strom vi xviii 165 (826).
5
18 T&TnKotpeiov
...(pi\o<ro<f>iaj>...TTii> 77$ /cat /x^uj TjTai ev rats irpa&ffiv T&V airoo-ToXwv 6
,
IlaOXos. ...dXXd /cat ot 2rwt /coi, wv /cat aurcDj/ ^/xj/y/Tat /ere. Strom I xi 50, 51
(346).
22 f. ...Kadb Kal 6 Aoi /cas ^v ra?s irpd^ecn T&V d7ro<rr6Xwi dTrofJ.vr)fj.oi>ftiei
TOV IlauXoi
"Avdpes Adtjva iOt, Kara iravra ws deiffiSai/Jiovca Ttpovs vuas OewpG)
yap Kal dvadewpCjv rd (re/SdV/iara v/J.wt> evpov /cat /3w/idi>
y tTreytypairro kyvuffTip 6e$. ov ovv dyvoovvres eucre^e tTe, rovrov tyu
Karayyt\\w v^lv. Strom v xii 82 (696).
2228 IlaOXos h rats Trpdi-ecn TWV diro(TT6\(*)i>
dvaypd^eraL \tyuv irpbs rovs ApeoirayiTas
u^aas detapu Siepxofjievos yo-P Kal icrrop&v rd
evpov A ftw^bv ev $ aveyeypairro AyvJxrrij} 0e<. 8v
o$v dyvoovvres evae^etre^ rovrov eyu Karayy{\\w vp.1v. 6 debs b
Tronjcras rbv KOGIJ.OV Kal irdvra ra ev aury,
ovpavov Kal yr]s oi5ros
Kvpi.os OVK ev x et P 07rot?7 rois vaois KaroiKei ovde virb %et/)WJ
wv depaireuerai A Trpocrde6/j,ev6s rtvos, auros dovs iratrt (aT}v Kal
TTVOTJV Kal ra trdvra eiroirjat r_e e% evbs A irav ytvos dvdpuiruv KarotKetv
1 TOVTW P Twf F 2 err
acayKrj? habuit P ut uid. sed pr. man. in endvayices correctnm est
3 TTJV yeypajUfxeViji et infra 5ta(co/oiicrdei(ra J. B. Mayor 4 Siarxjpovj Tes L 5 ejriKov pioi L
xv 29 from (202) and (606) that Clement did not find the negative "golden rule"
It is clear
in the codex of the Acts. In (503) he may very well be quoting Tobit iv 15.
But see Resch Agrapha pp. 95 f., and Lake in the Classical Review for April
1897 pp. 147 f.
xvii 23 With Treptepxb/J.evos in (696) cp. d circumambulans (D has Siepx- vg praeteriens).
In (696) Clement has the usual avadewpuv, but in (372) iaropuv has Sttff- : D
ropuv. The KOI before fiup.bv is also omitted by the Sahidic and Bohairic
64 CLEMENT S QUOTATIONS FROM THE ACTS.
t-jri Travrbs TrpOff&Trov rrjs 777?, bptcras irpocrrerayfi^vov^ Kaipovs Kal r&s
bpoOeffias TTJS Karoi/ctas avr&v, ^"i/reiV ro Oe iov et apa A \f/ ri\a<j)yo
iav A
f) etipotcv* df, Ka tTOi ov ^aKpav dirb evbs e/cdarou TJ/J.&V virap x.ovTos. tv
yap fr&fjiev Kal Kivotfj.eda Kal 4<r/*fv ^, ws Kal ru/es T&V Ka
Tou yap Kal ytvos t<rfj.tv. Strom i xix 91 (371, 372).
ii 24, AiSaa/caXt/cwrara dpa 6 IlaOXos ei> rats -rrpd^efft r&v aTroo roXwj , Qebs 6 Trot^craj rbv
25 K6<r/J.ov, <t>vi<rl,
Kal Trdvra ra v atfry, euros
ovpavov Kal yys Kijptos
OVK tv xeipoirot. f)Toi.s vao?s KaroiKe? ovdc xetpwv avdpw- i>irb
depaTreterai A Trpoade6/j.ev6s rtvos, avrbs 5i5oi)s Traa-i TTVOTQV Kal
/cat rd Trd^ra. Strom v xi 75 (691).
VI 1 7 1. ATrtffreiXa oTiv dia rovrb 0e els ra ^Qv-r\ dvo?^at, <f>r)<rlv, 6(pOa\/j.ovs avrwv, roD
airo (r/c6rois et s u)s /cat r-s tovcrlas roO
TOV XajSeiv auroi)s a<f>ecrt.i>
apapriuv Kal K\j)pov tv ro?s
A Trio-ret r^ et s t^*?. /Sfj-om I xix 92 (372).
1 evpoiai/ L
xvii 27 Clement s agreement with D Iren int 197 (v. ii, p. 64 ed Harvey) in substituting
the neuter for rbv debv is worth noticing. In the Classical Review for June
1897, Prof J. B. Mayor says on this passage: "av is merely a dittography of
the preceding syllable, and vTrdpxovros is a scribe s corruption to suit the pre
ceding genitive." But it should be noticed that virdpxovTos is found in E and
one Lectionary.
CAMBRIDGE I PRINTED BY J. AND C. F. CLAY, AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
f
University of Toronto
Library
DO NOT
REMOVE
THE
CARD
FROM
THIS
POCKET
Acme Library CardPccket
Under Pat. "Ref. Indes File*
Made by LIBRARY BUREAU
Potrebbero piacerti anche
- Robinson. Texts and Studies: Contributions To Biblical and Patristic Literature. 1891. Volume 2, Part 3.Documento234 pagineRobinson. Texts and Studies: Contributions To Biblical and Patristic Literature. 1891. Volume 2, Part 3.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNessuna valutazione finora
- Joel Wolowelsky - Divine Literature and Human Language Reading The Flood StoryDocumento14 pagineJoel Wolowelsky - Divine Literature and Human Language Reading The Flood StoryאלברטורודריגסNessuna valutazione finora
- Vivarium - Vol. 9, Nos. 1-2, 1971 PDFDocumento163 pagineVivarium - Vol. 9, Nos. 1-2, 1971 PDFL'uomo della RinascitáNessuna valutazione finora
- Reviewed Work Hethitische Kultmusik Eine Untersuchung - Monika SchuolDocumento3 pagineReviewed Work Hethitische Kultmusik Eine Untersuchung - Monika SchuolTarek AliNessuna valutazione finora
- Ois2 PDFDocumento312 pagineOis2 PDFgrevsNessuna valutazione finora
- Talvacchia, Classical Paradigms and Renaissance Antiquarianism in Giulio Romano's 'I Modi'Documento40 pagineTalvacchia, Classical Paradigms and Renaissance Antiquarianism in Giulio Romano's 'I Modi'Claudio CastellettiNessuna valutazione finora
- All The Stories of The BibleDocumento10 pagineAll The Stories of The BibleOwolabi JeremiahNessuna valutazione finora
- Artzy On Boats and Sea Peoples 1987Documento11 pagineArtzy On Boats and Sea Peoples 1987Gehad mohammedNessuna valutazione finora
- Wright. The Chronicle of Joshua The Stylite: Composed in Syriac A.D. 507. 1882.Documento202 pagineWright. The Chronicle of Joshua The Stylite: Composed in Syriac A.D. 507. 1882.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (1)
- (NHMS 088) Siegfried G. Richter, Charles Horton, Klaus Ohlhafer Mani in Dublin PDFDocumento479 pagine(NHMS 088) Siegfried G. Richter, Charles Horton, Klaus Ohlhafer Mani in Dublin PDFEsotericist Maior100% (1)
- Rethinking "Gnosticism": An Argument For Dismantling A Dubious CategoryDocumento4 pagineRethinking "Gnosticism": An Argument For Dismantling A Dubious CategorySardanapal ben EsarhaddonNessuna valutazione finora
- Gesta FrancorumDocumento597 pagineGesta FrancorumDimitris ZaxaregkasNessuna valutazione finora
- Itamar Singer PublicationsDocumento6 pagineItamar Singer PublicationsKeti KevanishviliNessuna valutazione finora
- The Christmas Stories: Exploring The Gospel Infancy NarrativesDocumento4 pagineThe Christmas Stories: Exploring The Gospel Infancy Narrativescarolina100% (1)
- Controversial Distinction in Jesus TeachingDocumento23 pagineControversial Distinction in Jesus Teaching31songofjoyNessuna valutazione finora
- Zoroastrianism and Biblical Religion: Charles David IsbellDocumento12 pagineZoroastrianism and Biblical Religion: Charles David IsbellGerald Mazzarella100% (1)
- John P. Meier (1990) - The Historical Jesus. Rethinking Some Concepts. Theological Studies 51.1, Pp. 3-24Documento22 pagineJohn P. Meier (1990) - The Historical Jesus. Rethinking Some Concepts. Theological Studies 51.1, Pp. 3-24Olestar 2023-06-22Nessuna valutazione finora
- (OS 059) Becking, Grabbe - Between Evidence and Ideology - Essays On The History of Ancient Israel Read at The Joint Meeting Lincoln July 2009 PDFDocumento248 pagine(OS 059) Becking, Grabbe - Between Evidence and Ideology - Essays On The History of Ancient Israel Read at The Joint Meeting Lincoln July 2009 PDFOudtestamentischeStudienNessuna valutazione finora
- The Johannine Prologue and The Messianic Secret : Morna D. HookerDocumento19 pagineThe Johannine Prologue and The Messianic Secret : Morna D. HookerNovi Testamenti FiliusNessuna valutazione finora
- Essay Hellenized JewsDocumento7 pagineEssay Hellenized JewsDaniel BellNessuna valutazione finora
- Genesis RyleDocumento559 pagineGenesis RyleMovie's worldNessuna valutazione finora
- The Holy Bible, Commentary and Critical Notes - Adam Clarke, New York, 1843 - Volume 01 (Genesis-Deuteronomy)Documento906 pagineThe Holy Bible, Commentary and Critical Notes - Adam Clarke, New York, 1843 - Volume 01 (Genesis-Deuteronomy)redes inalambricasNessuna valutazione finora
- Roy Kotansky and Jeffrey Spier - The 'Horned Hunter' On A Lost Gnostic Gem PDFDocumento23 pagineRoy Kotansky and Jeffrey Spier - The 'Horned Hunter' On A Lost Gnostic Gem PDFManticora PretiosaNessuna valutazione finora
- TazianoDocumento56 pagineTazianocanneto_22Nessuna valutazione finora
- WISDOM RESEARCH PAPER - Wisdom and Logos As The Natural Order of The CosmosDocumento9 pagineWISDOM RESEARCH PAPER - Wisdom and Logos As The Natural Order of The CosmosPaul Velamparampil100% (1)
- Puschmann, Alexander Von Tralles 1Documento639 paginePuschmann, Alexander Von Tralles 1alverlinNessuna valutazione finora
- To Prevent, Treat and Cure Love in Ancient EgyptDocumento13 pagineTo Prevent, Treat and Cure Love in Ancient EgyptPaula VeigaNessuna valutazione finora
- Per A. Bengtsson, Passover in Targum Pseudo-Jonathan Genesis The Connection of Early Biblical Events With Passover in Targum Pseudo-Jonathan in A Synagogue Setting Scripta Minora 2000-2001, 1Documento45 paginePer A. Bengtsson, Passover in Targum Pseudo-Jonathan Genesis The Connection of Early Biblical Events With Passover in Targum Pseudo-Jonathan in A Synagogue Setting Scripta Minora 2000-2001, 1Bibliotheca midrasicotargumicaneotestamentariaNessuna valutazione finora
- Woodstock College and The Johns Hopkins UniversityDocumento56 pagineWoodstock College and The Johns Hopkins UniversityvalentinoNessuna valutazione finora
- Severian of Gabala WorksDocumento13 pagineSeverian of Gabala WorksSahrianNessuna valutazione finora
- The God of The Bible Vs The GodsDocumento19 pagineThe God of The Bible Vs The GodsRoel AgustinNessuna valutazione finora
- Masoretic PunctuationDocumento26 pagineMasoretic PunctuationBNessuna valutazione finora
- Leo Wiener 1920 - History of Arabico-Gothic Culture (Vol. 3 OCR)Documento363 pagineLeo Wiener 1920 - History of Arabico-Gothic Culture (Vol. 3 OCR)Anders FernstedtNessuna valutazione finora
- "Framing Stories": BC2 - Longer Gospel of MarkDocumento15 pagine"Framing Stories": BC2 - Longer Gospel of MarkMarco de VosNessuna valutazione finora
- Gospel Problems BennionDocumento80 pagineGospel Problems BennionBryan BuchananNessuna valutazione finora
- The Son of The Man in The Epistle To The HebrewsDocumento5 pagineThe Son of The Man in The Epistle To The HebrewsJoshuaJoshuaNessuna valutazione finora
- LDS Old Testament Handout 26: DanielDocumento2 pagineLDS Old Testament Handout 26: DanielMike ParkerNessuna valutazione finora
- Sarah Wife of Abraham Fairy Tale or HistoryDocumento146 pagineSarah Wife of Abraham Fairy Tale or HistoryIon IonescuNessuna valutazione finora
- Julia Wannenmacher - Apocalypse, Antichrists and The Third Age. Joachim of Fiore's Peaceful RevolutionDocumento17 pagineJulia Wannenmacher - Apocalypse, Antichrists and The Third Age. Joachim of Fiore's Peaceful RevolutionAni LupascuNessuna valutazione finora
- Simon Gathercole - The Composition of The Gospel of Thomas - Original Language and Influences-Cambridge University Press (2012)Documento336 pagineSimon Gathercole - The Composition of The Gospel of Thomas - Original Language and Influences-Cambridge University Press (2012)Lazar RaresNessuna valutazione finora
- Caught in The Act Mary and The Adulteress PDFDocumento58 pagineCaught in The Act Mary and The Adulteress PDFRui SilvaNessuna valutazione finora
- Textcanonofnewte 00 SoutrichDocumento276 pagineTextcanonofnewte 00 SoutrichGrace Olajide100% (1)
- Ancient Messiah Discourse and Paul's Expression in Galatians 3.19Documento14 pagineAncient Messiah Discourse and Paul's Expression in Galatians 3.19farax1720Nessuna valutazione finora
- J Scaliger PDFDocumento31 pagineJ Scaliger PDFgranea1029Nessuna valutazione finora
- Bezae Codex CantabrigiensesDocumento36 pagineBezae Codex CantabrigiensesSalah ElbassiouniNessuna valutazione finora
- Tabula CebesDocumento104 pagineTabula CebesGermán Hernández100% (1)
- A. Vassiliev, Anecdota Graeco-Byzantina, 1893Documento432 pagineA. Vassiliev, Anecdota Graeco-Byzantina, 1893albertoscodellaro100% (1)
- Auss 45-02-2007Documento106 pagineAuss 45-02-2007Jared Nun Barrenechea BacaNessuna valutazione finora
- The Rabbula Corpus: Ritings From The Reco-Oman OrldDocumento769 pagineThe Rabbula Corpus: Ritings From The Reco-Oman OrldZbigniew100% (2)
- The Arian Controversy by Gwatkin, Henry Melvill, 1844-1916Documento84 pagineThe Arian Controversy by Gwatkin, Henry Melvill, 1844-1916Gutenberg.orgNessuna valutazione finora
- An Interview With E. P. Sanders "Paul, Context, & Interpretation"Documento6 pagineAn Interview With E. P. Sanders "Paul, Context, & Interpretation"Josue Pantoja BarretoNessuna valutazione finora
- Cat Vatican Vaticanhebmss PDFDocumento775 pagineCat Vatican Vaticanhebmss PDFMoises NavaNessuna valutazione finora
- 2003 - Grant R. Osborne - History and Theology in The Synoptic GospelsDocumento18 pagine2003 - Grant R. Osborne - History and Theology in The Synoptic Gospelsbuster301168Nessuna valutazione finora
- The Relationship Between Scripture and T PDFDocumento30 pagineThe Relationship Between Scripture and T PDFTlotGamer XNessuna valutazione finora
- “Martyr to the Truth”: The Autobiography of Joseph TurmelDa Everand“Martyr to the Truth”: The Autobiography of Joseph TurmelNessuna valutazione finora
- Jews and Godfearers at Aphrodisias: Greek Inscriptions with CommentaryDa EverandJews and Godfearers at Aphrodisias: Greek Inscriptions with CommentaryNessuna valutazione finora
- The Ship of Fools 1494Documento437 pagineThe Ship of Fools 1494sissyphus777100% (3)
- The Book of Enochpdf PDF FreeDocumento424 pagineThe Book of Enochpdf PDF Freeroseline.reema.gomes100% (1)
- Quasten - The Concept and History of PatrologyDocumento3 pagineQuasten - The Concept and History of PatrologyPatrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNessuna valutazione finora
- Budge. The Book of Governors (By Thomas, Bishop of Marga) - Volume 2. 1893 PDFDocumento746 pagineBudge. The Book of Governors (By Thomas, Bishop of Marga) - Volume 2. 1893 PDFPatrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNessuna valutazione finora
- Sparrow-Simpson. The Letters of St. Augustine. 1919.Documento344 pagineSparrow-Simpson. The Letters of St. Augustine. 1919.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNessuna valutazione finora
- Budge. The History of The Blessed Virgin Mary and The History of The Likeness of Christ. Vol 2. 1899.Documento308 pagineBudge. The History of The Blessed Virgin Mary and The History of The Likeness of Christ. Vol 2. 1899.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (2)
- Budge. The History of The Blessed Virgin Mary and The History of The Likeness of Christ. Vol 1. 1899.Documento274 pagineBudge. The History of The Blessed Virgin Mary and The History of The Likeness of Christ. Vol 1. 1899.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (1)
- Budge. The Book of Governors (By Thomas, Bishop of Marga) - Volume 1. 1893 PDFDocumento626 pagineBudge. The Book of Governors (By Thomas, Bishop of Marga) - Volume 1. 1893 PDFPatrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNessuna valutazione finora
- Quasten - The Fathers' of The ChurchDocumento2 pagineQuasten - The Fathers' of The ChurchPatrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (1)
- Ottley. Studies in The Confessions of St. Augustine. 1919.Documento156 pagineOttley. Studies in The Confessions of St. Augustine. 1919.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNessuna valutazione finora
- William H. Faulkner - The Subjunctive Mood in The Old English Version of Bede's Ecclesiastical HistoryDocumento64 pagineWilliam H. Faulkner - The Subjunctive Mood in The Old English Version of Bede's Ecclesiastical HistoryPatrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNessuna valutazione finora
- Neander. Lectures On The History of Christian Dogmas. Volume I. 1858.Documento424 pagineNeander. Lectures On The History of Christian Dogmas. Volume I. 1858.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (1)
- Izydorczyk. The Medieval Gospel of Nicodemus: Texts, Intertexts, and Contexts in Western Europe. 1997.Documento600 pagineIzydorczyk. The Medieval Gospel of Nicodemus: Texts, Intertexts, and Contexts in Western Europe. 1997.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (1)
- Neander. Lectures On The History of Christian Dogmas. Volume II. 1858.Documento396 pagineNeander. Lectures On The History of Christian Dogmas. Volume II. 1858.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNessuna valutazione finora
- Weymouth. The Resultant Greek Testament (... ) - 1892.Documento678 pagineWeymouth. The Resultant Greek Testament (... ) - 1892.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (2)
- Krüger, Gillett. History of Early Christian Literature in The First Three Centuries. 1897.Documento452 pagineKrüger, Gillett. History of Early Christian Literature in The First Three Centuries. 1897.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (3)
- Tischendorf. Synopsis Evangelica. 1864.Documento260 pagineTischendorf. Synopsis Evangelica. 1864.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (2)
- Harris. Philo: Fragments Newly Edited by Rendel Harris. 1886.Documento156 pagineHarris. Philo: Fragments Newly Edited by Rendel Harris. 1886.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNessuna valutazione finora
- Chase. The Lord's Prayer in The Early Church. 1891.Documento200 pagineChase. The Lord's Prayer in The Early Church. 1891.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (3)
- Burton. Testimonies of The Ante-Nicene Fathers To The Divinity of Christ. 1829.Documento524 pagineBurton. Testimonies of The Ante-Nicene Fathers To The Divinity of Christ. 1829.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNessuna valutazione finora
- Tyler. The Worship of The Blessed Virgin Mary in The Church of Rome: Contrary To Holy Scripture, and To The Faith and Practice of The Church of Christ Through The First Five Centuries. 1844.Documento438 pagineTyler. The Worship of The Blessed Virgin Mary in The Church of Rome: Contrary To Holy Scripture, and To The Faith and Practice of The Church of Christ Through The First Five Centuries. 1844.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis0% (1)
- Feltoe. St. Dionysius of Alexandria: Letters and Treatises. 1918.Documento120 pagineFeltoe. St. Dionysius of Alexandria: Letters and Treatises. 1918.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (1)
- Morris (Transl.) - Select Works of S. Ephrem The Syrian: Translated Out of The Original Syriac, With Notes and Indices. 1847.Documento478 pagineMorris (Transl.) - Select Works of S. Ephrem The Syrian: Translated Out of The Original Syriac, With Notes and Indices. 1847.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNessuna valutazione finora
- Jackson. The Apostolic Fathers, and The Apologists of The Second Century. 1879.Documento228 pagineJackson. The Apostolic Fathers, and The Apologists of The Second Century. 1879.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (2)
- Cox. Narratives of The Lives of The More Eminent Fathers of The Three First Centuries (... ) - 1817.Documento432 pagineCox. Narratives of The Lives of The More Eminent Fathers of The Three First Centuries (... ) - 1817.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNessuna valutazione finora
- Rambaut, Roberts. The Writings of Irenaeus. 1868. Volume 2.Documento540 pagineRambaut, Roberts. The Writings of Irenaeus. 1868. Volume 2.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNessuna valutazione finora
- Goodspeed. Historical and Linguistic Studies in Literature Related To The New Testament. 1901. Volume 1.Documento114 pagineGoodspeed. Historical and Linguistic Studies in Literature Related To The New Testament. 1901. Volume 1.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNessuna valutazione finora
- Blunt. An Introduction To A Course of Lectures On The Early Fathers, Now in Delivery in The University of Cambridge. 1840.Documento52 pagineBlunt. An Introduction To A Course of Lectures On The Early Fathers, Now in Delivery in The University of Cambridge. 1840.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNessuna valutazione finora
- Misopapisticus (Pseud) - Letters On The Writings of The Fathers of The First Two Centuries: With Reflections On The Oxford Tracts, and Strictures On "The Records of The Church". 1844.Documento286 pagineMisopapisticus (Pseud) - Letters On The Writings of The Fathers of The First Two Centuries: With Reflections On The Oxford Tracts, and Strictures On "The Records of The Church". 1844.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et OrientalisNessuna valutazione finora
- Goodspeed. Historical and Linguistic Studies in Literature Related To The New Testament. 1901. Volume 2.Documento222 pagineGoodspeed. Historical and Linguistic Studies in Literature Related To The New Testament. 1901. Volume 2.Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (1)
- Cutts. Saint Jerome. (N.D.) .Documento250 pagineCutts. Saint Jerome. (N.D.) .Patrologia Latina, Graeca et Orientalis100% (3)
- Kenneth E Hagin - Leaflet - The New Birth (Nova Criatura)Documento6 pagineKenneth E Hagin - Leaflet - The New Birth (Nova Criatura)Állisson Bruno LimaNessuna valutazione finora
- Intro To Religion With Answer Key and TOSDocumento6 pagineIntro To Religion With Answer Key and TOSRubelyn Mae Equipado Inocencio87% (15)
- 01 Student Word of God Part 1Documento8 pagine01 Student Word of God Part 1pelogosNessuna valutazione finora
- PFHL Students and DistributorsDocumento258 paginePFHL Students and Distributorsapi-19855540Nessuna valutazione finora
- Skelmorlie - North Church History - A W Stevens - 1972Documento12 pagineSkelmorlie - North Church History - A W Stevens - 1972Robert Cathcart100% (2)
- Catholic MoviesDocumento5 pagineCatholic MoviesQuo Primum100% (2)
- Back To The Altar SermonDocumento6 pagineBack To The Altar SermonGimar HontiverosNessuna valutazione finora
- Judgment or Vindication - Heb 10.30Documento17 pagineJudgment or Vindication - Heb 10.3031songofjoyNessuna valutazione finora
- Colossians Study GuideDocumento14 pagineColossians Study GuideTZNessuna valutazione finora
- A Biblical Example of Church Planting SermonDocumento2 pagineA Biblical Example of Church Planting SermonRyan Srinivas KowlessarNessuna valutazione finora
- Becoming Disciples, Making DisciplesDocumento201 pagineBecoming Disciples, Making DisciplesSanjay SarkarNessuna valutazione finora
- 120 Irregular VerbsDocumento4 pagine120 Irregular Verbskeziavalenni100% (2)
- Eclesiologia PPT English n.2Documento14 pagineEclesiologia PPT English n.2Mariano AmoresNessuna valutazione finora
- Peter Sloterdijk Nietzsche ApostleDocumento92 paginePeter Sloterdijk Nietzsche ApostleLucas Girard88% (8)
- Welsh Reformers & Rowland SermonsDocumento296 pagineWelsh Reformers & Rowland SermonsNathan Stuller100% (1)
- Deeper With God - Lesson 1 - Developing An Intimacy With God PDFDocumento10 pagineDeeper With God - Lesson 1 - Developing An Intimacy With God PDFTeboh WilsonNessuna valutazione finora
- Book Reflection "Gospel Wakefulness" by Jared WilsonDocumento2 pagineBook Reflection "Gospel Wakefulness" by Jared WilsonMatthew HundleyNessuna valutazione finora
- Indian Institute of Legal StudiesDocumento13 pagineIndian Institute of Legal Studiessehnaz NaazNessuna valutazione finora
- St. Romanos On The Second ComingDocumento7 pagineSt. Romanos On The Second ComingCraig CrawfordNessuna valutazione finora
- Paradise Lost As An Islamic EpicDocumento17 pagineParadise Lost As An Islamic EpicBrahim El FidaNessuna valutazione finora
- EDUC403 Early Christian Education by Maria Catalina F. PorcadillaDocumento20 pagineEDUC403 Early Christian Education by Maria Catalina F. PorcadillaMa. Lani UndagNessuna valutazione finora
- PreviewDocumento31 paginePreviewRoza50% (20)
- Divine FavourDocumento4 pagineDivine FavourapcwoNessuna valutazione finora
- Masonic WordsDocumento6 pagineMasonic WordsArpit KapoorNessuna valutazione finora
- Generational Perspective Ministering To Builders Boomers Busters and BridgesDocumento5 pagineGenerational Perspective Ministering To Builders Boomers Busters and BridgesAbegail ReyesNessuna valutazione finora
- Miracles Don't Just HappenDocumento100 pagineMiracles Don't Just HappenDaniel AbrahamNessuna valutazione finora
- Books of The Bible AuthorsDocumento2 pagineBooks of The Bible AuthorsGay EllunadoNessuna valutazione finora
- Reality of Shi'ADocumento49 pagineReality of Shi'AGulam Rabbani FidaNessuna valutazione finora
- Murdo Macdonald-Bayne Volume 1 '' The Greatest Gift ''Documento82 pagineMurdo Macdonald-Bayne Volume 1 '' The Greatest Gift ''charles100% (4)
- 20 Beautiful Bible Verses About Flowers and NatureDocumento8 pagine20 Beautiful Bible Verses About Flowers and NatureTatenda ChirobeNessuna valutazione finora
